《Doomsday rebirth》


 rebirth

    You can search for "Rebirth of the Last Days" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    When Yi Ran died, he wondered if he was really wrong.

    Then, Yi Ran opened her eyes.

    In front of me is a familiar but unfamiliar white ceiling. There is a pool of water stains on the ceiling, which is common in old houses. When it rains, the rainwater always rolls there. After a long time, the place looks like it is soaked in water.  so-so.

    The pitch-black eyeballs turned around inflexibly, then stretched out his hands stiffly, and turned them over and over in front of his eyes. Those hands were well maintained, slender as jade, and it looked like he had never done housework, but Yi Ran still clearly remembered that when  Just now, these hands were covered with scars and withered like old limbs, like the hands of an old man in his seventies and eighties. They were also the hands that killed a zombie with a shovel, and the rotten flesh splashed on his body, which was extremely dirty.

    But now I am lying here, lying on a clean bed, wearing clean clothes, is it just a dream?  Is that hellish world a dream?

    No, it wasn't a dream. There was no pain in the dream, but the pain of being torn apart by the zombie just now was real. Thinking of the pain, Yi Ran shivered and curled up, her face was pale, and she was sweating profusely Yes  It wasn't that person who was like this at the beginning, watching zombies eat his hands and feet It hurts so much, it hurts so much that I want to die, but I can't die anyway, I really want to die, I want to die, who will come  Give me a good time!  Who will kill me!

    No!  Yi Ran suddenly lifted the quilt, no!  If you die, what will you be now?

    Suppressing the bone-piercing pain, Yi Ran shivered and climbed out of bed, before he could put on his shoes, he ran to the desk, tripped by himself on the way.

    February 24, 2025?  !  !

    The date display on the phone looks like a sarcasm.

    Is it reborn?  I slapped myself hard, it hurts, although it is nothing compared to the pain of being eaten, but it is indeed painful, yes, yes, I am back!  Back to the day before the end!  !

    Hahahaha, I'm back!  came back!  555, Yi Ran smiled and suddenly burst into tears.

    But immediately, Yi Ran wiped away her tears, there is no time to cry now, if everything is true, then tomorrow will be the end!

    What can you do in a day?  Yi Ran picked up her ID card and money and rushed out.

    "Buy a ticket to city b today."

    "Sorry, I only have a plane ticket to city b tomorrow."

    Don't have a plane ticket?  no!  I have to go to city b today!  !  Tomorrow will be late!  !

    train?  Yes, there is also a train. It only takes half a day to travel from city S to city B by train!

    "Sorry, there are only train tickets for 10pm."

    The sweet voice extinguished Yi Ran's hope again.

    The train doesn't start until 10 o'clock in the eveningthen at least you won't be able to reach city b tomorrow, and that kind of densely populated place may explode before reaching city b.

    Damn it!  Is there any other way to get to city b today?  He doesn't want to, don't want to watch that person lead away the crowd of zombies for him and be buried in the mouth of the zombies!

    By the way, find that person!  That person is so powerful that he will be able to bring himself back to city b today!  Yi Ran hastily turned on her phone, but unexpectedly searched all the saved phones before finding out that there was none!  That's right, how could he save that person's phone number if he hated that person so much?  He even deleted all the messages sent by the passer, and he didn't have any contact information of that person!  !

    The phone fell to the ground, long bangs covered his eyes, and crystal tears slid down his cheeks, what should he do?  Are you going to let it all happen again?

    "Mom, why is that big brother crying? Didn't he listen to his mother?" A four-year-old boy curiously pointed at Yi Ran who was leaning against the wall.

    The young mother hissed, "Xiaoyang, be good, big brother only cries when something is sad, not bad."

    "What is sad?"

    "This is that Xiaoyang's train is broken, and Xiaoyang will be unhappy."

    "Oh, is the big brother's little train broken too? Then Xiaoyang gave Xiaoyang's little train to the big brother~ so that the big brother won't cry~~"

    "Hehe, big brother didn't cry because of the little train, Xiaoyang will understand when he grows up."

    "I have to wait until I grow up again, my mother is a cheapskate~~"

    The child's voice was getting further and further away, Yi Ran wiped away her tears fiercely, why cry, cry now, what should I do in the future?

    Carefully pick up the mobile phone on the ground, wipe it clean, and put it back in your pocket after making sure it is still good. This mobile phone can’t be broken now, and that person will call himself tomorrow. This time he must not let that person come to find him  he, but he wants to liveKeep going, work hard to find that person in city b!  !

    【 Xiaoran Then I'll go find something to eat You wait here obediently, don't run around】

    [Xiaoranall the food is hereI'll stay away from you, eat something to fill your stomach first, don't be hungry]

    [Xiaoran I'll lure the zombies away, you run over there, Lao Han and the others are here and waiting for you, they will take good care of you.  】

    【XiaoranandI really love you】

    【Yi Ran, it's all you!  If it wasn't for you, the boss wouldn't be bitten by zombies trying to find food for you!  If you are bitten by a zombie and want to lure the zombie away for you, what good are you doing!  】

    [Yi Shao, don't listen to Xiaotao's nonsense, he is jealous of the boss's treatment of you But, Yi Shao, don't worry, we will protect you one day.  】

    【Yi Ran, if it weren't for you, the boss would never have left city b!  The boss is a supernatural being and has a great future in City B, but he died here because of you, why didn't you die!  】

    [Yi Shao, I only found these today, you eat first, and everything will be fine when you arrive at our site in city b.  】

    [B city b city!  The boss is dead, how can we still have our territory in city b?  !  】

    【Why do we keep that little boy for nothing?  Now is the end of the world!  Doomsday!  Not peaceful times when food is everywhere!  Now we're all tmd food!  I don't approve of the food we fought so hard to give to that little boy.  】

    [Yeah, we can't get enough to eat even if we go out and work hard. It's not fair for that little boy to be idle every day.  】

    【He killed the boss, it's good that he didn't pay for his life, why should we give him food?  】

    【Yeah, the girl can give me some food, or he is willing to let us fuck too?  】

    [Shut up!  Yi Shao is the boss!  】

    【Maybe the boss was killed by him!  The boss clearly knows that we will come later, why did he choose that time to go out to find something to eat?  】

    【Yes, he must have killed the boss!  】

    [Sell him to Lao Zhang, and you can get some food back.  】

    [Old Han, just one sentence today, either drive him out, or our brothers will break up.  】

    [Young Master Yi, I promised the boss that I will protect you well, and I will take you away.  】

    Where can two people, two ordinary people with no abilities and no bullets go?  Lao Han died, and was eaten alive by the zombies who chased him in order to protect him, but what about him?  Hearing the sound of zombies tearing and chewing flesh, he gave up at that moment, why run?  Can you run past zombies?

    It's just that, I didn't expect the feeling of being torn alive to be so painful, Yi Ran fought a cold war again, if he still can't escape in this life, then he must kill himself before offering sacrifices to the zombies.

    No, no, I can't die, I still have to find him, yes, I have to go to City B to find him if I want to survive the end of the world!

    Since you can't buy a plane ticket to city b and you can't contact him yourself, what can you do this day?

    Food!  There is a lot of food. In the last days, as long as there is food, you can exchange guns for everything. However, in the last days, there is food but no power to protect a beautiful woman who is no less than a naked woman walking on the street. He needs a safe place to store food!

    Ability!  Yes, if zombies are the nightmare of mankind, then supernatural powers are the gospel of mankind!  Tomorrow, apart from most of the people turning into zombies, a small number of people will awaken the ability, the ability that makes him envious but unable to awaken!

    There are three types of powers in the last days. One is physical powers, that is, to enhance human physical fitness, and it is mostly manifested as strength defense or speed; the other is mental powers, which are similar to magicians in fantasy novels.  The four basic forms of wind and water and the two derived forms of ice and thunder; the last one is an auxiliary ability, mostly a space system that can store items.  The space system was requisitioned almost as soon as it appeared, but one month after the end of the world, there was a shortage of supplies, and some space system powers did not hand over all the looted materials, and the space system powers had to be protected, so everyone  If you can do without the space element, you don't bring it, and if you have to, you can find a trustworthy one. Therefore, very quickly, the space element has changed from being very popular to a tasteless existence.

    And that person whose ability is thunder, descending from the sky with the aura of piercing the clouds

    In fact, those people are not wrong, if the food they worked so hard for has to support an idler, I can't stand it

    However, I am not an idler now. I know that tomorrow is the end. I have a lot of money, a lot of money that is still valid. If the money is converted into food, it will be enough to feed me for most of my life. If there is a space, there is a space

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Digging new pits is good for your health~~ (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com)There is a space in between

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    ? Digging new pits is good for your health~~ (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 space

    ?

    Suddenly, Yi Ran remembered something, hurriedly took a taxi back to the place where he lived, and tremblingly pulled out the jade pendant stuffed in the back of the desk. It was a unicorn jade pendant, which was bought for him by that person. It is said that the material is unknown, and it is harder than diamonds.  , coupled with the fact that the world-renowned sculptor spent his whole life polishing it, so the asking price is very high. The jade is white, clean and flawless. If you look at it in the sun, you can faintly see a faint blue streamer.  Cute, lifelike carvings of fine hair.

    【Xiaoran, I specially asked the master to open this jade pendant. It will keep you safe. You should wear it carefully】

    [Got it, got it, I will wear it properly, you are so long-winded.  】

    After saying that he would wear it well, he threw this valuable jade pendant into the drawer the next moment, and vaguely remembered the disappointed expression of that person when he returned to the mansion that month

    Yi Ran shook his head, now is not the time to think about it, he recalled that when he was waiting for rescue, he searched all the drawers in order to find something to eat, but he couldn't find any food, so he found the jade pendant instead.

    At that time, he was going to stuff it back casually. In the last days, this kind of gold, silver and jade is not as valuable as a pack of biscuits, but just as he stuffed it in, he remembered the phone call he had just received. The person on the phone said  Come to rescue him, since the other party is willing to risk his life for him from city B to city S, then he should wear the jade pendant to make the other party happy, so Yi Ran put the unicorn jade pendant on his neck at that time,  The man was really happy when he saw him.

    Later that person died, and he didn't take off the jade pendant until he reached the survivor's base in City N, where his life ended.  Although he has no supernatural powers, Lao Han was protecting him at that time. He lived in Area C where there were three steamed buns a day. He met a beautiful and pure woman with kindness and hope that was not available in the last days. At that time, he  I think that girl must be an angel who came to save the world.  The girl is the daughter of a head of the base. Every day she comes to Area C to get some steamed buns to help those children in Area D who only have one steamed bun a day. The girl said that those children are the future of mankind.

    How wonderful it would be to meet this young girl in peacetime, Yi Ran's family background is not bad, although most of it is thanks to that person, but he and the young girl are considered a good match.  Yi Ran, who was moved for the first time in his life, also saved a steamed bun every day to accompany the girl to Zone D. After a few days, Lao Han discovered their secret, but he didn't care at that time, he only wanted that angel, and the rest  No one in his eyes.  Lao Han didn't say anything, but just gave him an extra steamed bun every day to remind him to eat, but he didn't listen, and he also brought the steamed bun of Lao Han to those children, with the smiles of those children, and the one he liked.  And he likes the company of his young girl, he feels that he was the happiest at that time, even happier than before the end of the world.

    However, now it seems that I was the stupidest person at that time, and I discarded what should be cherished the most, and I put the most despised thing in my hands.

    [What a beautiful jade unicorn, I have always wanted a pendant like this, but unfortunately]

    【Like it?  for you.  】

    【Thank you, Brother Yi~~】

    【Do we still need to be polite?  】

    【Brother Yi, you are so kind to me~~】

    But I didn't expect

    [Brother Yi, I have always regarded you as my elder brother.  】

    [Sorry, Brother Yi, I am a space power user now, it is impossible for us to be together.  】

    [Brother Yi, this is my lover, xxx, the military captain of the Survivor Base in N City, who helped me awaken my abilities.  】

    [Brother Yi, I love him, and with him I can help more people, you will understand me, right?  】

    Hehe, Yi Ran smiled wryly, how stupid he was back then, but he clearly remembered that the girl had no abilities at first, and the ability appeared on the afternoon when he gave her the jade unicorn!  And she and that captain have been dating for a long time, if she can awaken the power, how could it be so coincidental that day?  So can I have a bold guess?  !  Was it this jade unicorn that made that woman awaken her abilities?  At the beginning, I remembered that he had taken the jade unicorn to a jewelry store for appraisal, and the appraiser gave the answer that it was an extraordinary product

    In any case, you have to try it yourself!  Anyway, there is no loss in trying, and now there is no time to find someone who can produce spatial abilities in the last days, and even if you can find it, whether you can trust it is another big problem.

    But?  What should I do?  Yi Ran caressed the piece of jade unicorn, the carving was very delicate, and he could clearly feel the layers of fine lines.

    Hiss, the sharp corner of the jade unicorn pierced Yi Ran's palm, and Yi Ran frowned.??There should be no mistakes like this, most of the jewelry is rounded for people to play with better, and he has been wearing it for so long before he was reborn, why didn't he feel it?

    But before Yi Ran could figure it out, the blood fell on the jade unicorn, and the unicorn's eyes flashed blue, and Yi Ran went to another place.

    this?  Could it be the supernatural space mentioned in the novel?  Looking at the blue sky and white clouds, the corners of Yi Ran's eyes were astringent.

    What awakened the spatial ability!  That woman's ability is simply this jade unicorn!  It was the jade unicorn he gave her!

    The jade unicorn has its own space, and the girl is not a supernatural power awakened by others, and the space in the jade unicorn is much better than the supernatural space. This space can not only be entered by people but also cultivated.

    Being able to enter means that you can hide in the space when you can't escape!  Being able to farm land means that there will be endless food!

    Thinking of the girl who said that to herself when she got this kind of space back then, Yi Ran felt that she really deserved to be damned, the one who mistaken fish eyes for pearls should be damned!  If he was half as good to the girl as he was to that person back then, wouldn't he have to feel so guilty now?

    The space is estimated to be as wide as half a football field, and if all of it is used for farming, the yield will be a lot, of course, this is relative to one person.

    There is no sun in space, but it is daytime.

    A small stream flows gently, the water is very clear, you can see the end but not the end, and you don’t know where it is flowing. The head of the stream is a blue spring, only the size of a football, and it is covered with a layer of golden mist.  It's very interesting at first glance, but the water coming out of the spring turns into a colorless stream automatically, which is very strange. Yi Ran picked up a handful of water from the spring, the dark blue water made the white palms look strange, but  If this water is put into the stream below, the blue water becomes colorless.

    It should be fine to take a sip, right?  Water in the apocalypse is very precious, and sooner or later he will drink the water from this stream, just when Yi Ran was about to taste the blue water, he was stunned, he couldn't do it now.

    Yes, if there is really a problem with the water, such as making people faint, will I miss the call tomorrow?  If he misses it, that person will definitely be in a hurry, and I'm afraid he will come looking for him again regardless of the consequences, so now is not a good time to try the unknown liquid, at least wait until he answers the call to ensure that the person will not come looking for him.  .

    Having made up his mind, Yi Ran no longer focused on the stream, but looked at the fertile land.

    The land is very fertile. Even Yi Ran, who has never done farming, can tell that this land is very suitable for farming.

    Yi Ran looked at the land, which was less than half the width of a football field, and planned.

    Fruit trees can be planted on both sides of the land and near the stream, so that there will be fruits to eat every year. As for the land in the middle, it is better to plant some sweet potatoes, which can satisfy hunger and endure.

    Let's dig a small fish pond and raise some fish, so that there will be fish to eat in the future. I remember that person likes to eat fish

    As for chickens, ducks, cows, pigs, etc., I'm sorry, Yi Ran has no plans to raise them, he doesn't want to deal with pig manure and chicken manure every day, and the air in the space is very fresh, it's not good if it's polluted, or  Good fish farming~~

    Well, it's best to buy a hydroelectric generator. Anyway, there are ready-made water resources in the space, and it's useless not to use them. As for the fact that I don't know how to generate electricity at all, Yi Ran gorgeously forgot.

    By the way, I still need to buy a car. Now that I have decided to go to city b to find that person, it is better to have a car myself. Although I have enough money to buy a car, but tomorrow is the end if I can't hold it, so it's better to make a down payment.

    If you have a car, you will need oil. It would be nice if you can find a tanker.

    Thinking about it this way, Yi Ran found that he still needed to prepare a lot.

    Huh?  what is that?

    There is a bronze lion pull ring abruptly next to the land.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 that person

    ?

    Yi Ran walked to the pull ring, pulled it up, there was a basement below, very bright, as bright as the outside.

    After going down the steps that two people can pass through, the basement inside is as big as a football field, it is empty, Yi Ran is happy instead, it is just right, it can be used to store things.

    After being reborn, Yi Ran laughed for the first time. He felt that he was a blessing in disguise. If he didn't have to go to City B to find that person, it would be great if he could hide in space for the rest of his life. However, he has one more concern in this life  …

    Now, just go shopping!  Spend all your money on stuff!

    Before going out, I called the part-time worker and asked the auntie not to cook today and tomorrow. In addition, she kindly told the auntie to store more food at home. When the auntie heard what he said, she hung up the phone and went to the supermarket. Yi Ran  She knows that the background is not low, and the guy who usually doesn't bother to talk to her is willing to kindly remind her that there must be some news channel, and the gullible part-time aunt has forgotten that there is another word in the world called a liar.

    Yi Ran looked at the money in Kari with satisfaction. Originally, when his stepfather passed away suddenly, the elders of the family only agreed to give his mother a lump sum of money. As for his surname, no one mentioned it at all.  Only that person Every month, he will pay him enough for his luxurious living expenses, and also give him a large amount of pocket money from time to time, so the money in the card is quite considerable Obviously that person has no obligation to support him, why do you own  Did you still feel that that person was annoying and stingy?  Is it because it is that person who inherits the family business in the end instead of yourself?  Yi Ran laughed at himself, his surname was Yi, but he was just a fool who married in with his mother, and the surname was different if he didn't have a blood relationship. He only had a stepfather from a wealthy family, so what qualifications did he have to inherit the Ao's Group?  I used to be so dissatisfied, I always hoped for everything that didn't belong to me and ignored the things I already had, so it's my own fault when I finally fell to that point

    If it wasn't for me, that person wouldn't have died

    In fact, those people were right in scolding, it was he who killed that person——

    I am the dividing line of memories——  ——

    【I'm so hungry, aren't you amazing?  You go find something to eat.  】

    [Xiao Ran, be good, Lao Han and the others will arrive soon, and then we will go to the survivor base together, it is safe there.  】

    【Very soon!  You say this every time, do you deliberately want to starve me to death?  If it weren't for you, would I have come to S City?  】

    【Xiaoran, listen to me】

    【Don’t listen, don’t listen, you just want to starve me to death, hmph, I forgot, you must still bear the grudge that I rejected you, so now come to revenge!  You disgusting gay!  I really regret meeting you!  】

    【 Xiaoran Then I'll go find something to eat You wait here obediently, don't run around】

    [Got it, I want to eat chocolate and cake.  】

    In fact, that person was bitten because of him

    It's been so long, why haven't you come back, let me take a look, just take a look, it should be fine

    Thinking so, Yi Ran quietly opened the door, and it was very quiet outside, so she became more courageous, opened the door wider, and stuck out her head

    [Xiao Ran, be careful!  】

    A gust of wind came from behind, out of human inertia, Yi Ran didn't choose to escape through the door, but turned to look behind.

    A zombie!  A zombie with half of his face missing, eyes hanging out, clothes torn, carrion hanging all over his body, and half of his lips missing!  !

    [Xiao Ran!  】

    Just when Yi Ran was in a daze, the man rushed over and protected him in his arms.

    【Well】

    The muffled hum is still clear now.

    【You were bitten?  !  !  】

    [Xiaoran, don't be afraid of medon't be afraid of meI won't hurt youit takes 6 hours for a superhuman to become a zombieI will leave you in 5 hoursdon't be afraid of me  You are not safe alone now]

    【No, don't come here, get out!  leave me alone!  】

    【Xiaoranall the food is hereI'm sorry, I only found chocolate, not cakeI stay away from you, you should eat something to fill your stomach first, don't be hungry]

    [Xiaoran I'll lure the zombies away, you run over there, Lao Han and the others are here and waiting for you, they will take good care of you.  】

    【XiaoranandI really love you】——

    I am the dividing line after recalling ——  ——

    Every time he thinks of his former self, Yi Ran feels that he really deserves to die!

    "Jingle Bell,Jingle Bell.  "

    A pleasant ringtone rang, it was Yi Ran's mobile phone ringtone, a very childish ringtone, but Yi Ran just liked it.

    An unfamiliar number, Yi Ran had just pressed the answer button, before he had time to say anything, a serious voice came from inside, "Is it Yi Ran? If you don't come today, your class will be dismissed"

    Before the person on the phone finished speaking, Yi Ran hung up the phone. Although he didn't like class, although he got into this school with sponsorship money, and basically didn't know many people in the class, the voice just now  He happened to know the class monitor in the university, a boy who liked to make small reports, maybe because of the average family conditions, so Yi Ran, who always plays cool, handsome and shows off his wealth, is definitely on his blacklist.

    Now Yi Ran is still a freshman boy. Originally, that person wanted him to go to school in City B, so he could take care of him, but at that time he hated that person so much that he strongly demanded to go to school in City S.  He had no choice but to give in. Not only did he donate a large amount of sponsorship fees to the school in exchange for an admission quota, but he also gave him pocket money for living expenses every month. Any famous brand clothes in the world would be sent to him as soon as possible.  The one who bought him a house, but Yi Ran refused, and asked that person to send money to buy a two-bedroom house in the old community. I have lived in it until now. At that time, I was still complacent that I bought this house by myself.  , In fact, he didn't ask the man for the money He knew that the man definitely knew where he lived, but even if the man came to S City, he didn't dare to come to him, because the man didn't want him and hated him even more The man  Always be careful with him, love him humblely

    Yi Ran felt sour in his heart, what he lived in, what he wore, what he used, what he ate, was not paid for by that person While enjoying everything provided by that person at ease, he despised the disgustingness of that person In fact, it was the most disgusting  The only person who is right is himself

    Why didn't I realize how good that person was to me until now

    In this life, I must treat him wellBetter to him than anyone else in the world (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 4

    ?

    A red sports car was parked downstairs, and Yi Ran took advantage of no one to put the car into the space. This car was also bought for him by that person. It is a limited edition, the best prop for MM, and last time he was able to catch up with the department flower of the Department of Literature  , This sports car puts a lot of effort, if it weren't for the low chassis of this car, Yi Ran would not want to buy a new car.

    He definitely won't go to school, let's not say that there is not much time until tomorrow, just say that he seldom goes there, and when he goes, he usually goes to the liberal arts college with many beautiful women. Anyway, that person has such a large sponsorship fee, the school  Also reluctant to let myself drop out of school.

    I bought a bright black Hummer with the down payment. Although it is very fuel-efficient, it can’t stand the car. The chassis is tall and strong. It is a good choice for escape. It’s a pity that I don’t have time to find someone to modify it. Otherwise, it would be better if it can be reinforced.  In fact, Yi Ran also planned to get a car when the chaos started, but how many cars were clean at that time?  And the chance of encountering a suitable car is also very small. The most important thing is that he can't unlock it.

    After buying the oil with the highest limit, Yi Ran looked at the oil storage tank regretfully. The oil limit is what I hate the most. It seems that I will come here again when the chaos starts, and the oil will only become less and less in the future.

    Driving to the seed shop to buy all kinds of seeds, the powerful and rough Hummer driving on the street is very eye-catching, at least the traffic police have been on guard when crossing the intersection.  I bought common fruit seeds such as apples, bananas, plums, pears, apricots, peaches, and oranges. I even bought a lot of seeds such as pineapple, coconut, raisin, and dragon fruit. I will talk about regional and climate restrictions after the experiment.  After all, the weather in the space is pleasant all day long, and I don’t know which ones can survive?

    As for vegetable seeds and wheat seeds, they are bought in bales. Fruits can still grow after picking, but you have to sow seeds after eating vegetables, right?  Yi Ran, who has 0 farming experience, doesn't think he can make seeds from old vegetables.

    Passing by the bookstore, Yi Ran went in and bought a few books on agriculture, it was better to read than to understand nothing.

    He went to the farmer’s market and bought a lot of pork, chicken and beef. He didn’t know if the space could keep things fresh forever, but he had an instinct to buy more. Of course, fresh vegetables should not be forgotten. By the way, there are also fish fry.  , he can count on these fry to grow up and reproduce and grow up and live endlessly.

    Then I went to a specialty store and bought a few sets of sturdy mountaineering suits and comfortable walking shoes. The most important thing is to pack a lot of clothes so that you can hold things well.  In the past, his clothes were all brand-name goods, and he only looked at the price, so he suffered a lot in the end of the world, and his clothes were too thin to be caught by zombies.  I folded back and chose a few larger sets. Although I am not sure if that person will use it, it is always right to prepare more. After all, the end of the world is not like usual, and it is sold everywhere when needed.

    I bought a gas tank along the way, it's not okay if there is rice without fire, Yi Ran carefully checked whether the tank is safe, if there is a gas leak, he really can't let the gas flow out of the closed space.

    These were all put into the space when no one was paying attention, and they were piled up on the flat ground in a mess. Now that time is running out, I can only organize them when I have time.

    The last stop, Yi Ran went to the shopping plaza. The shopping plaza has 4 floors and covers a large area. It is famous in this city where every inch of land is expensive. The first floor is a snack bar, a jewelry store and an electrical appliance shop.  The second floor is a women's clothing store, the third floor is a men's and children's clothing store, and the fourth floor is a supermarket, which sells daily necessities in addition to food.

    Yi Ran bought dozens of boxes of instant noodles, water, biscuits, ham sausage and canned meat in the supermarket, a dozen bags of rice and a lot of snacks, and also bought some fruits. After all, the seeds in the space have not been planted yet.  I don’t know if he can survive, but in the end he entrusted someone from the supermarket to help deliver the goods. If he had to wait for that call, he would rather hide in the space in the supermarket today. Anyway, if he hides in the space, the camera won’t be able to see it. He will wait for the chaos to come and kill the supermarket tomorrow.  He moved into the whole space, but that phone call was too important to him, even if he exchanged all the things in the supermarket for him, he still had to answer that phone call.

    Huh, pharmacy?  !  I almost forgot It's just that the post-apocalyptic supernatural beings are all in good physical condition, and rarely get sick. Yi Ran looks at the card in his hand, the credit card can be overdrawn, and tomorrow is the end, no one is rushing  pay back

    purchase!  Anyway, I only have money left, and tomorrow it will be a pile of waste paper!

    After buying dozens of boxes of commonly used medicines, Yi Ran left the pharmacy with a blushing face. It was because the saleswoman sold Yi Ran a dls by the way.  He also had a few girlfriends, but now when it comes to that aspect, that person comes to Yi Ran's mind, and he becomes innocent.

    The supermarket delivery staff helped to put things in order, and even piled up several boxes of mineral water on the bed. When they went out, they muttered, "I have so much money that I have nowhere to spend it."

    Easy to closeAfter entering the door, I barely sorted out a place to stay, and sat on a box of drinks, so tired.

    After resting for less than five minutes, Yi Ran began to move the things on the ground into the space. Fortunately, as soon as he touched them with his hands and moved his mind, the things would automatically enter the space. It's just a pity that there is no signal in the space, otherwise he would use his mobile phone  Also brought in.

    However, soon Yi Ran concentrated all his strength in the space, and he completely forgot about the mobile phone that was placed outside.

    It would be great if these things could be put into the basement automatically, Yi Ran felt that one day was not enough to move them one by one by himself, not to mention the red sports car, Yi Ran didn't think he could move it.

    But I didn't expect that the next moment, the things piled on the flat ground disappeared.

    No way?  Yi Ran couldn't believe that he was so lucky, so he hurried into the basement.

    !  !  !  Those things were all in the basement just now!  !

    Can you put things directly in the basement when you are outside?

    Yi Ran, who was holding a bottle of drink, left the space, thinking about putting the bottle of drink in the basement. As soon as the drink disappeared, Yi Ran hurried into the space, but there was no one in the field!  nothing!  Without that bottle of drink!  !

    After waiting in the basement, Yi Ran was delighted to find that the marked bottle of drink was being placed on a cardboard box, great!

    So if you are outside, can you take out what you want?  This is very important. If you have to go to the space to get something, then no matter how stupid you are, you will doubt that it is true in peacetime, let alone in the last days when there is no morality and law.  In this era, coupled with the popularity of portable space novels, anyone with a little brain will guess the difference between his space and the supernatural space, and the space that can hold people will make people completely lose their rationality.

    Yi Ran left the space, focused all his attention in the space, there it is!  The entire space clearly appeared in his mind, and he saw everything in the space!  Basement, that bottle of water, come out!

    !  !  The cool feeling in the hand is the bottle of water!  Great, it’s also very convenient to take things later!  It's just a pity that this space entered from where it came out next time, it would be great if it could be moved~~ Yi Ran shook her head, now it is much better than the previous life, so she should be content.

    Next, focus on sorting out all the things in the basement, put the fresh meat and vegetables bought at the farmers market together, eat the food that is about to expire, and put the medicine in a special box

    It wasn't until a long time later that Yi Ran realized that the so-called attention was mental power. In his previous life, he was not a person with supernatural powers, so he only knew that people with spiritual powers had spiritual powers, but he didn't know that when using supernatural powers, he needed to use mental power, let alone mental power.  What is force.

    Looking at the well-organized basement with satisfaction, most of the area is still vacant, well, save it to go to the supermarket to search, the warehouse is the best.

    Huh?  ?  The meat is still the same as it was just bought, even the ice hasn't melted!

    It was classified by consciousness just now, so I didn't take a closer look. Now that Yi Ran has time to appreciate his achievements, he was surprised to find that the meat in the basin didn't even melt in ice, could it?  Time stands still in this basement?  !  So any food can be preserved the way it was brought in?  !

    The corners of his mouth are hooked up, he never thought that this space would bring him so many surprises, but Yi Ran likes these surprises

    Taking the shovel and seeds out of the basement, looking at the fertile land, Yi Ran became depressed, he really doesn't know how to farm.

    Looking through the books you bought, looking through the floor?  sowing?  Fertilize?  Deworming?  I flicked the book and couldn't understand it. Anyway, there are still many seeds, so let's just plant them casually. After all, it is really impractical to find someone to teach me how to farm.

    Dig some small pits with large intervals on the edge of the field, put down the seeds of the fruit, and plant cabbage, potatoes, wheat and sweet potatoes in the ground.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    It is good to have a manuscript~~ (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Ao Mutian

    ?

    After finishing all this work, Yi Ran looked at the watch in his hand, it was only 7 o'clock, the food he went out to eat, although the taste was very ordinary, but when he thought that he would never be able to eat again, he still couldn't help feeling sad, some things had to be lost  Only then will he know how to cherish, this is what he realized when he died in the last life.

    After eating, I took a rare and sad walk in the nearby park. In the park, there were many people walking after dinner, parents with children, old people dancing, and young lovers.

    Tomorrow all this will disappear

    Suddenly Yi Ran glanced at a familiar person, and that familiar person also saw Yi Ran.

    It was a woman, very beautiful, with a delicate and sweet voice. Yi Ran liked that voice very much before, but now

    "Yi, Yi Ran, Wan, good evening." The woman was very disturbed, her voice trembling.

    "Good evening." Yi Ran is very familiar with this woman. It took him a month to catch up with her. The school belle of their school still bears the name of his girlfriend. The woman who asked him for a diamond necklace the day before yesterday  .

    The woman uneasily pulled at the man next to him. That man was dressed in a suit and leather shoes. At first glance, he looked like a social elite, but he was much worse than that man. Thinking of that man, he couldn't help but smile a little

    The man looked at the woman who was pulling him, as if he had noticed something, and looked critically at Yi Ran. Although the boy in front of him was wearing a famous brand, he was only a student after all, and he was not as good as him. He turned to the woman and said softly, "  Your classmate? Don't you want to introduce?"

    "This" The woman hesitated.

    Yi Ran turned around and waved, "Goodbye." It's best not to see each other forever.

    The moment he was reborn, he decided that he was only good to one person in this life, and the rest had the same status as zombies in his heart. The difference was that they would not blatantly eat people like zombies.

    The woman looked at the back of the young man leaving in a cool way, and bit her delicate lip resentfully, but she just has a rich brother, so what's the big deal!

    Although this episode made Yi Ran very depressed, but then he thought that the end of the world was coming, so he stopped thinking about it.

    Plugging the laptop into the internet cable, Yi Ran didn't intend to do anything at first, but thinking of those people who still don't know how to be happy in the park, he couldn't help but sigh, and he should do his best.

    Went to the top three forums, registered an account, and posted a post [Tomorrow!  Doomsday!  】

    Using my only experience, I explained in detail what to do in the face of zombies, what to pay attention to when collecting supplies, which places are not allowed to go, which places are considered safe, and the cities where survivor bases will be established in the future. Of course, those cities are just vague  I just said that it will be safer than other cities, but I didn’t say anything about the survivor base. Finally, I appeal to everyone to store some supplies at home before the supermarket closes.

    In the end, he downloaded the maps of the cities he would pass along the way from city s to city b into a USB flash drive, and immediately ran out to find a copy shop that hadn't closed and printed them out. In order not to lose them, he prepared two more  share.

    When I went back, I found that someone had left a message under the post, but no one believed it, some made rude remarks, and some advised him to go home to wash and sleep. Yi Ran's mood didn't turn bad.  He will believe it, anyway, he has done his best, whether he believes it or not is someone else's business.

    Entering the space again, Yi Ran picked up the shovel and began to dig the fish pond. The digging was not deep. After all, he only had one person and one shovel. The length and width of 1.5 meters took him three hours.  After putting the fish fry into the dug pit, a simple fish pond is made.

    Yi Ran wiped off his sweat and dug bigger fish when there were more fish in the future.

    When I got out of the space, I found that it was past 11 o'clock, and it was coming soon. When the natural disaster appeared at 12 o'clock, zombies would appear in 6 hours!

    Picking up the mobile phone that has been left outside, only to find that there are several missed calls on the mobile phone, the number is familiar but unfamiliar, it is him!  It's that person!

    Yi Ran's hands couldn't help shaking.

    He clearly remembered that the person did not call him the day before the doomsday. The time of the call was when the zombies had just erupted and the phone still had a signal. Was it because of his rebirth that he called earlier this time?

    But this is also good, although it is too late to go back to City B, but it is good to inform that person in advance, if that person's so much money becomes paper tomorrow, I will feel very distressed~~

    I dialed the phone number, and the other party answered it as soon as it rang. The familiar low voice came from the phone, a little flustered, "Xiao Ran, are you okay today?" I have important things today, and I am busy until close to 11 in the evening  After midnight, I have time to listen to the routine report of my subordinates. Of course, this routine report is Xiaoran's day.  little ranWhy buy medicine?  Still buy so much?  are you sick?  Anxious, he hurriedly called Yi Ran, but there was no answer for several times in a row, and his heart became more and more panicked. Just when he was planning to fly overnight to City B to look for Xiao Ran, Xiao Ran's call came!

    Very unusual!  Xiaoran's dislike for him is very clear in his heart. Usually, Xiaoran always has to make two phone calls before Xiaoran is willing to answer, and after answering, he only hangs up after a couple of "en-en" calls. How could he take the initiative to call him today?  !  This had never happened before, so he became more and more careful.

    I could hear the cautiousness of the other party. Since the day of Yi Ran's 18th birthday, that person has always been cautious, for fear of annoying himself again, and he will not even return to the mansion in the future, "It's okay."

    "Xiaoran" The man was silent for a while, "are you in good health?" In the realm of emotions, whoever falls in love first loses, and he has already lost so much that there is nothing left.

    "You want to ask me why I bought so many medicines?" Without that rebirth, I'm afraid Yi Ran would not know that that person hired a private detective to follow him every day.

    When the man heard Yi Ran's question, his voice lowered, "I'm sorryXiaoranI didn't mean to be checked" He was afraid, afraid of Xiaoran, so he never saw him again, even in January  He helped him go to university in S City in exchange for returning to the mansion once.  If it wasn't for the large amount of medicine bought this time, wouldn't he ask, even if Xiaoran bought expensive things to give to other women in the past, he would just bear the bitterness silently by himself, and he didn't have any position to question.

    "I don't blame you." Although he was upset to be known of his whereabouts, Yi Ran couldn't get angry when he thought of what that person had done for him.

    "Xiao Ran, what did you say?" The man's voice trembled, and it was not at all recognizable that it was the voice of the usual commander.

    "I said I didn't blame you."

    "Xiaoran, are you angry? I was wrong. I won't ask anyone to check again. Please forgive me this time" Xiaoran is so abnormal, there must be something more serious about to happen, Xiaoran  Don't see me anymore?  don't want!  Absolutely not!

    "Ao Mutian, you have never finished your shit, and you don't blame you, you really want me to blame you!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 If you break this oath

    ?

    "I'm sorry." Ao Mutian, who was scolded by Yi Ran, calmed down instead. Xiao Ran always hated him, so she would not deliberately lie.

    However, Yi Ran is the only one in the world who dares to scold the head of the Ao Group in this way, and the others who dare to scold have long since shrunk away.

    Yi Ran hasn't talked to this person like this for a long time, his face is slightly red, but fortunately there is a phone that the person can't see through, "Do you know what I bought?"

    Ao Mutian nodded, and then remembered that the other party couldn't see through the phone line, "En." That's why he was surprised, he could understand the car, who doesn't have a few cars?  Xiaoran only has one, and she really should buy another one, but what are you buying rice and vegetables for?  Still buy so much?  Xiaoran in his family doesn't need to do the housework by himself at all, let alone buy these things by himself, and what's even more outrageous is that he bought so many instant noodles!  what is that?  junk food!  How can Xiaoran eat? What is that part-time worker doing?  !  "Xiaoran, isn't that part-time worker doing well? I'll help you find another one. "

    "" It takes a lot of divergent thinking to get to the other end, Yi Ran rolled his eyes, "It's two different things, I saw a post on the Internet today, saying that tomorrow is the end of the world." Rebirth or something  It's too hard to believe.

    Ao Mutian understood, and Xiaoran had the answer for preparing so much food, "Xiaoran, those are all lies." His news is so well-informed, it is really doomsday, those leaders may have leaked the news, after all  The annual tribute fee is not given in vain.

    If Ao Mutian is in front of him at this moment, Yi Ran may wish to jump up and bite him hard, of course Ao Mutian is willing to let Yi Ran bite.

    "Do you believe me?"

    The child has reached the rebellious stage, and this has to be answered properly, "Yes, I believe you if I don't believe it."

    ""

    In response to such a perfunctory answer, Yi Ran controlled her anger, and didn't care about this person now, as he would know tomorrow.

    "Xiao Ran, may I come to you now? If there is a doomsday, I would rather be with you. "

    The deep voice fell on his ears, infinitely ambiguous, and Yi Ran's anomaly made Ao Mutian push forward.

    Yi Ran almost agreed, but he immediately woke up. Although the plane was fast, half an hour later, at 12 o'clock, disasters struck, all the planes crashed, the bridge rails of the train broke, and there was a commotion at sea.  Cars should also be careful of earthquakes on the road from time to time. If Ao Mutian is here now, it happens to be in the sky at 12 o'clock!  Fear made Yi Ran blurt out, "No! You are not allowed to come!!"

    "Okay, I'm not coming" Ao Mutian laughed at himself, how could he forget how much Xiaoran hated him, it was rare that Xiaoran was willing to be kind to him, why didn't he know how to accept it when he was goodto Xiaoran  , I am always too greedy

    "Listen, if you want me to see you in the future, you have to do what I say." Yi Ran knew what Ao Mutian was most afraid of, so he used this threat now.

    "Okay, as long as you don't leave me, I promise anything."

    "While there is still time, hoard more food."

    "Xiaoran, the doomsday"

    "I just ask you, do you believe me?"

    "believe."

    "Well, just do as I said, hoard more food, and, I know you have channels to get guns, as much as you can get, don't care about money, tomorrow money will become a pile of waste paper  !"

    ""

    "If you really love me and still want to see me, just do as I say."

    "Okaythen when will you come back?" Xiao Ran seems to be seriously ill, so let's go to S City and bring Xiao Ran back.

    "I'm not in City S right now."

    "!!"

    "I'm on my way back to city b, don't worry, I'll look for you when I get there."

    "Where are you? I'm looking for someone"

    "No! I drove, and it wasn't a national highway, so you can't find it."

    "But……"

    "As long as you remember, I will look for you when I arrive in city b, and you don't have to worry about the rest, I will take care of myself."

    "Then be careful."

    "Well, you have to be careful"

    "It's been a long time since I talked to you like this."

    "As long as you wait for me in city b, we can keep talking like this after I arrive in city b."

    "Do you still blame me that day?"

    Yi Ran's eyes began to wander, "it's been so long, I forgot"

    "I feel like I'm dreaming, a dream I've wanted for a long time."

    "You can try to bump your head and see if it hurts. If it hurts, you're not dreaming."

    There was a sudden bang from the opposite side, and the corners of Yi Ran's mouth twitched, that person wouldn't really do such a naive thing, would he?

    Listening to the sudden noisy voice on the other side, mixed with "Master, are you okay", Yi Ran finally couldn't help laughing.

    "Xiao Ran, you actually made fun of your elder brother Tian." Although it was a question, it was filled with infinite pampering.

    "Hehe, I just didn't expect Brother Tian to have such a childish day."

    "Xiao Ran, can you call Brother Tian again? I haven't heard you call like that for a long time"

    "When I get to city b, I'll call you like this every day, just because I'm afraid you won't like it when I arrive."

    "I'm not very happy. In fact, I want to hear you call me Mutian the most."

    ""

    "I really want to see you now"

    "Did you forget my words again?"

    "Xiaoran, I won't break my promise to you. I will wait for you in city b and wait for your return."

    "Well, I have to add that no matter what happens, they will wait for me in city b."

    "Okay, I, Ao Mutian, will wait for Xiaoran to come back in city b, and will not leave city b no matter what happens."

    "If you violate this statement, Yi Rantian will be struck by lightning and die."

    "Xiaoran! How can you say that about yourself!"

    "Mu Tian, ??add the last sentence."

    "But……"

    "As long as you don't break the oath, I won't keep the oath, or do you have no intention of keeping the oath at all?"

    "I, Ao Mutian, will wait for Yi Ran to come back in city b. No matter what happens, I will not leave city b. If I violate this statement, Yi Rantian will be struck by lightning and die."

    The voice on the other side of the phone was dry and trembling, and he finished the oath that Yi Ran wanted him to read word by word with infinite pain.

    Stupid, all the people living in city B are government and military centralizers, and on the third day of the end, city B was cleaned up, and it is much safer to live there than other places.  Knowing gratitude, what a fool!

    This time I will not let it happen again!  This time, I will protect you well and treat you better than everyone in the world!

    "Mu Tian, ??I'm sleepy." I'm afraid that if I continue talking, I won't be able to help but say everything, I won't be able to help letting him accompany me, and I'll let him hear the fear hidden in my voice.

    For the coming of the apocalypse, even if there is space, Yi Ran is still afraid, he is afraid of being eaten by zombies again, he is even more afraid that his rebirth will change everything and he will become the first batch of people who are turned into zombies by unknown forces!

    "Then go to bed quickly."

    "Why don't you hang up?"

    "I'll wait until you fall asleep before hanging up."

    ""

    Hastily pressed the off button, Yi Ran's ears were red, her cheeks were red, like a big red apple.

    On the other side, listening to the beeping in his ear, it took Ao Mutian a long time to hang up the phone.

    "Hehehehe, hahahaha." The smile on Ao Mutian's face became more and more exaggerated, more and more smirking, Xiaoran finally responded to himself!  Although I don’t know what the reason is, it’s always good to have a response. This time I must not be in a hurry, but take my time

    Ao Mutian, who was overjoyed enough, then dialed a number, "Ling Jing, don't sleep, go and prepare food for two villas for me."

    "Ah? Boss, you don't have a fever, do you?" Why doesn't he remember that Ao's is still selling food part-time?

    "What Xiaoran wants, I'll give you three hours to fix it, whether it's stealing or robbing. If Xiaoran is not satisfied when she comes back, all your bonus salary for this year will be deducted."

    "Shao Yi wants it?!! Okay, Boss, I'll get it done for you right away, within three hours, it's all done."

    Ling Jing got up helplessly, the beautiful woman next to him pursed her lips in dissatisfaction, Ling Jing kissed perfunctorily, "I'll see you next time." If the boss wanted it, he could still be lazy, but now it's the one who is being held by the boss.  Young Master Yi wanted it, Ling Jing didn't dare to be sloppy in the slightest, the boss knew how much he liked the boy and the others, don't make the boy blame the boss for such a trivial matter, he can't afford it.

    But what do you need so much food for?  Doomsday rush to stockpile food?  Ling Jing cheered for his conjecture, in fact, he is also very imaginative, but unfortunately it is not practical~~

    After the food matter was clarified, Ao Mutian called again, "Mr. Xi, how many goods do you have now? I want them all, right now."

    Although Ao Mutian still doesn't believe Yi Ran's words about the end of the world, but if doing so can make Xiaoran stop hating herself, Ao Mutian feels that he has made a lot of money.

    Yi Ran has no time to care about what Ao Mutian is doing, he is dreaming now, and what he is dreaming about is what happened before.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    ? Smash, smack, I won’t reply, anyway, if I reply, it’s smack, smack

    This is a yy article by Xiaoshou. When the fans of Xiaoshou become stronger and stronger, the two will meet ╮(╯_╰)╭(Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)"Yes, right now."  "

    Although Ao Mutian still doesn't believe Yi Ran's words about the end of the world, but if doing so can make Xiaoran stop hating herself, Ao Mutian feels that he has made a lot of money.

    Yi Ran has no time to care about what Ao Mutian is doing, he is dreaming now, and what he is dreaming about is what happened before.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    ? Smash, smack, I won’t reply, anyway, if I reply, it’s smack, smack

    This is a yy article by Xiaoshou. When the fans of Xiaoshou become stronger and stronger, the two will meet ╮(╯_╰)╭(Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 remember

    ?

    Yi Ran entered the Ao family following his mother's remarriage.

    The Ao family is a business family with branches in various countries, and his stepfather, Ao Yulin, was the owner of the group at that time. The Ao family obviously did not welcome the second-married mother and Yi Ran, who was an oil bottle.  Looking at Ao Yulin's face, the servant had no choice but to curry favor, which made Xiao Yi Ran sensitive and arrogant.

    If anyone in the Ao family is the best to him except his stepfather, Yi Ran will say that it is his stepfather's nephew, Ao Mutian, although he always feels that Ao Mutian has intentions for his kindness, for example, if he pleases him, he will indirectly please him  If he lost his stepfather, he would be able to have a good position in the company in the future, but it is undeniable that Ao Mutian is the best person to him in Ao Zhai.  alright.

    Ao Mutian is 8 years older than him. He is still a high school student. He has already worked part-time in the company. Ao Mutian likes Yiran very much.  He bought all the toys, puppet clothes and gave them to Yi Ran. Although he knew that Yi Ran didn't like him, every time he saw that Yi Ran was willing to accept those gifts, he was very satisfied.

    Yi Ran didn't want to accept it, but his mother wanted him to accept it, and every time Ao Mutian brought something, his mother would smile and make tea and serve fruit more affectionately than her son; Yi Ran didn't want to call Ao Mutian  Mu Tiantian's elder brother's, but his mother asked him to call out. His mother said that she was very lucky to be married, and he couldn't destroy her happiness, and he couldn't let the Ao family find fault.

    In this way, the false balance continued until Ao Yulin died in a car accident, and the Ao family wanted to re-elect the patriarch.

    Yi Ran, who has already seen how valuable the Ao family is, of course does not want to let go. Ao Yulin was the previous Patriarch, and he is the only child of Ao Yulin.  It's his own son, isn't it?

    However, in the end, he suffered a crushing defeat. He questioned why the people of Shi Ao's family were so unabashedly contemptuous, "Your surname is Yi."

    It was always just his own self-indulgence, and no one ever regarded him as a member of the Ao family. However, at that time, he was completely hindered by money, so what he hated most at that time was his surname and the blood that flowed in his body.  blood!

    Secondly, what he hated was Ao Mutian, who became the patriarch in the end, and Ao Mutian who had always been kind to him!  That hypocritical Ao Mutian!

    Originally, after Ao Yulin's death, a mother without any heirs of the Ao family should not stay in the Ao family. Yi Ran still clearly remembers the absolute hatred in his mother's eyes at that time, why isn't your surname Ao?  Why aren't you the child born to me and Yu Lin?

    At that time, he didn't know what didn't belong to him at all. On the contrary, he hated Ao Mutian who took the position of Patriarch of the Ao family even more.

    But Ao Mutian, who became the head of the family, did not drive out the two mothers and sons with different surnames, and allowed them to stay in the mansion, not only affording Yi Ran's tuition in the noble school, but also giving them a large sum of money every month  pocket money.

    The mother was very happy, and pulled Yi Ran to thank her again and again, "Xiao Ran, please thank Mr. Ao soon."

    "Mr. Ao, thank you." Yi Ran said dryly, thank you for what?  If I became the head of the family, how can I only have so little money in a month?

    "I still like to hear Xiaoran call me Brother Tian."

    "Stinky boy, don't hurry up and change your words!" Of course, my mother would not miss the initiative of the superiors. She was used to a luxurious life and could no longer adapt to the life of a commoner.

    "Brother Tian." Humph, God, your head!

    "From now on, you can stay in the mansion. I like Xiaoran very much, just like my younger brother. I am happy to see it."

    "Thank you, Mr. Ao, Xiao Ran often said that it would be nice to have a brother like you."

    "It's really an honor for me to be said so by Xiaoran."

    Ao Mutian knew that Xiaoran didn't like him. Since he became the head of the family, Xiaoran hated him even more, but he couldn't give up this position. Xiaoran is not qualified, and if others get it, as Ao Yulin  The stepson's Yi Ran must be the target of eradication, a chess piece for other Ao surnames, private fights are not allowed within the Ao family, but Xiao Ran with a foreign surname is just an ant to them, so eradicating an ant to deter others is worthwhile.  So he has to get that position, and he has to protect his Xiaoran, even if he knows how much Xiaoran hates him.

    He doesn't know how the relationship has changed, maybe it hasn't been pure from the beginning.

    If Xiaoran likes it, he will send it to him immediately. If Xiaoran has never seen it, he will send it to him immediately. The best and most expensive ones are all Xiaoran's, so pampered  Xiaoran, he likes it.

    Sometimes he even hoped that Xiaoran would like him a little bit, even if it was his money, he would be happy

    &nbsp;Everything happened on the day Xiaoran turned 18.

    He didn't know that Xiaoran was actually sober

    The cheeks that were rosy from the alcohol, the lips that were rosy from the alcohol, everything fascinated him.

    With just one kiss, the balance is broken.

    "You disgusting homosexual! I didn't expect you to be this kind of person!" Xiao Ran was awake, and her star-like black eyes were full of contempt.

    "Xiaoran, listen to me, I"

    "Huh, what else is there to say, you are a disgusting homosexual! I never thought that a person like you can be the head of the family. You should really let those old people see it!"

    "Enough! Yi Ran, I'm not gay, I just, just like you"

    "I'm a man, and you are also a man. If you like me, don't you call it gay? Maybe you're making up your mind when I first came here. It's really disgusting. You actually want to do something to an 8-year-old child!  "

    "I, I am not"

    "What isn't it? Can you say that you didn't make a mistake at the beginning?"

    "I……"

    "Look, yes, let me tell you why you were so nice to me back then? How could there be such a disgusting person like you in the world? Why don't you die!!"

    Later, Yi Ran's scolding became more and more ugly. He didn't refute, but his complexion became worse and paler.

    Later, Yi Ran went to study in S City, which he was not allowed to do.

    "What? Do you want to trap me by your side so that you have someone to vent to at any time?"

    "Xiao Ran, don't deliberately distort my kindness to you. I really like you, not the one you think."

    "Hmph, dare you say you don't want to hug me? Don't want to fuck me?"

    ""

    "You pervert! You're disgusting!"

    "Okay, I'll let you go, but now the admission quota is basically full, and you didn't fill out the application for the university in S City, so you can't get in now."

    "Tell me, what price do you want me to pay?"

    "Xiaorancan we stop talking like this" My heart hurts so muchit turns out that loving you is such a painful thingbut it's too lateI'm already like a moth flying towards the flame, even if  I am full of karma, even if I die, I will not regret it.

    "Hmph, are you afraid of being told if you can do it?"

    "I can help you in, but you have to come back once a week."

    "Once a month."

    "this……"

    "No, don't think about me seeing you in the future."

    "Okay, but you have to answer my calls every week."

    "You can only call once a week."

    "……good."

    He knows that this is Xiaoran's limit, and he is very satisfied to see him once a month

    Every month when Xiaoran comes back, he waits at home. On that day, he never arranges other schedules. He just wants to see if Xiaoran has lost weight?  How are you doing outside?

    In fact, he knows Xiaoran's life outside. He hired a private detective at a high price in S city, and every day the private detective would tell him what happened to Xiaoran.

    Xiaoran changed girlfriends again, Xiaoran spent the night with that new girlfriend in a hotel, Xiaoran bought a diamond necklace

    "I want a sports car, and you can bring it to me tomorrow."

    "good."

    Gradually, the dialogue between them only remained in this mode.

    He knew why Xiaoran wanted a car, and it was the kind specially used to show off, because the woman Xiaoran was chasing now was superficial.

    "Yi Shao took his new girlfriend to the top of the mountain in a red sports car, and stayed on the mountain for half an hour without getting off the car."

    "Don't report this kind of thing in the future."

    "Yes, Mr. Ao."

    Xiaoran's mother passed away half a year later in a car accident.  He was very scared at that time, afraid that the only link connecting Xiaoran and Ao's family would be broken, and Xiaoran would never come back.

    However, the god of luck took care of him. After Xiaoran buried her mother, she went back to city S to continue her university studies. She came back once a month as usual, had a meal with him, and then went back to her bedroom to sleep.  Yi Ran never knew that on the night when he went back to the mansion, there would always be someone standing outside his door until dawn

    Of course, he also wondered whether Xiaoran still had nostalgia for him and the Ao family when he came back, but in fact, he knew very well in his heart that Xiaoran had been raised by the Ao family for so long, and he was also used to spending money lavishly.  He couldn't live without Ao's family, because there was a man named Ao Mutian in Ao's family who would satisfy all his material needs, while Yi Ran only needed to come back once a month to answer a few phone calls, and there was no real price to pay  

    Until death, the only contact between them was that stealthy kiss that broke the balance

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    ? Smacking like a wildfire (#－.－) (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com), answering a few calls, does not need to pay any real price

    Until death, the only contact between them was that stealthy kiss that broke the balance

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    ? I'm so mad (#－.－) (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 untitled

    ?

    Ao Mutian likes Yi Ran, and he doesn't understand when his feelings will be so deep, and he still puts it on such a person. If he goes back ten years and someone tells him that Yi Ran is not worthy of his love at all, maybe he didn't at the beginning.  I will let it go without any scruples, and now I won’t be able to get it back even if I want to…

    Why do you like Yi Ran?  Maybe it was just meeting that person at that time.  As an illegitimate child, he was in an embarrassing situation in the Ao family, otherwise he would not have worked in the company when he was in high school. The peers of the same race were still blooming their youth wantonly at that time, just like Yi Ran now, because someone in the family  Protecting, so you can do whatever you want, but he can't.

    The first time I met Yi Ran was at a family gathering, when Ao Yulin, the Patriarch of the Ao family, announced the remarried woman and the son brought by that woman.  Ao Yulin had a child, but he just died. This is normal in a big family, so normal that he has to eat every day, especially when the child's father is still the head of the family.  Although there is an ancestor's instruction that the children of the clan should not kill each other, if it can be guaranteed that the completion is perfect and there are no mistakes, everyone is willing to start, so everyone can guess but no one will say anything, because there is no evidence.

    Although I don't know why Uncle Yu Lin married that woman, but Ao Mutian cannot deny that the child behind the woman is very cute, because the child smiles innocently, which is in a group of people who have been wearing hypocritical masks since childhood.  It is rare in a big family, but outside, as long as the 8-year-old child from a simple family will laugh without any intention, but the first person Ao Mutian met was Yi Ran, so he put his feelings on it.  Yi Ran's body was wishful thinking.

    Yi Ran has always been sincere. Although he has many other shortcomings, he was protected by Ao Yulin before and Ao Mutian after Ao Yulin's death, so Yi Ran doesn't need any hypocrisy.  I like it, so when he hates Ao Mutian, he will call him a pervert, instead of flattering him because Ao Mutian feeds and clothes him.

    "I really don't understand what's so good about that kid? Give him food and clothes, and he still treats you like that! There are so many boys who are prettier than him, as long as you wave your hand, there will be a bunch of them."  Ling Jing said this more than once.

    Ao Mutian just looked at the sky at that time, "You don't understand him because he doesn't need to pay anything, so he will accept everything I offer, if he has to pay anything, he will immediately break up with me  Jing, Xiaoran has a bottom line, but every time he hasn't touched that bottom line, I pull him up" So the world only knows that Yi Ran loves vanity, but they don't know that he can give up that vanity for himself  , but no one let him choose between the two.

    Does Yi Ran love money?  like.  If it was free money, no one would not love it, so when Ao Mutian made the request, he agreed very simply.

    Will Yi Ran give everything for money?  Won't.  So he is not afraid of offending Ao Mutian, selfish, he naturally understands what will happen if he offends Ao Mutian, but he still offends.

    Did Yi Ran in the previous life do anything wrong?  There is something wrong, he is selfish, he is cowardly, he also has the bad habits of a dude, but don't forget, he lives in Ao's family, and has always been protected by someone, who condoned everything about him?

    Is it wrong for Yi Ran to take Ao Mutian's money for women?  That's right.  Did they agree that Yi Ran would only like Ao Mutian?  No.  Besides, Yi Ran was always straight in his previous life, and he didn't wake up until he died, but what he woke up was only the guilt towards Ao Mutian, but did he fall in love with Ao Mutian?  Not falling in love does not mean falling in love with someone immediately after death. After being reborn, he is trying to bend himself because of that guilt, making himself try to fall in love with someone of the same sex, and he is still working hard until now

    Just because Ao Mutian likes him, so he has to work hard to like Ao Mutian now. If Ao Mutian doesn't like him anymore, he will help him find someone he likes

    What exactly does Ao Mutian mean to him?  The meaning of living in this world is nothing more than that.

    And this is still based entirely on guilt, not love. Maybe he will fall in love with Ao Mutian in the end, but at least not yet——

    Because Yi Ran fell asleep in the space, she didn't feel the sudden earthquake at 12 o'clock, she didn't see the red clouds rising from the sky like burning flames, the planes flying around the world crashed, and the ships on the voyage were swallowed by big waves.  The track in front of the running train suddenly broke, and earthquakes and volcanoes erupted in various places. At the same time, some people fell to the ground without warning, and they couldn't wake up no matter how much they shouted.  It's time to sleep, so many people don't even know if the person next to the pillow is asleep or something is wrong.

    "Md, why did you fall asleep all of a sudden! Don't you look at what you're doing?" Xi Bin, who came to trade, kicked twiceThe little brother on the ground, just because the little brother fainted suddenly, the guns were scattered everywhere.

    Ao Mutian signaled his subordinate Lao Han to inspect the goods, "Mr. Xi, I'd like to take them to have a look later, but they suddenly fell asleep. It's not right at all."

    "Hehe, Mr. Ao still cares about his subordinates."

    Lao Han, who inspected the goods, came back soon, indicating that it was correct, Ao Mutian nodded, and Lao Han handed Xi Bin a suitcase containing cash, and Xi Bin, who was potbellied, opened it and narrowed his little mung bean eyes in satisfaction  "It's still Mr. Ao's heart, I'll return it to Mr. Ao when we have the goods next time."

    Ao Mutian asked his subordinates to take the gun away, and when he was about to leave after exchanging greetings with President Xi.

    Xi Bin leaned forward, "Mr. Ao, why do you want so many goods all of a sudden? Is there something behind?" Little Mung Dou's eyes flashed brightly.

    "Is there any inside story that can hide it from you? It's just that my baby has recently become obsessed with guns, and said that he will fill a room with these things, otherwise I will not be allowed to enter the room. You know boys, there is no one who is not  I like it." Ao Mutian said generously, his feelings were always open and aboveboard.

    "That's not right, didn't you say that Young Master Yi is not in City B?" Everyone in the upper class knows who Ao Mutian's baby is, a young man named Yi, and Xi Bin is of course no exception.  Although I haven't seen it, but I remember it after hearing it a lot. Although I thought it was just a rumor at first, but when someone with good intentions made fun of Ao Mutian with this incident, Ao Mutian generously admitted it, which made them feel very sad.  is surprised.  What does liking men mean to a rich and famous man?  The handle of the scandal!  But Ao Mutian not only disagrees, but also talks about his baby, which makes other people have to re-evaluate the man surnamed Yi in their hearts.  Yi Shao is the unified name given by them, at least until Ao Mutian gets tired of it, Yi Shao cannot be changed.

    "Hehe, I will be back tomorrow, I have to prepare."

    Xi Bin nodded knowingly. Although he had never seen the man surnamed Yi, everyone knew Ao Mutian's love for that man. Let alone the pile of goods tonight, if Mr. Yi was willing,  Ao Mutian can take dozens of piles of these goods without changing his face.

    It is a blessing to be able to do this as a male favorite.

    Of course, Xi Bin will not say the word male favorite in front of Ao Mutian, and he still has to hold Ao Mutian's thigh at present.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    In fact, the pile in front of the dotted line is not intended to be written, but everyone seems to have a deep resentment for Chapter 7 ╮(╯_╰)╭

    In the initial draft, Ao Mutian fell in love with Xiaoran, liking is liking, maybe it was love at first sight, maybe it was because of appearance, maybe it was a good impression at first, but after a long time it will become deeper, when a habit is formed,  It is very difficult to change, not to mention that this habit has been cultivated for ten years, and Xiao Gong was not a successful person at the time, no ah ah ah ah ╮(╯_╰)╭.

    Yi Ran has flaws, Yi Ran is a scumbag, but it is not his fault that Yi Ran does not accept Xiao Gong's feelings, no one stipulates that it is wrong not to accept other people's feelings, right?  ╮(╯_╰)╭

    Xiao Gong was bitten, at that time Yi Ran naturally knew that he would turn into a zombie, at that time Yi Ran was selfish and didn't like Xiao Gong, so he was afraid that he would drive Xiao Gong away, even though all of this was Yi Ran  Wrong, but this mistake is not the result of Xiao Gong's pet?  ╮(╯_╰)╭

    If the above still makes everyone feel that the little shou is too scumbag, well, I can only say, hahahaha, oh hahahaha, look at the copywriting, look at the copywriting, this is a scumbag in the first place, which shows that my shaping is indeed very successful  Ah very successful~~y(^_^)y

    ps There should probably be more chapters tonight, jj has been smoked recently, so I won't reply.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 to the end of the world

    ?

    The disaster at night made people habitually turn on the TV when they got up early. Due to the earthquake and tsunami in many places last night, many stations were covered with snow and fog. Fortunately, the TV station in this city is still very clear.  The sweet hostess briefly explained the natural disasters that happened yesterday, a certain plane crashed, a certain track broke, a typhoon occurred in a certain place, an earthquake occurred in a certain place, and then she said sensationally that under the leadership of the party and zf  , We will surely pass this test, and finally announced the donation account of the Red Cross Society.

    The following is another piece of news. Due to the summer virus attack, many people fell asleep today, and the hospital was crowded with people. A certain leader personally went to the hospital to give a cordial greeting, and asked the general public not to panic. The drug for treatment is under development.  We must believe that under the leadership of the party and the government, everything will be fine. SARS like that year could not hit the strong people of China.

    Finally, there is international news. Like domestic and foreign countries, hurricanes, earthquakes, volcanic tsunami, and natural disasters that seem to be possible occurred concentratedly last night. In addition, there are many people who are sleepy.  The principle of the formation of sleeping sickness, and it is very sure that immune drugs can be developed.

    At this time, whether it was intentional or not, a foreigner with disheveled hair and beard rushed to the camera, "the guilty man, to the end of the world!"

    The camera switched quickly, and it was foreign news, and it was spoken in English, so basically no one paid attention, and focused on the sleeping sickness.

    Many families hear that they still have this disease, and suddenly think of their relatives who are still sleeping at home, panic, it won't be a real disaster!

    Shouting and pinching, and finally even pouring cold water on it, but still not waking up, it's too bad, hurry up, send it to the hospital!

    The taxi business is very good today, because the ambulances are all dispatched.

    "Lily, stay at home obediently. Mom will send Dad to the hospital."

    "Mom, I stopped a taxi, help grandma down quickly."

    "Husband, my son is sick, what should I do?"

    "Mom, Dad, what's wrong with you? Xiaoyu is so scared."

    ………………

    Every building has such a voice.

    ? People who have no one at home who are sick watch ambulances and taxis coming and going in and out of the community from behind the window. They are thankful that their hygiene measures are good and everyone is in good health. All the masks in the store are out of stock that day.

    Yi Ran was woken up by the ringtone of her mobile phone, and she can see it in all spaces outside the space (Under this evil yy, if you are in the space h, there are many people outside, and you can see the outside of the space in the space, then it must be  …Quack quack quack quack), originally Yi Ran didn't want to answer it, but when he thought that it might be Ao Mutian, he hurriedly crawled out of the space, picked up the phone and looked, it was really Ao Mutian, he yawned, what's wrong?  Didn't you explain it to him yesterday?  And because he won't call again today

    "Hello." The voice of the early riser was hoarse and soft, which made Ao Mutian on the other side of the phone tense, and then laughed at himself. Sure enough, Xiao Ran felt that he had changed his mind, and he would greedily go for it, even at this time  up

    "Xiaoran, a new type of virus broke out today, I'm worried about you"

    Yi Ran's ears are red again, do I need to speak in such a low voice?  "I'm fine, don't you think I was woken up by your phone call?" He knew that the prelude to the end started from being lethargic.

    "Well, it's fine."

    "By the way, if someone in the family falls asleep, they must be isolated. I'm worried that they will wake up and become zombies like those novels say." Yesterday's conversation with Ao Mutian made Yi Ran start to speak freely.

    "This" Is Xiaoran really all right?

    "You don't believe me?" Yi Ran also knew that it was difficult for people to believe such words, so he didn't tell others to be careful that your patients turned into zombies. If he really said that, he probably went to the hospital.

    "Believe it, I believe it, I will ask people to gather those people into one room."

    ""

    Only Ao Mutian, he believed everything he said, Yi Ran knew that as long as Ao Mutian promised him, he would definitely do it, at this moment Yi Ran's eyes were red.

    "Where are you now?"

    ah?  "S city."

    "S City?!"

    "Uh, on the outskirts of city S, I found a farmhouse to spend the night yesterday," Yi Ran almost bit his tongue, he had forgotten what he said yesterday, so he followed the trend in order to dispel Ao Mutian's idea of ??coming to City S to look for him  Saying that he is no longer in city s, "I'm leaving city s soon, please wait for me in city b obediently."

    Ao Mutian smiled lowly, "Yes, I'm waiting for Young Master Yi."

    ""

    "Are you blushing?" Ao Mutian never thought that there would be a day when he would talk to Yi Ran like this, everything was as beautiful as a dream.

    "You blush, your whole family blush."

    "Aren't you my whole family?"

    Beep, beep, actually hung up, Ao Mutian looked at the phone regretfully.

    "Boss, did I lose my eyesight just now?" Just now Ling Jing actually saw his cold-faced boss being so gentle and laughing, omg, is it really the end of the world?

    Ao Mutian stared at Ling Jing, "Go and count the company's losses due to this virus."

    "Yes, boss." Ling Jing just took two steps, then turned back, "Boss, I have prepared the food for the two villas, would you like to see it?"

    Food?  !  Yes, Xiaoran said yesterday that the world will end today, and an unknown virus broke out today. Is it true?  Thinking of this, Ao Mutian panicked, "Get ready for the plane, let's go to S, no, go to City J."

    Obviously, Yi Ran, who doesn't like to lie, succeeded in lying the only time.

    J city?  The boss is going crazy again, Ling Jing shook his head, forget it, they are subordinates, as long as they obey.

    Ao Mutian just took two steps, but his feet stopped.

    [If you violate this statement, Yi Rantian will be struck by lightning and die.  】

    The oath made yesterday was still clearly in my ears. Ao Mutian hesitated. He was originally an atheist, but when the oath involved Xiaoran, he still didn't dare to take risks. He was afraid, what would happen if the oath happened to be fulfilled?  He can't let Xiaoran get hurt a little.

    Picking up the phone, "Ling Jing, go to city j for me, Xiaoran will drive back to city b, and will pass through city j."

    Oh, it's Young Master Yi, Ling Jing understands it, but, "Boss, the Waterway Administration said that due to what happened last night, no planes are allowed to take off today."

    Ao Mutian also remembered what happened last night, a vision from the sky, the plane crashed!  "Forget it, come back." Xiaoran said repeatedly yesterday that she should believe in him and not go to him. Could it be that Xiaoran had expected it a long time ago Xiaoran, why did he feel that he was hiding something from him since yesterday?  

    "Then Yi Shao?" Ling Jing didn't think Ao Mutian would give up so easily.

    "I believe in Xiaoran, now I have more important things for you to do." If Xiaoran had expected it long ago, then those grains and gunsthe rumors of the end of the world

    Xiao Ran, you must take good care of yourself and return to me safely.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    [The guilty man, to the end of the world!  Sinful humans, the end of the world is here!  】(Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 break out

    ?

    Originally, I wanted to talk to him more, but I actually made fun of me!  Yi Ran from Red Apple was furious, and turned to hold the mobile phone reluctantly, should he call back?  After the end of the world begins, there will be no signal soon, don't you know how to meet each other?

    If he drove on the road last night, he might be able to reach city b tonight, but how dare he go on the road without being fully prepared?

    Leaving aside the earthquake that may have occurred on the road last night, even if the road is usually flat, what should I do if I have space but I am hungry?  Having a space does not mean that life is completely safe. What if you encounter zombies on the road?  Hide in?  Come out after the zombies are gone?  Meet again and hide in?  It is estimated that if the zombies are not crazy, they will be driven crazy by this cycle.

    What should I do if I encounter a robbery?  Although the space is good, it is a pity that it can only move with the movement of people. That is to say, if a person hides in it, when he comes out, he will always be in the same place he hid in. After a few times, no matter how stupid people will find it, unless  Yi Ran won't come out in the future, once he comes out, he will have to be captured obediently.

    What to do if you encounter a virus closure on the way?  With no food to eat and no ability to protect himself, what should he do in the face of a city full of zombies?

    Finally, how to live in city b?  Although the Ao family has money, it is limited to being rich. In normal times, money can make ghosts grind, but in the last days, money is worth as much as paper. What should they do then?  So he wants to buy everything that can be bought with money now, hoping that Mu Tian can listen to his own words and prepare more food, so that in the end of the world, it will be much better for Mu Tian to have lightning power again.

    Whether it takes a month, two months, or a year, he will go to city b to find Mutian!  Tell him he wants to be with him.

    Yi Ran is actually not sure that he loves Ao Mutian, but when he thinks about what happened before his rebirth, he wants to make up for that person. Yi Ran's idea is very simple, Mutian likes him and wants to be with him, but because of guilt, he wants to make up for that person.  Also willing to be with him, since both of them are willing to be together, let’s be together, even though he hasn’t fallen in love with Mutian yet, but Mutian treats him so well, one day he will fall in love with him, yes  , Yi Ran is working hard to fall in love with Ao Mutian.

    Yi Ran believes that if one day he will fall in love with someone, then that person must be Ao Mutian.

    But the end seems to be a bit late this time, Yi Ran looked at his watch, it was past 6 o'clock, last time when he was still sleeping at 6 o'clock, he heard someone outside calling zombies to eat people and so on.  Those sleeping people haven't turned into zombies this time

    What exactly went wrong?

    On TV, a certain city leader was still greeting a woman cordially, "Don't worry, the party and the country will stand behind us."

    The women were excited and grateful.

    Behind is a close-up of a comatose patient, that person has a rosy complexion, breathing gently, and looks as peaceful as if he is asleep. Of course, except Yi Ran, no one knows the horror hidden under the tranquility.

    snort!  In the previous life, apart from running fast, those leaders were domineering at the survivor base.

    Yi Ran curled her lips, and with a thought, she entered the space, and was pleasantly surprised to find that all the vegetables planted in the ground had sprouted, which is really a good sign.

    What surprised Yi Ran even more was that those fruit trees grew to be 10 centimeters high!

    It seems that the time of the land in the space flows faster than that of the outside, while the time in the basement is completely static. This speeds up the growth of vegetables on the one hand, and keeps the vegetables fresh on the other, which is really convenient.

    The next thing is the water. Since the vegetables irrigated with that water grow well and the fish raised in that water are alive and kicking, it should be fine to drink it by yourself

    Yi Ran has an intuition that he should try, but his natural cautiousness makes him vacillate

    Using a small bowl to dig out a bowl of water from the spring, the water was strangely blue, Yi Ran gritted his teeth and drank it in one gulp.

    One minute, two minutes, okay?  Hehe, it's really all right.

    Just when Yi Ran was happy, he suddenly felt a stomachache, followed by the pain of broken bones all over his body. It hurt so much, it was the same pain as the time when he was eaten by zombies

    Yi Ran was sweating profusely, her body trembled, curled up into a ball, and passed out.

    In the space where no one was paying attention, the body of the person who passed out on the ground was covered with a layer of blue fluorescence, and the blue light went from strong to weak, and then to none.

    It's been a long time.

    "Hmm." Fragments of pimples escaped from her pale lips.

    Opening his eyes with difficulty, Yi Ran found that he was still alive, and the bright sky was a space he was familiar with.

    Yi Ran almost thought that he would die from such pain, his heartbeat was still fluttering, and he tried to stand up with one hand, but his hand softened and fell to the ground again.

    The whole body is weak, hands and feet are limp.

    over?After a while, the heartbeat gradually calmed down, and his hands and feet began to gain strength. Yi Ran felt that he could stand up, so he barely got up. His legs were still shaking, and he hadn't fully recovered from the pain.

    What's this?  There is a layer of black dirt on the hands, body, and even the face, it stinks!

    ?Climbed out of the space with difficulty, and there is still water supply outside. Unless it is a last resort, he does not want to bathe in the stream water in the space. After all, who knows how much water is there?  In case I run out of water and no more water flows out, wouldn't I regret it to the death?

    Holding on to the wall, she slowly moved to the bathroom, a layer of dirt fell off the floor as Yi Ran walked, adjusted the water temperature, took off her clothes, rinsed off the dirt under the shower, and then soaked in the water.

    After being soaked in water, Yi Ran let out a soft cock, and the pain all over his body suddenly eased a lot.

    ?After washing from head to toe, I climbed out of the bathtub and put on new clothes. I felt much more relaxed. I stretched my limbs. I don’t know if it was an illusion, but I felt that my whole body was full of energy.

    It must be an illusion, right?  Yi Ran shook his head, he was an ordinary human being in his previous life.

    As for the dirty clothes, they must be thrown away. For laundry or something, Yi Ran felt that it was necessary, but not now.

    But why is there so much dirt on my body?  It's really inexplicable.

    Thinking of the blue spring water, Yi Ran shuddered, it was terrible.

    At this time, Yi Ran was surprised to find that the unicorn jade pendant that had been hanging around his neck was gone, and he panicked, what should he do if there is no space?  At this moment, there was a burst of scorching heat on his arm, Yi Ran hurriedly took off his new shirt, and at some point a blue unicorn was tattooed on his arm!

    With a thought, Yi Ran entered the space.

    Touching the unicorn on his arm, he smiled slightly. This is also good. He doesn't have to worry about losing the jade pendant or being robbed by others.

    Looking at his watch, it was 12 o'clock. He was in a coma for six hours. The leaders on TV had already gone home, and they were now interviewing the family members of those patients.

    "Even if she keeps doing this in the future, I won't give up on her." The man looked at the sleeping woman affectionately.

    I admire you so much if you can still say that when she wakes up.

    Suddenly there was a shrill scream from the TV.

    Have you switched to a TV show?  Yi Ran glanced casually, wondering which actor could have such a high voice.

    Seeing this, I was dumbfounded, the end of the world has begun!

    The woman who was still asleep just now on the TV opened her eyes. Because it was a close-up, the big whites of the woman's eyes were clearly photographed. The man was very happy to see the woman opened her eyes, so he was going to be in front of the camera.  Showing the deep love between husband and wife, when the woman was just holding her hand, the woman opened her mouth and bit the man's neck fiercely, the blood was particularly eye-catching in front of the camera.

    The scream was from the host. The host on TV shouted doctor, doctor, but the doctor didn’t come, and the patients who had fallen asleep on the hospital bed stood up one after another, and threw themselves stiffly at the relatives or nurses next to them, and the woman just now.  The whites of the eyes are normal, and the corners of the mouth are drooling with yellow saliva.

    "Ah!" The voice of the hostess became sharper, like a swan on the verge of death, and then the screaming stopped abruptly. The beautiful neck of the hostess on the camera was bitten by a patient.

    In fact, she was quite happy, she died without pain for too long, Yi Ran didn't expect the end to be delayed for a full 6 hours, why?  He didn't think his little butterfly could cause such a huge change.

    Human tragedies are still being played on TV. Because the camera fell to the ground, you can only see groups of messy feet, piercing screams for help, and creepy chewing sounds. As for what to eat, believe it  Anyone who has seen it before can guess it.

    Even the reborn Yi Ran felt creepy and nauseated.

    Thinking that the last time was not long after the end of the world, the mobile phone signal was gone soon, so Yi Ran hurriedly sent a text message.

    【I'm fine, trust me.  】

    And Ao Mutian, who was worried about Yi Ran after reading the news, just received this text message, and he felt relieved. He still has important things to do now. Fortunately, he listened to Xiao Ran's words and isolated those unconscious people. I'm afraid  Those people have also turned into zombies like the people on TV, and he is going to destroy those zombies now.

    Of course, I did not forget to reply to the text message before going.

    【Await your return.  】

    Yi Ran received the text message and smiled, he likes Ao Mutian's unconditional trust in him.

    Then put all the things in the house, including beds, tableware, kitchen utensils, and cabinets, except for those that cannot be moved, as long as they are in the house, they are all put into the basement in the space. He specially designated a rest area in the basement, according to the original  The layout of the kitchen is neatly arranged, the gas tanks looted earlier are placed on the side of the marked kitchen, and the clothes are hung in the cabinet.

    The TV is already full of snowflakes at the moment, so Yi Ran plugged the TV into it by the way, it is also very good for smashing down zombies when there is no weapon.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)All in all, the gas tanks looted earlier were placed on the side of the marked kitchen, and the clothes were hung in the cabinet.

    The TV is already full of snowflakes at the moment, so Yi Ran plugged the TV into it by the way, it is also very good for smashing down zombies when there is no weapon.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 zombie

    ?

    Have you ever seen a zombie?

    Perhaps many people will say that they have seen it in movies and TV.

    Have you ever seen a zombie?  in reality.

    Now many people can say that they have seen it.

    "Lily, open the door, open the door!" Just as she was about to go home to get a change of clothes, she suddenly heard screams from behind.  I was also very happy to wonder if my husband would wake up too, but unexpectedly, the patients who had just woken up one by one fell on the accompanying relatives, biting and chewing, and blood flowed all over the floor.  She was so frightened that she ran into the parking lot in a hurry. Many cars were about to start, and everyone's faces were the same as hers, pale and panicked.

    I started the car and ran home. There were not many patients who looked like zombies on the road, but someone was walking and suddenly had a spasm and fell to the ground. After a while, he stood up again and rushed to the pedestrians beside him.

    She was so scared, she drove home desperately, her husband might be in danger, but she still had a daughter to protect.

    It was the first time that the corridor was so scary, the doors of the residents on both sides slammed, she was terrified, rushed to the floor where she lived, tried to find the key with one hand, and patted the door with the other, "Lily, open the door quickly!  Open the door!"

    Downstairs came a black shadow, swaying and swaying, terrifying and weird.

    Her hands trembled even more, the key, where is the key?  !

    The little girl who was woken up rubbed her sleepy eyes and walked to the door, opened the door, "Mom, why are you coming back now? Ah!"

    The mother whose head was bitten was lying on the ground, and a man with protruding eyeballs and a pale face grabbed her!

    "Mom Grandma, will she also" Watching the news, seeing the host's eyes of death, watching the sleeping people suddenly wake up on TV and scrambling for human flesh, listening to the sound of chewing, he  Scared, his grandma prescribed some medicine to take home to rest because of the overcrowded hospital beds, so the grandma suffering from the same disease is also at home now!

    "What did you say? Tell you to do your homework, don't watch TV, just don't listenah!"

    The screaming stopped abruptly, mother is feeding grandma medicine at this time?  !  !

    "Mom, what's the matter with you? What's the matter with you?" He was so frightened that he rushed into grandma's room immediately. The pale grandma was biting his mother's neck, just like the hostess on TV.

    Grandma has turned into a monster!

    Grandma ate mom!

    Grandma is going to eat him next!  !

    The extreme fear made him grab the cabinet next to him and smash it down hard, two times and three times, until grandma's head was smashed to pieces by him, and he didn't calm down until grandma stopped moving and didn't want to grab him.  Only then did I have time to look at the cabinet he hastily used as a weapon.

    Hehehehe, I have superpowers!  Yes, I have superpowers!

    He looked at the cabinet that he would never be able to lift normally, but now he easily grabbed it. His joy dilutes his fear of the future, he has superpowers!  It is the ability given to him by God!  In the future, he will definitely use superpowers to save society and save mankind as described in the novel, and let people worship him and fear him!  He will be the master of the whole earth!

    "UhMomyou" He touched his neck, where there was a patch of bright blood, and his mother, who had just been killed by grandma, was biting his neck

    After 6 hours, his body also started to move

    "Son! Son! That's my son, I don't want to go!" The woman was hysterical.

    The man was afraid and impatient, "If you miss your son so much, go find him, don't delay my leaving!"

    "How can you do this, that's your son too!"

    "My son is dead. Look carefully, it's a zombie! A zombie that can eat people! Women are trouble."

    "No, that's my son, he will definitely not eat me!"

    "Are you finished or not!"

    "Ah, my son is here, good son, you won't eat your mother, will you? Tell your mother that you are not a zombie that eats people."

    "If you think that way, you go and accompany him, I don't bother to care about you crazy!" The man pushed the woman to the zombie, turned and ran away.

    The voice of his wife screaming came from behind him, and the man only prayed in his heart, hoping that the stupid woman could fight for a few more minutes.

    Hurry up, almost to the first floor, just when the man was happy that he could finally escape from the hospital, a black shadow rushed over, and then came two, three, four surrounded the man

    "Mom, Dad, you are awake! Xiaoyu will serve you some food. Xiaoyu cooked something delicious today.??Bean porridge, you should eat more.  "Mom and Dad's sobriety made Xiaoyu very happy, she was so scared to be alone in this empty house.

    "Mom, come here, sit here, Dad, why are you taking Xiaoyu's seat again, Xiaoyu wants to sue her mother!"

    "Mom! What are you doing?! Let go of Xiaoyu, let go of Xiaoyu!"

    "5555, Dad, it hurts, it hurtsXiaoyu is very goodwhy did you bite Xiaoyu"

    "It hurtsMomDadIt hurts"

    "Use peas! You idiot, don't you know that potato mines take time to grow?"

    "Brother, I haven't played before."

    "Don't talk back when you say you're stupid, get out of the way, I'm coming, this level is very simple, those zombies are stupid hats, I can pass the level with my eyes closed."

    "Dad, why haven't they come back yet? I'm so hungry."

    "Go eat instant noodles when you're hungry, and make me a pickle-flavored one."

    "Okaybrother! There is no pickled pepper flavor at home."

    "You are stupid, don't you know where to go to buy bags? There is a supermarket downstairs, do you need me to give you a map?"

    "Brother is really murderous."

    "What did you say!"

    "I didn't say anything, I didn't say anything, I'm going to buy instant noodles."

    "Remember to take the key with you, I won't open the door for you."

    "kindness."

    …………… 1 minute later……………

    boom!  There was a loud slam of the door, and the panicked panting of the younger brother.

    "What's wrong, being chased by a ghost?"

    "Brother zombies there are zombies!"

    "Your brother and I are not a 3-year-old kid, how can I still be cheated by your little trick? Get out of the way, let me see."

    "Brother! Don't open the door! Don't open the door! I'm looking for weapons, so don't open the door!"

    "Silly, I'm really addicted to acting, and I'm still looking for weapons."

    Click, the door opened, "Look, where is the zombie? Don't tell me it's in the computer, haha ah!"

    "Brother! I'll kill you, kill you! Let go of my brother! Let him go!!"

    " I was caught Brother, do you think I will change too?"

    "No, you are my brother, a brother who can beat zombies with peas, how could he be defeated by zombies so easily?"

    "I guess Dad and the others are in danger, brother, do you still remember that post that we scolded so badly?"

    "Remember, that idiot tried to trick us into believing that today is the end of the world."

    "Hehe, it turns out that we are the idiots to find that post, go to city n!"

    "Okay, I'll go find it, brother, just wait."

    where?  where?  Where is that post?  "Brother, I can't find it, it should be deleted"

    Yellow saliva was dripping from the corner of a zombie's mouth, the place where he was bitten was rotten, the whites of his eyes looked at him dully, and his sharp nails stretched out towards him (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 witch boy

    ?

    Yi Ran looked at the house he had lived in for two years. There will be a power outage tonight, and a day later there will be no water and gas. This is a memory from his previous life, but now it is too late for the outbreak, and maybe the rest will also  Let's change.

    In the previous life, the eruption was at 6 am and most people were still at home, so there were not many zombies on the street at the beginning. Although the eruption time is 6 hours later, 12 noon is also the hottest time of the day  , plus it is summer, because zombies hate the sun, so there are not many zombies on the street.

    It's just that, that's only for the places where the sun shines, and the other places where the sun doesn't shine

    I'm afraid more

    Yi Ran looked down through the window, and saw that two zombies were eating a person in the shadow of the opposite corridor, their intestines dragged all over the floor, and blood dripped down the ground into the sewer.

    On the opposite side of the house on the same floor as my own, the male owner was busy blocking the cabinet behind the door, and the female owner was busy looking for food.

    What's the use of blocking the door?  Zombies don't know how to get tired. If they keep bumping and bumping, the door will always be smashed, and how long can they hide without food?

    Going down to that floor, the zombies are eating again, but the food is still struggling desperately.

    Grasping the steel pipe in his hand, Yi Ran opened the door.

    The corridor was very quiet, eerily quiet, Yi Ran walked down against the wall, one step at a time, two steps at a time, one step at a time and two steps at a time, he was wearing sneakers, the noise was not loud, and he deliberately lightened his steps  , If you don't listen carefully, you will almost ignore the past.

    He lives on the 3rd floor, so there are 5 flights of stairs, but there are 4 turns in the middle, which are dangerous.  Reinforced guardrail, the lower floor can be seen at a glance.

    The first corner is approaching, Yi Ran's hands are full of sweat, making the steel pipe a bit slippery, and he holds the steel pipe tightly again, Yi Ran tries hard to calm down his chaotic heartbeat, although he was reborn, he only killed in the last life  It's just a zombie, and he was killed with the help of others, so it can't be said that he has the ability to kill zombies alone.  Although he has space in this world, if he doesn't react and escape in, there is only one end. Therefore, the most important thing to survive in the last days is to rely on one's own physical strength and reflexes. Only by running fast can he get into the space in time.  Only by reacting quickly can you avoid the sneak attack of the zombies, and only by being strong can you kill the zombies.  It is also because he was reborn too late in this life, otherwise he would have to learn all of this and that.

    Turning the corner, Yi Ran secretly heaved a sigh of relief, there are no stairs for this section.

    Although I have made a good construction in my heart, I still have a shadow in my heart if I really want to directly face the zombies that ate my own in the previous life. Take a breath, breathe a sigh of relief, and cheer yourself up. Yi Ran, you can do it, you must kill it.  Kill them, otherwise let alone go to that person, even yourself will be eaten!

    Going down another floor, still did not encounter any zombies, Yi Ran's back was covered in sweat.

    Suddenly there was a click behind him, Yi Ran hurriedly turned around, clenched the steel pipe tightly, and was about to slam down on the place where the sound came from.

    "ah!"

    The scream was obviously a man's. I really didn't expect a man to make such a loud voice.

    Damn it!  Such a sound will definitely attract the zombies in the community!  At that time, zombies will block this corridor and no one can escape!

    Yi Ran estimated that there were only a few stairs left, so he rushed down without thinking.

    Seeing that Yi Ran ignored him and ran down even further, the man also opened the door and ran down.

    As soon as he was about to go out of the corridor, a zombie with half of his intestines missing was blocking the floor below!

    Damn it!  Damn man!  Damn zombies!  Damn Ao Mutian!  Yi Ran likes to catch and scold anyone when he is in a hurry, but he only scolds in his heart, so no one knows about his little hobby.

    Suddenly a fireball hit the zombie from behind Yi Ran.

    stranger!

    Yi Ran only flashed these three words in his mind, and then threw a steel pipe at the burning zombie. In fact, Yi Ran wanted to buy that kind of large knife. It must be very easy to cut zombies. Unfortunately, due to control problems,  The most on the market are fruit knives and kitchen knives. The so-called one inch is short and one inch is dangerous. With that kind of small knife, I am afraid that I will be bitten by the zombie before I cut off the head of the zombie.

    The zombie was hit by a steel pipe, its head was ruptured, and its brains were splashed out!

    How did my own strength become so great?  Yi Ran froze for a moment.

    "Run, the zombies are coming!" The man who had been following behind pulled Yi Ran, Yi Ran came back to his senses, before the zombies surrounded him, he ran to the car, opened the car door, and jumped on it.  Fortunately, in order to be lazy, I put the car directly downstairs instead of parking it underground.At the scene, the person who had been following Yi Ran also jumped into the car, but Yi Ran didn't stop him, allowing that person to get in the car, and that person consciously sat in the middle row of the car.

    At the beginning, Yi Ran considered the load of the car, so he bought the one with three rows of seats.

    Looking from the mirror, the man has a handsome face, and he is just a boy.

    "Brother, my name is Wu Tong, I live in 1-1, a sophomore in high school."

    "Yi Ran."

    "Brother Yi, where are you going next? Can you take me? You saw it just now. I have super powers and can release fireballs. It's safer for the two of you to be together."

    Mental powers are indeed convenient, but this kind of power that relies entirely on the spirit is not as useful as physical powers when it is first awakened.

    "I, my family is gone" Probably too frightened, Wu Tong began to talk about his situation, "My father turned into a zombie, he wanted to bite me, and I sent out a fireball in a hurry  my mother is dead too, and I'm the only one leftwhat should I doshould I wait for help at home or go outbut the house is terriblemom and dad are dead there staring at methere is almost no food in the house  I  heard someone coming downstairs  I saw you  I "

    "Shut up." Yi Ran was annoyed by the buzzing voice, and I was also very scared, okay?

    Wu Tong was yelled at by Yi Ran, fell silent, lowered his head, and sat there alone, looking pitiful and lonely.

    "I'm going to the supermarket now." Although there is food in the space, in this last days, no one thinks there is too much food, right?  What's more, it's good not to spend money.

    "Then, then I'll go too," Wu Tong said hurriedly, then suddenly remembered something, cautiously said, "Brother Yi, is that okay?"

    Can you get in the car already?  A person with mental abilities is still very strong as long as he exercises well. Of course, if he doesn't drag himself down, it's okay to take it with him.

    The Wutong who didn't get Yi Ran's response felt at ease instead. Maybe it's the best answer for someone with habitual facial paralysis like Yi Ran not to object. After being relieved, the Wutong started to talk again, "Brother Yi also has superpowers, right?  It was very powerful just now, and it killed that zombie with one blow."

    Speaking of this, Yi Ran also remembered that if this kid hadn't pulled him, he might have been chased by the zombies. However, his strength is indeed great, and he was obviously not a supernatural person before his rebirth?  Could it be that he was fanned by his own butterfly again?  still……

    Zip!  The sound of the car braking suddenly.

    "What's the matter? What's the matter?" Wu Tong hurriedly stabilized his body so as not to swing into the front seat.

    Yi Ran restarted the car, "It's fine."

    I was just taken aback by my own conjecture. If I really wanted to say something unusual, it would be the thick layer of dirt on my body after drinking the blue water in the space this morning. Now that I think about it carefully, it seems like some novels say washing  Cutting the marrow and cutting tendons, could it be that the water really has the effect of changing the body?  Thinking so, Yi Ran planned to sneak into the space to drink more when he had time. As for the pain, he couldn't die anyway, so he just had to endure it. In this last world, he had to be capable.

    There are not many zombies on the road, and some of them move slowly, so the scene of five steps, one blood pool, and ten steps, one heartbroken scene has not yet appeared.

    I even saw two or three shops open for business, probably because I didn't see zombies eating people with my own eyes, and I thought ZF would send people to clean them up soon, so I dared to open the door.  Yi Ran, who was hiding at home and waiting for rescue, didn't know it, but this time the zombies broke out, the community was indeed more dangerous than the streets.

    "Aren't they afraid?" Wu Tong didn't expect that there are still people opening shops to do business now.

    "They didn't see zombies eating people with their own eyes, so of course they are not afraid."

    "Are you going to tell them?"

    Yi Ran glanced at Wu Tong. This child was different from him. Although he had killed zombies, he still retained his kindness. He rolled down the car window, "Try it."

    "Hey, close the door quickly, there are zombies!" Wutong yelled at the person who opened the shop door wide.

    The man looked at Wu Tong contemptuously, "My little friend, what are you afraid of from zombies, huh."

    Following the eyes of the shopkeeper, a group of young people were beating a zombie with sticks, and the sticks hit the zombie hard, rotting flesh splashed everywhere. Yi Ran vaguely saw that the sharp claws of the zombie scratched a zombie.  The back of the short-sleeved man's hand, the short-sleeved man became even more annoyed after being scratched, cursing and hitting harder.

    "They should hit the head of the zombie," Wu Tong also saw that scene, and muttered, "That man is hopeless."

    "They won't believe you."

    Wu Tong looked back at the shopkeeper again. The shopkeeper was watching lively, and even wished he could go forward and kick a few times. Wu Tong fell silent and sat back.

    Yi Ran looked at the sky where the sun was shining high, and when the zombies came out at night, you would know whether the city was safe or not.

    In those nights, the screams on the road from time to time, and the banging on the door of the neighbor next door made him dare not close his eyes. He didn't sleep well until that person came to find him.  He was thrown out by himself.

    "Brother Yi, do you think the supermarket we are going to is also open?" Suddenly, Wutong thought of this possibility.

    "Maybe." If it's really open, you have to find another one. Yi Ran doesn't believe that all stores will ignore the threat of zombies in order to make money.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)Yes, sit back.

    Yi Ran looked at the sky where the sun was shining high, and when the zombies came out at night, you would know whether the city was safe or not.

    In those nights, the screams on the road from time to time, and the banging on the door of the neighbor next door made him dare not close his eyes. He didn't sleep well until that person came to find him.  He was thrown out by himself.

    "Brother Yi, do you think the supermarket we are going to is also open?" Suddenly, Wutong thought of this possibility.

    "Maybe." If it's really open, you have to find another one. Yi Ran doesn't believe that all stores will ignore the threat of zombies in order to make money.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Yang Ming

    ?

    I drove to the back alley of the supermarket, the back alley was very quiet, and the blood-red handprints on the snow-white wall made everything very strange.

    A zombie wandered around the back alley, saw Yi Ran approaching in a car, and stiffly walked towards Yi Ran.

    Bang, the car hit the zombie hard, then ran over, overwhelmed.

    The zombie behind the car stretched out his hands stiffly, shaking his whole body and struggling to get up.

    Yi Ran reversed the car and didn't stop until the zombies were completely crushed.

    Passed Wu Tong a steel pipe, "Use this to headshot when you can't use the ability. Be careful not to be bitten. If you are bitten, I will kill you first."

    In fact, Yi Ran also really wants to park the car in front, but there is no guarantee that someone who can unlock it will not steal his car, so it is safer at the back, after all, there are no zombies in front of people coming and going, and it is very likely that there will be zombies behind.  But no one dared to come.

    Wu Tong took over the steel pipe, braved up his courage, followed closely behind Yi, and entered the supermarket through the back door.

    The supermarket Yi Ran chose is on the first floor, so it is easy to exit if there is any trouble.

    Unexpectedly, the supermarket is very lively, full of people, and people coming and going are rushing to grab the things on the shelves. It is estimated that everyone has thought of storing more food, so seeing that there are not many zombies on the street, hurry up  Running to the supermarket, it was a bit ridiculous for them to enter with the steel pipe cautiously.

    "Hey, little brother, I'm still taking the guy~~" A middle-aged man with a big beard next to him wanted to pat Yi Ran on the shoulder, but Yi Ran frowned and avoided it, but the bearded man didn't mind, "Then you are late,  Those ghosts have been killed by us a long time ago." After finishing speaking, he brightened the muscles on his arms very proudly.

    "I heard that all the staff in the supermarket have run away?" The guy next to him who came earlier than Yi Ran and the others also came over.

    "That's right, didn't you see that we took so much and no one came out to stop it? Hey, that rice is mine, put it down! Put it down!" The bearded man went to grab his rice again before he finished speaking.

    "Brother Yi, this?" Wu Tong looked at the scene of five people robbing the bag of rice, not knowing where to start.

    "Come with me." Yi Ran didn't intend to pick up things here from the beginning. Since he chose this place, he already knew where to store his things, but he didn't expect to come here first.  so many people.

    Following Yi Ran and turning left and right, Wu Tong was dumbfounded, "the warehouse?"

    ?Because the things above have not been snatched up, no one thought of this for a while. The door of the warehouse is in a lonely corner, and the door is still locked, which means that no one has entered.

    Yi Ran raised her leg, kicked hard, and the door was kicked open.

    "Brother Yi, you are too fierce" Although Wu Tong knew that Yi Ran was strong, he never expected to be able to kick open the solid wooden door.

    "Stop talking nonsense and move things quickly."

    As soon as Wu Tong entered, he pushed the shopping cart and rushed towards the place where the noodles and biscuits were soaked.

    Yi Ran took advantage of Wutong's inattention, quickly moved the things he touched into the space, and didn't look carefully at what he took, anyway, he stuffed everything he touched.

    "Ah! Brother Yi, a zombie!!" Because there were too many goods, he didn't notice the zombie hiding behind the cardboard box at first.

    Witch Tong wanted to use the fireball, but the fireball would not kill the zombies for a while, and it might cause a fire here because the zombies ran around. Just because of this hesitation, the zombies rushed over.

    The witch boy pulled the shopping cart to block the zombies, turned in the same direction, rushed over, and stuck the zombies in the corner.

    Grasp the steel pipe that Yi Ran gave, and knock it down hard, once, twice.

    Seeing that the zombie's head was shattered, and he couldn't die anymore, Wu Tong was about to breathe a sigh of relief.

    "Be careful!" Yi Ran saw another zombie rushing towards the witch boy from the right, because he thought there was only one zombie and the witch boy could handle it, so he didn't plan to help, and it was too late to rush over now.

    "Ah!" Wu Tong also saw the zombies and panicked.

    Yi Ran is also in a hurry. From the performance just now, Wu Tong is a very suitable person to be a companion. Could it be

    A bunch of ice ridges appeared suddenly, piercing the zombie's head fiercely, and the zombie fell to the ground, staring at the witch boy as food.

    "Brother Yi, do you have supernatural powers?" The witch boy who escaped from death looked at Yi Ran in surprise.

    Yi Ran looked at his hand, and the corners of his mouth curled up, "Yes, power, ice power." The derived power of a person with spiritual powers!

    Now that I have space and ice abilities, if I still die like this, I can only blame myself.  However, I was investigated by Ao Mutian in my previous life, and it is impossible for me to awaken the ability, so now I have the ability, there can only be one reason - blue water, that water has changed my physique, making meMy five senses have been strengthened, and now I have given myself an ability, which is really a good thing.

    "Brother Yi, what's the matter?" Wu Tong saw that Yi Ran was in a daze.

    Yi Ran came back to her senses, "Get something quickly."

    "Oh." Obviously you are in a daze~~

    When I finished touching half of the warehouse unknowingly, a voice came from outside the door, "Damn, I was preempted by someone."

    Yi Ran is busy pushing the shopping cart, picking up things in the cart, and also doesn't look carefully, throwing whatever he finds into the cart.

    It is estimated that there are still many things in the warehouse, so the people who came later did not say anything, but were busy moving things, one or two pushing a cart.

    "Brother Yi? Brother Yi is really you!" Suddenly an excited voice rang out in the warehouse, which made Yi Ran frowned unconsciously, and when he looked up, he was a tall and strong boy.

    Young Yang Ming, Yi Ran's classmate, is 1.9 meters tall, looks very oppressive, and is good at sports, but everyone knows that Yang Ming is actually an honest person who is evil and kind, and everyone can bully him.  Usually in the class, he is Yi Ran's follower and errand runner.  Speaking of which, Yang Ming would be willing to be Yi Ran's follower. It was accidental. One year, Yang Ming was beaten up (Yang Ming was tall and vicious, so young people in the society disliked him), and was sent to the hospital by Yi Ran who was passing by.  He also paid for his medical expenses, so Yang Ming, who was very grateful, followed Yi Ran from then on, but Yi Ran seldom paid attention to him.

    "Brother Yi, sister-in-law is also with us." Yang Ming is very grateful to Yi Ran, even if Yi Ran doesn't take him seriously, he is also grateful. According to him, Brother Yi saved his life back then, so he  I have sold my whole life to Brother Yi.

    sister in law?  Who?

    Probably seeing Yi Ran's confusion, Yang Ming didn't understand, "It's Yan Yan, isn't Brother Yi dating her?" In order to chase Yan Yan, Yi Ran gave Yan Yan a pair of diamond earrings.  , the whole school knows.

    Oh, Yi Ran got it, it's just that school belle, that woman who was with a social elite yesterday, why, still has the title of her girlfriend?  But the most important thing now is "They are about to rob me of everything, don't you want to rob me?"

    "Ah! Oh." Only then did Yang Ming realize that now is not a good time to reminisce about the past, so he pushed the shopping cart and snatched it away.

    Soon, the entire warehouse was emptied, and of course Yi Ran made great efforts.

    "Brother Yi, do you still take monosodium glutamate salt?" Wu Tong glanced at Yi Ran's shopping cart, puzzled.

    "I took it by hand." The salt and monosodium glutamate in the last days are also money, although they are not as valuable as food.

    At this time, Yang Ming also came over with a cart, and it seemed that he had made up his mind to go with Yi Ran.

    "Ah! There are zombies!!"

    The huge echo gave a pause to the people who were busy searching in the warehouse. Didn't it mean that all the zombies had been killed?

    Yi Ran asked Yang Ming to guard the cart, hold the steel pipe tightly, and walked carefully to the door. The rest of the people watched Yi Ran's movements without realizing it, and slowly approached one by one.

    "Where is the zombie? Where is the zombie? I killed him!"

    This is the voice of the bearded man. The appearance of his voice made everyone breathe a sigh of relief, and the atmosphere calmed down.

    "That's right, it's just zombies. With so many of us, why are we afraid of those zombies?"

    "Come on, come on, I haven't tried the live version of Plants vs. Zombies yet!"

    "Let's go, let's go take a look too!"

    "Go and see."

    The people inside pushed the cart full of things in twos and threes and went out to watch the killing of zombies.

    "Brother Yi, shall we go help too?" Yang Ming was confused when he saw Yi Ran's still on guard. Didn't everyone just say that there is nothing to be afraid of a few zombies?

    "Brother Yi, what should we do?" Wu Tong waited for Yi Ran's instructions, and since that kick and the ice spike just now, he felt that it was right to follow Yi Ran.

    "Let's take advantage of the chaos and go through the back door." For some reason, Yi Ran had a bad premonition, which made him want to leave even more.

    "But" Yang Ming still wanted to see how to kill zombies.

    "You can stay, I won't force you." Yi Ran pushed up the car and walked towards the back door, Wu Tong hurriedly followed.

    "Uh, Brother Yi, wait for me." Yang Ming touched his head and followed.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 School

    ?

    It is now 2 o'clock in the afternoon, when the sun is hot. If you leave the city now and the journey is smooth, you may even arrive in city n before night. I don't know if city n has established a survivor base?  Probably not, after all, it will be built one day?

    Actually, Yi Ran wanted to visit the survivor base in City n

    The Hummer was still parked at the back door. After Yi Ran moved all the contents in the cart, he threw the cart away. The witch boy Yang Ming followed suit.

    "Brother Yi, how much does it cost?" Yang Ming touched the leather seat on the car, almost drooling.

    Yi Ran ignored him, just looked at the shopping building shrouded in sunlight, what exactly was it?  Let yourself be terrified.

    Forget it, curiosity is the worst thing in this last days.

    Then he asked Yang Ming, "Where are you going?" If the place Yang Ming answered was not on the way, he didn't mind leaving him behind.

    Yang Ming looked at Yi Ran, and didn't understand how the flirtatious young man became so indifferent, but thinking about problems has never been Yang Ming's specialty, so Yang Ming scratched his head, "I live at No. 47 Fuxin Street now.  "

    Wu Tong felt that the name was a bit familiar, and thought for a while, "Isn't there going to be demolition over there?"

    Yang Ming nodded, "There is a classmate's house there, we will live there temporarily."

    Fuxin Street, that's the way, Yi Ran started the car and drove towards Fuxin Street.

    According to Yang Ming's statement, the disaster situation in the school is quite serious, but the sun is out now, so those zombies who are still a little sensitive to light have not yet been able to escape from the school.

    At that time, Yang Ming, class monitor Zhao Yuyu, and publicity committee member Li Tiantian were having dinner in the student cafeteria while discussing what program their class should present in the upcoming party.

    "I think it's better to sing and forget about it. Anyway, I can't get the first place, so why bother?" Li Tiantian had heard that the first place this time had been assigned to the Department of Literature.

    Zhao Yuyu disagreed, "Student Li, how can you have such negative thoughts? The party focuses on participation rather than rewards."

    "Hey, class monitor, didn't you just tell me yesterday that you must get the first place this time?" Yang Ming shares a dormitory with the class monitor. He is the sports director of the student union.  intention.

    Zhao Yuyu, who was dismantled by Yang Ming, gave Yang Ming a hard look. This stupid big guy didn't take his brains when he went out!  I cleared my throat and was about to say something

    "Ah! There are zombies! Run! There are zombies!!"

    Suddenly hoarse screams came from the quiet campus, and the students who were eating in the restaurant ran out to watch.

    "Ah! Help! Help me!!"

    A student ran to the front of the restaurant and fell down suddenly.

    Zhao Yuyu walked up to the boy who fell on the ground, "Yang Ming and I will take this guy to the health care room."

    Yang Ming nodded, and just as he was about to help the boy up, he suddenly asked in confusion, "What is this?"

    Looking along the position where Li Tiantian pointed, there was a big wound on the boy's arm, with distinct teeth marks, the wound was deep, and you could even see the white bones inside, bleeding a lot, the wound was black and yellow, and exuded  A bad smell.

    "Don't make a fuss," Zhao Yuyu dissatisfied, "Hurry up and send it to the health room."

    Yang Ming obediently lifted up the other side, and the two helped the boy to the health room, Li Tiantian also followed.

    I left for a while.

    "Ah! Yang Ming be careful!" Li Tiantian reminded sharply.

    Yang Ming is a sports student who has trained in everything. Before Li Tiantian reminded him, the boy he was supporting felt stiff all over, and then had a convulsion. Hearing what Li Tiantian said, he was busy  Looking at his head, he saw that boy was biting him with his mouth wide open. Yang Ming panicked and kicked the boy out with his legs.

    "You're sick! How did you become a kicker? What if you kick him to death?" Zhao Yuyu was dissatisfied, and wanted to see the boy who was kicked out by Yang Ming, but was stopped by Yang Ming, "Squad leader, I  It feels weird." He just felt like kicking on an iron plate, which is not the hardness that human ribs can achieve.

    "Your head is weird. The school discipline committee saw that you not only did not save people but also kicked them. Do you want to cancel the progress of our class?" Just as Zhao Yuyu scolded Yang Ming, another boy came.

    "Mingzi, why are you sleeping on the floor?" It seems that the boy knew the sick student.

    When the boy stepped forward to touch Mingzi, Mingzi grabbed him, opened his teeth and bit the boy's neck.

    "Ah!!" The boy's scream woke up the three who failed to react in time. Li Tiantian and Zhao Yuyu took a step back, Yang Ming took a step forward, and then"

    That was Yan Yan, and she was also among the group of people who ran out in a hurry, but she was usually not very popular, so she had nowhere to go since her family was in city b.

    She called just now, but due to the outbreak of a large number of zombies at the airport and train station, she couldn't take a plane or train back to City B, and the man she had just met didn't even answer the phone.  When it came to Yang Ming, Yi Ran's follower, during the time she and Yi Ran were dating, Yang Ming always called her sister-in-law, and now she still holds the title of Yi Ran's girlfriend.  Boat, maybe I haven’t mentioned it to Yang Ming yet, it’s better that Yi Ran also becomes a zombie, so that no one will know that she has broken up with Yi Ran, and the tall and powerful Yang Ming is really good now  bodyguard.

    Sure enough, as soon as Yang Ming learned that Yan Yan had nowhere to go, he looked at Zhao Yuyu expectantly.

    Zhao Yuyu nodded helplessly. He still has some thoughts about this woman Yan Yan. After all, men like pretty ones, and I heard that Yan Yan's family has some influence in City B. It would be great if he could climb this tree.  It's just that he heard that Yan Yan was dating Yi Ran, which made him a little pissed.

    Li Tiantian doesn't express any opinions, news spreads quickly among women, so she always knows who Yan Yan is, but she can't help those stupid men who voluntarily fell for her, the most stupid man is Yi Ran in their class,  Qian Baba sent it up, and now it is because of him that Yang Ming is also being used, but looking at the current situation, 1:2, she has no right to refute.

    "Sister-in-law, isn't Brother Yi with you?" Yang Ming looked behind Yan Yan, but he didn't see Yi Ran, so he frowned hard.

    Sure enough, Yang Ming still didn't know about her and Yi Ran, Yan Yan secretly heaved a sigh of relief, "I haven't seen him all day, and I heard that there was an infectious disease this morning, so I planned to visit him later.  I didn't expect" Yan Yan's face turned pale in an instant, this was not a play, she was really frightened, she finished having sex with that man yesterday, and went back to school at 11 in the morning, on the way back, she saw a few zombies,  I thought it would be safe to go back to school, but the school turned out to be even less safe.  But, it's okay now, meeting Yang Ming, a big fool, Yi Ran saved Yang Ming's life, and she is now Yi Ran's girlfriend, so Yang Ming will protect her no matter what, she is very confident  , because Yang Ming is indeed such an idiot, as long as Yang Ming doesn't get along with Yi Ran, she will be safe all the time. However, there is no news about Yi Ran's Kaizi, and he probably turned into a zombie, but it's really a pity.  There are so many things she likes that she hasn't had time to buy yet.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 also untitled

    ?

    "Are you going to live there together?" Wu Tong listened with great interest.

    "Yes," Yang Mingxiang suddenly remembered something, excitedly said, "Brother Yi, do you have a phone call?"

    Yi Ran handed the phone to Yang Ming.

    Yang Ming pressed a few numbers quickly, but there was always beep beep.

    "Why hasn't anyone answered yet?!" Yang Ming was in a hurry. He borrowed his mobile phone as soon as he left the school, but no one answered it. It has been two hours now, and there is still no answer Could it be No way!  Even though he comforted himself like this, his whole body was quite depressed.

    Seeing Yang Ming like this, Wu Tong also guessed that Yang Ming probably called his family. He couldn't help but think of the situation at his own family, and stopped talking in silence.

    Yi Ran cares about those two people, he has been paying attention to the road, it seems that there are more zombies Yi Ran, who has been driving, has a sharp light in his eyes, this must not be an illusion There are fewer and fewer living people on the road, most of them are carrying  He ran forward desperately in fear, and the shop that was open before was also tightly closed.

    Has everyone finally realized

    I don't know how many zombies were run over, but Yi Ran maintained a steady speed, "Ah! It's the police! It's the police! The police are finally here!" Yang Ming suddenly became excited, and then said anxiously, "Brother Yi, we robbed so many things  , the police won’t arrest us, right?” He picked up the food that was randomly thrown in the car and stuffed it under the seat, “Wu Tong, quickly hide the food.”

    After seeing that the witch boy started hiding things, Yi Ran said, "Don't worry, they have nothing to do with you."

    Hearing Yi Ran's words, Yang Ming also calmed down, and then he looked at the policemen. The policemen were all well dressed, wearing masks, and even their eyes were covered with sunglasses.  Xia Tian felt like sweating just looking at it.

    "Aren't they hot wearing so much?" It was the first time Yang Ming saw a policeman dressed like this.

    "If compared with life, that bit of heat is nothing." Wu Tong witnessed the whole process of a living person turning into a zombie.

    "Ah? Isn't it enough to be careful not to be bitten?"

    "Who said that if you are caught by a zombie, you will also become a zombie."

    "" That slender cut, just such a small wound, is it over for one person?  Yang Ming was silent.

    "You were arrested?" Yi Ran could see something from Yang Ming's silence.

    "No, Brother Yi, the one who was arrested was a classmate who beat security zombies with me."

    "Didn't you live with you?" Yi Ran didn't want to have to kill zombies at that time. Judging by the speed, maybe Zhao Yuyu's whole family would be infected. A person with supernatural abilities would turn into a zombie in 6 hours, while a normal person would only need 5  -10 minutes.

    "No, we separated as soon as we left the school gate." Yang Ming hurriedly waved his hands. At this time, he was sweating coldly. If he was caught by zombies just now

    Yi Ran looked at the direction the police were running to Hospital?  It has been so long, I guess there is no one alive in the hospital

    "Brother Yi, where are you going?"

    "City b."

    Yang Ming scratched his head and said embarrassedly, "Can you take me home, it doesn't need to be too far, just put me next to the national road, I can just take the small road."

    Yi Ran glanced at Yang Ming, raised his chin, and looked out the window, "Aren't you afraid that all you will see when you go back are those monsters?"

    "although I'm afraid, but I want to go back and have a look" It's a lie to say that I'm not afraid, but if I don't go back and have a look, maybe I won't feel at ease in the future.

    Wu Tong suddenly pointed to the side of the road, "Brother Yi, there is a small supermarket over there, do you want to check it out?".

    The door of the small supermarket was ajar, and black and red blood stains could be seen on it.

    Looking at the sky, Yi Ran shook his head, "We need to hurry up and get out of the city."

    "Brother Yi, I" Yang Ming said anxiously.

    "I can't guarantee your safety. You are responsible for your own safety. You can only blame yourself if you die."

    "Yes! Don't worry, Brother Yi, I, Yang Ming, will never drag you down." Yang Ming promised happily, and suddenly got up again, "Well, Brother Yi, I promised the squad leader to bring them food. They  There is nothing to eat now and my sister-in-law is also"

    "Yan Yan and I were just playing for fun, now we are separated."

    "Oh," Yang Ming replied honestly. Although he knew how much Yi Ran spent on Yan Yan, since he was Yi Ran's follower, Yi Ran had changed 4 girlfriends, so he was used to it.  If one day Yi Ran tells him in a serious manner that he wants to settle down with someone, he will be surprised, "The food"

    "Which floor do they live on?"

    "Huh? Oh, on the 5th floor, there are only 2 or 3 families in that building, I'll come down.I didn't encounter zombies all the time.  "

    Calculating the time, if the journey goes smoothly, it will take about 10 minutes, so it shouldn't be too late to leave the city

    Yi Ran looked at the sky again, then nodded, "I'll give you 10 minutes."

    "Ah! Brother Yiyou can go with me" I didn't know that if I was caught by a zombie, I would become a zombie, so I wasn't very afraid, but now I know that it's dangerous even if I get caught, so Yang Ming felt nervous.

    "Okay." Yi Ran nodded, without hesitation this time.

    Perhaps Brother Yi still likes Yan YanYang Ming simply deduced this conclusion from Yi Ran.

    If there are really few zombies in that building, then you can practice your skills. After all, I have never killed a zombie alone. Instead of encountering a group of messy hands and feet, it is better to try it alone.

    Yi Ran doesn't like to hide behind people, even in this world, even in city b, what he wants is to protect Ao Mutian, not to hide behind Ao Mutian and let others protect him, so he needs the ability to protect people.  He had thought for many times that it would be great if Ao Mutian could hide in the space with him, the two of them would be together, every day, planting the fields, or just cuddling like that without saying anything, no matter if it was destruction or reconstruction outside,  He only wants two people to be together, and after they die, they will also turn into dust in the space But he knows that if he opens his mouth, Ao Mutian will definitely agree, but he knows, he knows very clearly, Ao Mutian is absolutely not  It is suitable for the protagonist of Chang Tian Wen, so he gave up the idea of ??retiring, he asked Ao Mutian to do what he likes to do, in the last life, Ao Mutian died for him, in this life he will live for Ao Mutian  …

    Driving to No. 47 Fuxin Street, there were also people who asked for a ride on the road, but Yi Ran ignored them. Yang Ming wanted to say something but was blocked by Yi Ran, "If you want to take them, drive there by yourself."

    ? Zhao Yuyu’s family lives on the fifth floor. Since this old house is within the scope of demolition, very few people have not moved out. At the same time, for this reason, this house is old and cannot withstand the continuous impact of zombies.

    s City belongs to a metropolis with economic development. There are very few houses with this kind of concrete exterior. Most of them are tiled, which will reflect light when the sun shines.

    Yi Ran parked the car downstairs and asked Yang Ming to bring his portion up. Yang Ming carried two plastic bags, looked at the dark corridor, then at Yi Ran, pitiful

    That sample made Yi Ran shake off goose bumps all over his body, but in the end, because Yang Ming would continue to be his little brother for a while, Yi Ran began to look at the building.

    This building has 7 floors, 4 households on the first floor, dark corridors, closed residents, if most of them hadn't moved out before, I'm afraid even Yi Ran wouldn't dare to come up easily.

    When Yang Ming and Zhao Yuyu went up, they cleared the corridor once. They were lucky that time, and they met one. After they were stopped by Yang Ming with a wooden stick, they took the opportunity to run to the fifth floor.  Zhao Kuoyu's parents and elder brother were very lucky and did not become zombies. They were very happy when they saw Zhao Kuoyu, but when they saw the three people following Zhao Kuoyu, their faces were a little ugly. Their family's food storage was not enough.  It is really difficult to raise 7 people, so Yang Ming consciously proposed to find food, maybe it was because of the outbreak of the virus, or because the zombies are still afraid of the sun, Yang Ming was very lucky all the way to the supermarket, and  The zombie in the corridor didn't know where it went.

    "Brother Yi, you said those zombies hiding inside are so afraid of the sun, will they disappear as soon as the sun shines on them, just like on TV." Yang Mingxi said, if that's the case, the zombies will disappear in a short time  All gone.

    Yi Ran glanced at him, "The reason why the zombies are hiding inside is that they are not used to the sunlight, not because they are afraid. Once they get used to it, the city" He didn't make alarmist remarks. Zombies adapt to the sun very quickly.  Before humans could react, they were already swaggering in the sun.

    Wu Tong also pondered at the side. He saw those people on the street besieging a zombie and laughing. Those people don't understand the horror of zombies, let alone how many zombies are hidden in this city, and they don't understand that just need to  With just one touch, there will be one more zombie and one less human being in the world.

    Yang Ming shivered, "Then ZF should be here soon, by the way, I've already seen the police."

    Yi Ran didn't know how the government would deal with the zombie outbreak in his previous life. From the beginning, he was afraid and hid at home. He didn't have a radio, TV, computer, and mobile phone, so he didn't know if the government had ever sent troops.  Come on, he only knows that when he was rescued by that person, the whole city was ruined, half-opened shop doors, scattered goods, black and red bloodstains, fallen organs, torn limbs, wandering zombies,  He only knew that he vomited at that time, if he hadn't been hugged all the time, he might have been buried in the mouth of a zombie at that time.

    However, the time of the eruption was 6:00 in the morning, the sun was not strong in the morning, and most people were at home. In this world, it was at 12:00 noon, and there must be more people outside, and the zombies had not fully adapted to the sunlight, so in this world  There should be fewer zombies than in the previous life, but who would dare to clear the zombies from floor to floor?

    ?He signaled Wu Tong to watch over the car, and Yi Ran went upstairs first. Yang Ming carried two plastic bags in one hand, and a steel pipe in the other hand.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Don't rush Xiaogong, it will definitely come out when it's time to come out, touch it, and it will definitely come out when it comes out (remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com)?The sun is not very bright, and most people are at home. This life is at 12 noon. There must be more people outside, and the zombies have not fully adapted to the sunlight, so there should be fewer zombies in this life than in previous lives, but again  Who dares to clear the zombies from floor to floor?

    ?He signaled Wu Tong to watch over the car, and Yi Ran went upstairs first. Yang Ming carried two plastic bags in one hand, and a steel pipe in the other hand.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Don't rush Xiaogong, it will definitely come out when it's time to come out, touch it, and it will definitely come out when it comes out (remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 eclipse

    ?

    After walking one floor, I didn't meet any zombies, "Brother Yi, I didn't see any zombies when I came down, so I probably ran away long ago." Yang Ming smiled triumphantly.

    Yi Ran suddenly tripped Yang Ming with one foot, and then kicked fiercely, a zombie that was about to attack Yang Ming fell to the ground.

    The zombie slowly tried to get up, but Yi Ran smashed his head with a steel pipe, and lay down on the ground.

    "Brother Yi, you are amazing."

    Yi Ran glanced at Yang Ming, "While walking, beware of your surroundings at all times."

    "Yes, Brother Yi." Having learned his lesson, Yang Ming obediently followed behind Yi Ran, carefully guarding his surroundings, and never said that there were no zombies.

    After going up to the third floor, Yi Ran stepped forward and turned the corner, then backed away.

    "What's the matter, Brother Yi?" Yang Ming leaned over gently.

    "Two, you left, I right."

    "Ah oh."

    The two zombies seemed to have found fresh flesh and blood that was close at hand, dragging the carrion, walking down step by step.

    Yang Ming smelled the smell of corpses approaching, and kept shaking his feet. Although he had killed a zombie, there were other people to help him, and now he was asked to face one alone, and he couldn't be hurt by that one. He felt guilty.  .

    But time is beyond his consideration, the zombies have already come down.

    As soon as Yang Ming waited for the zombie on the left to appear, he hit his leg with a stick and successfully tripped the zombie, while the other zombie was entangled by Yi Ran.

    Yi Ran quickly eliminated the zombie without using any tricks. When he looked back at Yang Ming, Yang Ming was overwhelmed by the zombie, and the big mouth was biting him!

    "Brother Yi, help, help!" The stench came over his face, but Yang Ming didn't bother to vomit anymore, his life was in danger now, so how could he have time to vomit!

    With a wave of Yi Ran's hand, an ice pick appeared out of nowhere, and it slammed into the zombie's head, and the zombie fell to the ground with a plop.

    Yang Ming lifted the zombie, threw it aside and vomited.

    "Go up after vomiting." Yi Ran said lightly.

    Yang Ming waved his hand, "Brother Yi, are you magic?"

    "Ability, ice ability."

    "Brother Yi, you are amazing." Yang Ming said enviously.

    "Actually, you have them too."

    "ah?"

    "Ability."

    "Me? Why don't I know? How can I use it?"

    "Didn't you realize that your strength is stronger than before? If you did it just now, you would definitely not let the zombie fall."

    "" Yang Ming sat in a weightlifting position, swung the steel pipe in his hand a few more times, scratched his head, and smiled embarrassedly, "It seems to be so, the strength is great, but is this also a supernatural power?"

    "Yes."

    "Brother Yi, you seem to know a lot?"

    "Stop talking nonsense, let's go up."

    "Oh." Yang Ming scratched his head and followed Yi Ran up.

    Perhaps most of the residents had moved out, and Yi Ran and the others didn't encounter any more zombies, which made Yi Ran a little lucky and a little disappointed.

    Yang Ming ran to the iron gate in two or three steps, knocked, "Squad leader, I'm Yang Ming, open the door quickly." But he didn't dare to make a loud voice, for fear of attracting zombies again.

    Yi Ran followed behind, looking down from the 5th floor, he could have a panoramic view of the area, the zombies swaying in the alley, the young man who had never seen a zombie before, and the police from the hospital in the distance.

    If it were me, I would rather burn it all with fire instead of wasting bullets.

    It's a pity that those people don't dare, they will discuss and discuss, shirk and shirk, and always wait until the last time they can't deal with it before putting all their eggs in one basket, but they don't know that it's too late to put all their eggs in one basket.

    Maybe it's because of drinking blue water, Yi Ran's eyesight is excellent, he can clearly see the crowded zombies in the corridor behind the hospital window, because all the patients in the early stage were carried into the hospital, plus the accompanying people and doctors in the hospital  Nurse, it can be regarded as the hardest-hit area, and the sun is still shining. If the sky turns cloudy, those zombies will swarm out, and the consequences will be disastrous.

    At this time, Yi Ran saw a policeman pointing at the hospital and talking anxiously, while another man who seemed to be the officer waved his hand. The little policeman looked disappointed, but had to point his gun at the running zombie again.

    They are afraid that after this disaster, someone will pursue it, and some people will investigate the abuse of force without knowing whether there are living people inside, so they can't, dare not.  There is no guarantee that there is absolutely no living person inside, even if everyone is very clear in their hearts, there is no guarantee, because there is no evidence, because the one who came out must have been shot, not the one who died.People were almost being pinched by him, and then such a person appeared in the middle, Zhao Kongyu's small eyes flashed a hint of viciousness.

    Yi Ran glanced at the people in the room lightly, naturally he did not miss the viciousness, even though he now has supernatural powers, he still needs to be defensive, but luckily they will never see each other again.  As for Yang Ming sending all the things to Zhao's family, Yi Ran didn't deny it, the things were brought back by Yang Ming, so what to do with them is Yang Ming's business, but if Yang Ming wants to eat the food he collected in the future, he has to work hard.  It is normal to exchange labor for food.

    When Yang Ming greeted Zhao's family and was about to leave with Yi Ran, the sky suddenly darkened, and the originally fiery red sun turned into a pitch-black ball, even the surrounding halo was black!

    "Solar eclipse?" Li Tiantian by the door also saw it.

    The rest of the people also leaned on the window and looked towards the sky. They didn't have the guts of Yi Ran and Yang Ming to stand in the corridor.

    "Brother Yi? Is it a solar eclipse?" Yang Ming looked at the sky in confusion, why is this a solar eclipse?

    It's very similar to a solar eclipse, but for some reason, Yi Ran looks at the black ball in the sky with trepidation in his heart, like a ghost.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Don't rush Xiaogong, give Xiaoshou a little room for development, Xiaoshou who is too weak doesn't like it very much~~ (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 beware of candles

    ?

    Yang Ming, who didn't really like to appreciate it, got tired of seeing the black sun, so he casually glanced at the place where Yi Ran's car was, "Brother Yi! Below!"

    Yi Ran looked downstairs, because the sky was overcast, and the sunlight that made the zombies fear was no longer there. He slowly walked out from the corridors in every corner, and rushed towards the living people who were still looking at the sky at a loss.

    And the exits of the hospitals in the hardest-hit areas are full of densely packed zombies, and they slowly and persistently walk towards the food that is still surrounded by the entrance of the hospital.

    The man who looked like an officer was so frightened that he immediately gave an order, rather than thinking about the future, his life is more important now.

    It's a pity that it's too late. Originally, the zombies were all crowded in the building, and a few bombs would definitely blow up one piece. Now the zombies have been scattered, and the police station is not an army after all, and the ammunition storage is not large.  His persistence and tirelessness, so he will soon see defeat.

    As for Yi Ran and the others, it is too late to go down now, because the witch boy has been below, fresh flesh and blood attracts the surrounding zombies to keep approaching this building.

    Yang Ming pointed down in horror, "The witch boy is still below!!"

    "Don't worry, he's smarter than you." If you can survive alone and rely on yourself, you won't just die like this.

    Sure enough, Wu Tong, who had been sitting in the car all this time, saw those figures walking towards him stiffly, quickly opened the car door, picked up a backpack and slipped upstairs with a whoosh.

    Because Yi Ran and Yang Ming had cleaned it up once before, Wu Tong was lucky to only encounter one zombie. It is estimated that this zombie was in the house at the beginning, but now it came out because the sky became gloomy.

    After throwing a fireball, Wu Tong quickly ran towards the 5th floor. He would not forget that the zombies downstairs had seen him coming from this building. If they ran slowly, those zombies would follow him to the 5th floor, and then  Yi Ran will definitely throw himself out to sacrifice to the zombies, Wu Tong has no doubt that Yi Ran will do so.

    As soon as Wu Tong came up, Yi Ran and Yang Ming dragged him into Zhao Yuyu's house, and closed the anti-theft door, locked it, and pulled the cabinet next to him to block it.

    "What's wrong with you?" Zhao's mother looked at the three people with unhappy faces, and asked, and she deliberately looked at Yi Ran a little more. Just now she was in the room, so she only heard Yi Ran's voice and didn't see Yi Ran, but now she sees her  Yi Ran felt very displeased, a delinquent boy with his hair dyed a weird red color, what does this look like?  !

    Yi Ran didn't have time to worry about what Zhao's mother was thinking, he just planned to leave after the sun came out, although he had supernatural powers, he also understood the reason why ants killed elephants.

    Yang Ming and Mother Zhao were quite familiar with each other, so he hurriedly told them what he saw just now, which made the faces of the others turn pale, looking at the darkened outside, not knowing what they were thinking.

    Zhao's father hurriedly turned on the TV, buzzing, all the channels were full of snowflakes!

    "The mobile phone has no signal." Zhao Kongyu shook the mobile phone he had been fiddling with, and Wu Tong took out his mobile phone to check, and it was indeed the case.

    Unable to go out, without any means of contacting the outside world, Yi Ran remembered his previous life, shrinking in a room completely isolated from the outside world

    "His father, what should we do?" Zhao's mother cried, and the tears quickly infected the other two women. Yan Yan cried and secretly looked at Yi Ran, but found that Yi Ran didn't pay attention to him at all, and bit her lips angrily  , while Li Tiantian was crying silently, what should she do?

    "Okay, don't cry, someone will come to save us." Zhao's father sat next to Zhao's mother, and gently put his arms around his wife.

    "Humph," Zhao Kongyu snorted softly and entered his room.

    Zhao Yuyu looked at his parents and his classmates, wondering what he was thinking.

    No one expected that the darkness would continue until 8 o'clock in the evening.

    There is still gas, so the Zhao family cooked rice, fried a vegetable, and cooked a potato stew.

    In the end, Mother Zhao looked at the dishes on the table, and still called Yi Ran and Wu Tong to eat.

    "No, you guys can eat." Yi Ran declined politely, he had no choice but to borrow, and he didn't want to owe any more favors. Seeing Zhao's mother's dark face, it might be difficult to repay this meal.

    Sure enough, upon hearing that Yi Ran would not eat, Mother Zhao's face softened a lot.

    "Mother Zhao, your family doesn't prepare much food. Brother Yi and I should eat biscuits." Wu Tong also hurriedly refused, opened his backpack, and stuffed Yi Ran with a pack of biscuits and a bottle of mineral water. He originally wanted to eat instant noodles  , but thinking of borrowing water is troublesome, let's eat biscuits.

    This kid is not bad, it is rare for Yi Ran to give Wu Tong a favorable look, and he was able to touch some food when he was running away.

    Papa Zhao watched their family eating while the two guys were eating biscuits.Yu Yu understood Yi Ran's meaning, "In other words, the gunshot just now was just to pick up those people."

    There was a crackling sound, that was the sound of Zhao Kongyu smashing the glass on the coffee table. At this time, Zhao Kongyu's face was grim, "Md, those bastards don't forget who is raising them and who pays the tax!"

    Yi Ran glanced at Zhao Kongyu and didn't say anything. He also said so in his previous life. Of course, he paid much more taxes than Zhao Kongyu, but in the end?  He was still eaten like that, so he doesn't blame anyone in this life, and if he dies unfortunately, he will only hate himself for being useless

    "Husband, what should we do then?" Mother Zhao threw herself into Father Zhao's arms. They just wanted to ask for more demolition fees, but they didn't expect this to happen now.

    "There are so many people in the West District, and planes and trains can't be used now. There is only one way for them to go out—car," Zhao Yuyu thought for a while, and then said, "If they use cars, they will definitely go out of the city. As long as we know which direction they are going, we  Wait there and follow to a safe place."

    It is indeed a good way, Yi Ran couldn't help but praise, but do you have the ability to go downstairs and leave the city?

    "N city! Definitely n city!" Zhao Kongyu stopped abusing him after being told by his younger brother.

    How did he know about n city?  Yi Ran thought about it, Zhao Kongyu guessed right, in his last life he saw those high-ranking officials in City S in City N.

    "Brother, how could it be city n?" Zhao Yuyu has always looked down on his brother, who went to a third-rate university, and has been eating and drinking at home all the time after he came out.

    "I got it!" Yang Ming suddenly realized, "The post of 'be careful with candles'!"

    Zhao Kongyu nodded, "At that time, I thought it was people earning clicks, but now I found out that it is true. Suddenly fainting will turn into a strange living dead. If you want to kill the living dead, you have to start. Prepare more food and water.  , relatively safe cities include city n, city b, and city x in the east, city y and what city in the north, city n in the south, city l and city w in the west, the central area with a lot of people is not safe, and the west with few people is the most  Safety……"

    Zhao Kongyu tried his best to recall the original post, damn it, why didn't he read it several times back then.

    "The 'be careful of the fire candle' said at the end that some people will have supernatural powers." Yang Ming brightened his arms proudly. He is a powerful supernatural being.

    "Ability?" Yan Yan exclaimed in a low voice, but no one noticed.

    "In that case, does the one called 'Beware of Huozhu' predict?" Wu Tong was also interested in 'Beware of Huozhu', the name is very special, "You say, can the word 'Be Careful of Huozhu' be used?  What mystery?"

    Li Tiantian also aroused interest, "Be careful of candlesbe careful of candlesah! The sky is dry and dry, be careful of candles. Does it remind us that the sun will be very strong next time, so we need to prepare something to shade us?"

    The sky is dry and things are dry The corners of Yi Ran's mouth twitch.

    "Well, it's very possible," Zhao Yuyu affirmed first, "Many people died of heat a few years ago, and now there are zombies, I'm afraid the sun will be even bigger."

    "Brother Yi, what do you think?" Yang Ming felt that Yi Ran understood a lot.

    "Uh, maybe" Yi Ran said vaguely, be careful that Huozhu is just his screen name, it doesn't have any meaning, if you really want to say, it was also taken by that person

    【Yi Ran, flammable, since you are so flammable, you have to be careful with candles, I have to watch you carefully, lest I set you on fire, I won't be able to find my Xiaoran】

    Having been affirmed by Yi Ran, Yang Ming began to think about what could block the sun

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Since everyone wants to read about Xiao Gong and Soy Sauce, let’s add Xiao Gong tonight (remember this site’s URL: www.hlnovel.com

 City B

    ?

    The slender and strong hand gently brushed the smiling face in the photo. There are three full albums, recording a person from naive child to handsome boy, from innocence to reckless behavior.

    I don't know how I fell in love with it. Anyway, when I found out, I was already in too deep, and I couldn't get it back

    After that weird solar eclipse, the mobile phone has no signal at all. It would be a lie to say that I am not worried, and I even resent myself countless times for why I didn't go, why didn't I go to S City?  !  Even if it was the end of the world, he wanted to be with him.

    However, that oath tightly imprisoned me

    Believe in him must believe in him

    One day he will appear in front of me

    City b deserves to be the place where the rights of country Z are concentrated. In just three days, new regulations have been established.

    Ao Mutian still clearly remembers that day after talking with Xiaoran on the phone, the first peaceful conversation since Xiaoran's birthday made him caress the number on the phoneHis Xiaoranis finally his  

    Although he still thinks that Xiaoran's storing food and buying guns is a joke, but he who has always spoiled Xiaoran will not disappoint Xiaoran even if he doesn't believe it.

    However, soon, everything that followed left him dumbfounded.

    it is true!  The end of the world has really come!  !

    The sleepy people woke up, they bit, they chewed, they swallowed

    All living people are afraid, afraid, struggling

    Will Xiao Ran be afraid by herself?  Ao Mutian seems to be looking for Yi Ran now, no matter what the oath, he will see Xiao Ran is safe with his own eyes!

    [Trust me, I will come back safely.]  】

    That sentence of belief made Ao Mutian stop again. Xiaoran should have known that all this would happen, otherwise he would not let himself collect food, bomb, and isolate patients Xiaoran, I believe  You, so you take care of yourself too

    The mouth said to believe, the clenched fist, the fingernails were deep in the palm of the hand, and traces of blood flowed out.

    Looking out of the window, although the outside is not as prosperous as before the end of the world, it is still lively with people coming and going.

    In the past, the Ao family was rich and lived in a high-end residential area, but because of the money, the members of the Ao family did not need to rely on marriage, but now, the money has become waste paper, and there is no staggered marriage network.  The family suffered a complete defeat, while the other branches of the Ao family relied on him as early as when the zombies broke out and new rules were established. Now he is the only one left in the Ao family.

    With his right hand spread out, a bunch of purple lightning crackled in his bloody palm. This is his ability, a derivative ability of the spiritual department.

    City B is not like City S, it was only in chaos for an hour, and then a large number of troops entered City B, dressed tightly and tightly without leaking any gaps, loud horns sounded at the same time, and all citizens waited for rescue at home.

    Soldiers with guns kicked open all the doors, and shot every zombie they saw, without missing a single corner.

    Some families stubbornly believe that their family members are just sick and will get better, so they push, beat and scold the soldiers who kill zombies with guns or knives.  Pull aside, then kill the zombie, drag the killed zombies below, transport them by truck to the crematorium for collective cremation, and finally the doctor behind will come to check them one by one, and take away those with wounds, as long as there are no wounds after 6 hours  Turn into a zombie and put it back.

    For a while, city b adopted militarized management, and those who disobeyed orders were directly arrested and imprisoned. This is an extraordinary period and an extraordinary means. The whole city cannot be plunged into crisis because of a single person.

    Ao Mutian asked the housekeeper to open the door, and led the soldiers to check all the rooms. Being so polite, the soldiers became more polite. Finally, when they saw the group of zombies killed in the isolation room, they were wearing a bar and two stars.  The army commander asked, "Excuse me, who killed it?"

    "My friend and I killed it."

    "Please let us examine you to see if there are any wounds?"

    What Ling Jing wanted to say was stopped by Ao Mutian. Now that they have no power, they must find a way to get the latest news, and maybe they can build a good relationship with this lieutenant now.

    The doctor shook his head to Lieutenant Lu Hang after checking, "There is no wound."

    Lu Hang looked at Ao Mutian, "Forgive me, may I ask if any of you have supernatural powers?" Although more than 10 zombies have been quarantined long ago, it is unreasonable to kill them unscathed.

    "Ability?"

    "That's it" Lu Hang signaled a soldier to come forward, "Wei Song, show it off."

    Wei Song stretched out his hand, and a small tornado appeared in front of him.

    "This is the latest discovery by the Academy of Sciences,The Flame Squad was established earlier. Although Ling Jing thought that the Thunder God Squad was more appropriate, Ao Mutian just likes flames, which are flammable and flammable. The most flammable thing must be fire.

    After hearing Lao Han's explanation, Ling Jing rubbed his nose and retreated.

    The Flame Squad was originally established to better complete the tasks issued by the zf and obtain points. The points are stored on a card. There are point machines in many stores in city b, so the points are also considered as currency.  Among the three currencies in circulation, rmb is the lowest and spar is the highest.

    The task completion rate of the team is very high, so people began to want to join. Of course, Ao Mutian would not let go of people with supernatural powers, so later, the flame team became the flame group, and soon, the flame group also became  One of the three major hunting groups in city b.

    When Ao Mutian, a third-level supernatural being, looked out the window after a long time and said dimly, "Xiao Ran, I've prepared everything for you, why haven't you come back" Yi Ran was still sneezing in T City.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    This article can also be called a side story (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Space ability

    ?

    Since it was determined that it was City N, they had to rush to City S to take the road to City N as soon as possible. Mother Zhao moved out all the edible rice, flour, and flour. Father Zhao was looking for a backpack. The two brothers of the Zhao family were thinking  Find out which things you like to take with you.

    "That" Yan Yan said shyly, but couldn't hide the smug look in her eyes, "Does it really have supernatural powers?"

    "That's it," Yang Ming nodded, and held up a coffee table, "Look at my strength."

    The Zhao family, Li Tiantian, and Yan Yan were taken aback. They didn't expect Yang Ming to be so strong.

    "Hey, it's nothing to me, Brother Yi knows ice magic." Yang Ming blurted out.

    The rest of the people looked at Yi Ran with surprise, doubt, suspicion, envy, and envy, among which Yan Yan was the most enthusiastic.

    Yi Ran didn't think that he would hide it, anyway, as long as he met a zombie, he would know it at a glance.

    "Actually" Yan Yan pulled everyone's attention back, "I also have superpowers!"

    Everyone was surprised, even Yi Ran raised his eyebrows.

    Yan Yan proudly walked to the tea table, touched it with her hand, but the tea table was gone.

    It turns out that it is a spatial ability Yi Ran is not very interested, it is useful to hold something, and it is useless if there is nothing, it is good for drug trafficking in peacetime, but unfortunately in this troubled world, food is much more expensive than drugs.

    But the rest of the people blinked, not dazzled.

    "I just discovered this today. It is a space with a length of 2 meters, a width of 2 meters, and a height of 2 meters. You can put things in and take them out at any time." Yan Yan smiled, and the tea table appeared in front of everyone again.

    Except for Yi Ran, everyone opened their mouths wide, watching the coffee table disappear and reappear, appear and disappear again.

    8 cubic meters, if you put it all in, there will be a lot of food, but if you put some others, it will not be enough.

    After the rest of the people digested Yan Yan's ability, Wu Tong thought about it first, "Is this the storage space that is often mentioned in novels?"

    Yan Yan nodded, she glanced at Yi Ran proudly with the supernatural power, now I also have supernatural powers!  Previously, she thought that only she had it, and planned to hide some things in it secretly, and hang a good boy later, but she didn't expect Yi Ran and Yang Ming to have it, but hers is storage space, which is much more advanced than theirs~~  Thinking of this, Yan Yan felt displeased with Yi Ran, but her family has money, what can money buy now?  When I returned to City B, with my father's background and my space, hum, there must be many people chasing me, then I smiled and said to Zhao's parents, "Aunt Zhao, Uncle Zhao, I have space now, so  It’s very convenient to bring anything.”

    "Yeah, Yan Yan's space is very convenient, Dad, Mom, put all your food and use in it." Zhao Kongyu, who has an unusual relationship with Yan Yan, also hurriedly said.

    Zhao Yuyu pulled his face aside, "What if we get separated and we have nothing to eat? I think it's better to stay with yourself."

    Zhao's father and Zhao's mother were shaken back by the elder son's words. Yes, it's better to keep it by her side, but they can't cool the elder son's heart. The relationship between Zhao Kongyu and Yan Yan, these elders always  You can see it when you look at it, so Mother Zhao smiled and said, "Yan Yan's space is really convenient, how about this, these rice, flour, and clothes and quilts are not easy to hold, so I will trouble Yan Yan. As for these light foods, we  Just hold it in your hand."

    "It's Zhao's mother who is thoughtful," Yan Yan smiled, showing no sign of displeasure.

    When Yan Yan looked at Yi Ran, Yi Ran spread her hands, "I hope I will never see each other after I leave this door."

    Yan Yan's eyes turned red all of a sudden, Zhao Kongyu stared at Yi Ran angrily, Zhao's parents had a worse impression of Yi Ran, Zhao Yuyu's complexion was gloomy, Yang Ming and Wu Tong were smart enough not to interrupt.

    It was really difficult to fit all the things in the whole house into Yan Yan's space. In the end, Mother Zhao had no choice but to look at the big bed, the furniture and some quilts reluctantly.

    Carefully opened the door, Yi Ran walked in the front, followed by Wu Tong, Yang Ming, Li Tiantian, and finally the Zhao family and Yan Yan, Li Tiantian tremblingly held on to the temporary wooden stick, while Zhao Kongyu carefully guarded him with a kitchen knife  Yan Yan and Zhao Yuyu followed behind their parents with a shovel.

    When going down, something happened.

    Previously, because the witch boy ran this way, some zombies also followed behind. After the witch boy disappeared, those zombies who had not encountered other attractions just kept wandering around in the building and downstairs stiffly, but now  It is a big problem for Yi Ran and the others.

    Yi Ran secretly estimated that as far as he is now, it is no problem for one to fight four, to ensure safety, but if there are too many

    Looking behind the eyes, frowning, that group of people can't count on it at all.

    Going down to the second floor, Yi Ran slowed down.sp; Yang Ming obediently parked the car outside, no matter how useful the supernatural power was, it couldn't stop the bullet.

    Followed by the crowd were zombies. They waved their stiff hands, but they were hit before they got close and fell to the ground, but even so, the zombies continued to follow.

    "Ahh! Help!!" A zombie touched a side car, and the people in the car were pale and terrified, and the ear-piercing scream could be heard even through the car window.

    The vehicles behind continued to squeeze into this place, and more and more zombies followed.

    Those soldiers with guns were no longer as leisurely as they were before. Sweat was streaming down their faces, loading the gun, raising the gun, aiming, shooting, and repeating this set of actions.

    Yi Ran motioned Wu Tong to help, one is to become proficient in supernatural powers, and the other is to get through this time safely, it is better to go with the military card than to drive alone.

    When the fireball appeared, the soldiers were just surprised and continued to shoot. On the contrary, some people in the car were shocked, some were silent, some were surprised, and some were puzzled.

    Then, with the witch boy taking the lead, a few more people came out, all of them were psychic powers, fireballs, water polos, tornadoes, and earth thorns, which brought gorgeous visual effects, but the accuracy was not very good. Relatively speaking,  The witch boy was considered very good, but after a short time, one or two of them turned pale.

    But also because of the help of these people, the pressure there was much less. At this moment, three cars drove over, the front one was a green military card, and the other cars that were blocking the intersection hurriedly got out of the way.  Those are all 8's license plate number, easy to understand, it really is a big shot.

    Seeing this car coming, the soldiers with guns separated the uninvited people aside, and they drove towards city n with those special-plate cars.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Hongyun Village

    ?

    Three military vehicles were in front, followed by various brand-name cars arranged according to power and authority, followed by three military vehicles, and the last ones were those vehicles that came uninvited. There were a lot of vehicles behind, trucks, cars, trucks,  Buses and even motorcycles appeared. The car driven by Zhao Kongyu grabbed the front seat, only two cars away from the last military car, and Yang Ming moved a little slower. When they grabbed the seat, they were already behind the old man.  up.

    Yang Ming looked at Yi Ran, unconsciously, he had taken Yi Ran's words as his absolute guidance, which was more heartfelt than when he was a follower.

    "It doesn't matter, we still have to go to Yangjia Village halfway." Yi Ran didn't mind, in fact, the most stressful thing was the front rather than the back. The front not only had to kill zombies but also cleared the way.

    Yang Ming was moved again when he heard this. Yangjiacun is the village where he lives. The surname Yang in the village is the common surname, so it is named after this. There are many villages with surnames as village names in country Z. Of course, this is the same as the legendary Yang family.  will be irrelevant.

    After the car started, it was very slow, and the gunshots in front never stopped. Yi Ran looked out of the car window, and the golden rapeseed flowers were particularly eye-catching. If conditions permit, Yi Ran really wanted to get out of the car and scrape them off again.  Walk.

    "It would be great if I could take them all away" The sighing voice came from Wu Tong. He looked at the mature crops greedily, rubbed his belly, and hadn't eaten since morning.

    Li Tiantian watched Wu Tong's movements and touched her stomach. She has never been hungry in the past 19 years, and maybe there will be many more days like this in the future

    "Eat when you're hungry." Yi Ran doesn't pay much attention to food that doesn't enter his own space.

    Hearing what Yi Ran said, Wu Tong cheered, picked up a bag of potato chips and ate it, Li Tiantian swallowed, because she didn't work hard to eat these foods, so she was embarrassed to eat them.

    Wu Tong glanced at Li Tiantian, and gave her a bag of bread, "Brother Yi has spoken, eat it."

    Li Tiantian squeezed the bread bag tightly, choked up and said, "Thank you"

    The condition of the road was not very good. There were many abandoned cars on the side of the road cleared by the car in front. There were mutilated corpses sitting in the car, and there were large bloodstains from the opened car door. The whole tragedy was a human tragedy.

    Suddenly, there was a scream from behind, and Yi Ran looked back.

    ?Because the car in front has to clear the road and kill zombies, its speed is relatively slow, so the zombies behind have already chased after it!

    A large number of zombies caught up with the last car, dragged the car, smashed the glass, knocked hard on the door, once or twice, and knocked tirelessly. The people in that car desperately called for help, but unfortunately, no one came to help them.  The car in front saw the last car like this, turned left and right in a panic, trying to overtake the car in front and get close to the military vehicle.

    And when Yi Ran saw a small road next to him, he decisively ordered Yang Ming to drive on the small road. Zombies are tireless, they will keep chasing after them, and as long as the cars behind get confused, they will probably hit them.  The road is unclear and they cannot accelerate, so if they do not act, it is very likely that they will be stuck in the middle.

    Sure enough, when Yi Ran and the others turned onto the path, the zombies chased them up, and the car behind them crashed into the car in front in a panic. As a result, both cars couldn't move.  The scratched person turned into a zombie in a short while, biting the person in the same car

    Constant screams sounded behind them.

    ? Yang Ming Wutong Li Tiantian was afraid for a while. From this small road, you can go to Yangjia Village after passing through Hongyun Village. It is farther than the national road, but now the national road is impassable, so you can only take the small road.

    Perhaps because there are fewer people in the countryside now, no zombies were seen all the way to Hongyun Village. The zombies on the national road had already chased the car in front.

    When he saw Hongyun Village, Yang Ming raised his heart. With the iron gates closed or wide open, there was no human habitation, no roosters crowing, no dogs barking, and the whole village was as silent as an isolated village.

    Drive the car carefully, due to the previous delay, it is already afternoon, Yi Ran looks at his watch, he probably has to rest here today, although the village is not safe, but the wilderness is more dangerous, there is no need to sacrifice yourself for that little distance  at risk.  But for a whole day, he just left City S, which made Yi Ran very worried about the future, when will he arrive in City B

    The car stopped in front of a three-story building. The building was covered with tiles, which was more unique compared with other bungalows or two-story buildings in the village. It was just that the big iron gate in the yard was locked, so there were two possibilities.  One is that all the people inside have turned into zombies, one is that the people inside are still safe, and they are all hiding inside.  But no matter which one is not good for them, Yi Ran hasn't lost his conscience enough to break open other people's doors and steal their things, so he has to find another one, although this one seems to be the strongest.

    Yi Ran shook her head, Yang MingI drove the car and continued to look for a house. This time I found a small two-story building with the courtyard door wide open and the back room also wide open, but it was clean and there was no blood. It could be seen that the family was not at home when the accident happened.

    Parked the car in the yard, the four of them took their weapons and carefully entered the house. Because it was still daytime, it was easy to find the light switch through sunlight. When he pressed it, Yang Ming scratched his head, "I forgot to turn off the power."

    ""

    Yi Ran searched the second floor alone, while the other three searched the first floor.

    "Move out all the food, and also pay attention to whether there is a cellar, and call if there is anything."

    The other three nodded, and Yi Ran clenched the steel pipe tightly and went up to the second floor.

    The corridor is obvious, there are no zombies, the doors are kicked open one by one, the master bedroom, the guest room, the bed is clean, and the drawers are turned over by Yi Ran, and the gold, silver and jewelry are taken away by the way. Although it is useless now, as long as it returns to normal, these rare  Metals will still go up.

    This is A curved Miao knife is displayed in a glass cabinet. The blade is very sharp, but the scabbard is gorgeous, inlaid with red and blue diamonds. Even if Yi Ran is not an appraiser, he can tell  The huge gem was just a worthless rhinestone, but the knife was really good, and it was definitely faster at chopping up zombies than a steel pipe.

    A small ice blade condensed in his hand, and with a swish, he broke the lock, opened the glass cabinet, and took out the knife. Under the sunlight, a cold blue light flowed.

    Gripping the knife tightly, he continued to rummage through. Unexpectedly, he found some cold medicine, anti-inflammatory medicine, and bandage gauze. Of course, Yi Ran took it bluntly. No zombies or food were found in the rest of the room.  When they were upstairs, the other three hadn't come back yet.

    After waiting for a long time, the three of them finally came back, all of them in a mess, including Li Tiantian.

    As soon as he came in, Wu Tong sat on the sofa with a pale face. Yang Ming was a little better, but his clothes were also torn. The best one was Li Tiantian, but his legs kept shaking.

    According to Li Tiantian, they found two zombies in the back room. Fortunately, after the previous training, Wu Tong and Yang Ming's abilities have improved, and one of them is barely enough.

    "I wanted to call you, but I thought we couldn't rely on you to protect us all the time, so I didn't call you. Hehe, it's a narrow victory." Yang Ming scratched his head embarrassingly.

    The witch boy nodded in agreement.

    This was their own choice, and Yi Ran declined to comment.

    But luckily, there are only two in the back room, and those two should have been carried to the back to recuperate when they were drowsy. Later, the zombies broke out, and the zombies couldn't come out, so they were locked in there until the three of Yang Ming ran into them unluckily.  .

    "Here." Yi Ran threw the knife in his hand to Yang Ming. Although he needed it very much, Yang Ming needed it even more. He could use his ability before the zombies approached, but Yang Ming's ability doomed him.  He can only fight in close combat, so for the sake of the next journey, Yi Ran decided to give the knife to those who need it most.

    Yang Ming took the knife drooling, "Wow, boss, where did you find it?"

    Yi Ran pointed to the upstairs, and Yang Ming rushed up to flip through it a second time.

    After confirming that there were no more zombies or other people in the house, Wu Tong went to close the big iron gate, and when he entered, he also closed the door of the back room.

    There is still gas in the kitchen, because this village is close to the economically developed city of S, so gas is used instead of firewood.

    There is also water. Although there is no running water in this village, they are all self-built water towers. The water should be pumped out before the zombie outbreak, so there is no need to worry about whether the water is polluted.

    After Li Tiantian cleaned the pot, he cooked a pot of rice, fried a piece of green vegetables, a piece of hot and sour pork slices, a piece of fried meat with green peppers, and finally made a tomato and egg soup. The meat and vegetables were all in the refrigerator.  And the dish is not broken yet.

    Seeing the sumptuous three dishes and one soup, even Yi Ran swallowed, Wu Tong ate two bowls, and Yang Ming ate four bowls.

    After eating and drinking enough, there was no other entertainment, and the other three were taken out by Yi Ran to run around the yard after a while.  In the last days, what is the most important?  ability.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 choose

    ?

    ? When you are tired from running, you will sleep naturally. There are three rooms upstairs, Yi Ran is on the far left by the stairs, Yang Ming Wutong is on the far right, and Li Tiantian is in the middle.

    Once in the room, Yi Ran locked the door and got into the space.

    I haven't seen it for a day, and the vegetables in the space are already green and attractive. It is estimated that they will mature tomorrow, and the fruit trees are full of flowers, and the fruit is not far away. The shortened growth period is the most attractive.

    But these are not Yi Ran's goals. Yi Ran took a sip last time because of the blue water when he came in this time. Although the pain was excruciating, he transformed his body and has the ice ability. What will happen if he takes a sip now?  ?

    I brought a small bowl from the basement, scooped it up, drank it carefully, and waited quietly for changes in my body

    One minute, two minutes, three minutes Until an hour passed, Yi Ran moved her numb legs, but her body still remained unchanged.

    Is it a one-off?  A bit disappointed……

    After browsing the space, there was nothing to collect. After taking a bath in the lower reaches of the stream, I climbed out of the space, then slipped out of the room, and went to the cellar that Li Tiantian mentioned during the day. Half of the new rice in the cellar was scraped by Yi Ran  2/3 of the cabbage planted in the yard remained, and then I went back to the big bed and took a nap, dreamless all night.

    In the morning, he was woken up by a crackling sound, the movement was very small, it didn't look like zombies broke in, but outsiders couldn't be ruled out, so Yi Ran still raised his vigilance.

    When I went downstairs, I realized that Li Tiantian was making breakfast

    In fact, it is still useful for this girl to carry it.

    At this time, the door of another room also opened, smelling the aroma, Wu Tong jumped downstairs in twos and twos, "Is it steamed buns? I like to eat them the most."

    Breakfast is steamed buns and porridge, as well as pickled radish from the kimchi jar.

    On the table, Wu Tong expressed his love for Li Tiantian in exaggerated language. Of course, food is more attractive to him.

    In fact, this is not enough, Li Tiantian got up early and made all the flour into pies, "It's so convenient to eat."

    It is indeed very convenient, at least the pie can be picked up and eaten, but the flour cannot.

    Yi Ran once again affirmed that it was the right decision to take Li Tiantian. He can fight zombies and make things. The most important thing is that he won't scream and cause trouble when he meets zombies.

    ?The other three people all changed into new clothes, long-sleeved trousers, and wrapped tightly. Although this is August, life is more important.

    "Brother Yi, haven't you changed your clothes? There are a lot of clothes in the room where I sleep. Although they are all worn by others, they are quite clean. I'll help you find one." Yang Ming is a standard follower.

    Yi Ran shook his head, "I can still wear mine for a few days." Unless he had to, he didn't like to wear other people's clothes.

    Yang Ming looked at Yi Ran's clothes, and didn't speak again.  That's right, Yi Ran's clothes didn't have any holes except for being a little dirty.

    After cleaning up the food in the building, and by the way, each person brought two sets of clothes, Yang Ming scratched his head wondering why there was so much less new rice in the cellar?  Why are there only two cabbages left in the yard?  But they couldn't bring too much, so this question was quickly put down. When they started to move things to the car, Yi Ran went back to the kitchen, scraped off the salt, monosodium glutamate, and sauce, and brought the meat, vegetables, and fruits from the refrigerator.  Let's go, the sauerkraut jar can't be taken away, which makes Wu Tong very disappointed.

    Just when the three of them got into the car and were about to go on the road, they were blocked by Yi Ran, "The car is almost out of gas, and this village is considered rich, so go find it first."

    Driving all the way, when he came across abandoned cars, he would get out of the car to pump gas, but the fuel tanks of several cars were empty, which made Yi Ran frowned, did someone preempt him?

    In the end, they were lucky enough to pump some gas, which was enough for them to make it to Yangjia Village. According to Yang Ming, although they were poor, there was a gas station not far from the entrance of the village.

    Hope there's still oil in there, that's what the other three think.

    It is Yi Ran's idea to hope that there is not only oil but also a full tank truck.

    When I drove out, I found several zombies blocking the intersection. Since everyone likes to work in the city now, the people who stay in the village are basically children and old people. Among the zombies blocking the road, six were children and three were children.  The old man, the zombie of the old man bent his body, and the zombie of a child opened his innocent eyes.

    Although the car was on a high ground, it would definitely get stuck there if it was hit by a collision, so Yi Ran and the others got out of the car.

    Seeing the pale-faced child zombie, Yang Ming and Li Tiantian couldn't help but take a step back.

    "If you don't kill them, they will kill you." It was Wu Tong who spoke. The zombie he killed for the first time was transformed from a close relative, so he had already passed through the pain. Now in his eyes, there are only living people and  Zombies are divided, there is no such thing as children and old people.

    Before the zombies approached, Yi Ran pierced through with a few ice picks, it was really frustrating not to be able to attack in groups

    Yiran moved at first sight, and the witch boy also started to fire balls. Unfortunately, most of the time, he could only burn the zombies and not burn them down all at once.

    After killing more than half of them neatly, the rest Yi Ran directly let Li Tiantian and Yang Ming go. If they retreat, Yi Ran will lead the zombies in front of them, forcing them to attack, only when they can't hold on.  Power, in the last days, the only one who can save himself is himself.

    Yang Ming's eyes were red, but he had to wave the machete in his hand.

    Li Tiantian cried a long time ago, but even though she was crying, Yi Ran didn't allow her to slow down her attack speed, "In front of zombies, there is no distinction between men and women. You are all food. If you don't want to be eaten, you have to kill them first."

    Under Yi Ran's persecution, they no longer have time to care about old people or children, they only know how to kill and kill!

    Yi Ran nodded in satisfaction, and approached Wu Tong, "Have you ever thought about condensing the fireball into one point and attacking the lost head?" The attack rate of the fireball is really low.

    After listening to Yi Ran's words, the witch boy fell into deep thought. After a while, a sharp rocket came out of his hand. The arrow was very sharp and pierced straight into the zombie's brain. Then the flame burst and burned from inside.

    Not bad, Yi Ran agreed.

    "Witch boy, you are amazing." Yang Ming, who was resting after killing the zombies, gave Wutong a thumbs up.

    Li Tiantian looked at Wu Tong enviously. Among the four of them, she was the only one who had no special ability.

    The witch boy who got the praise smiled.

    It's a pity that the rocket was only a flash in the pan, and the witch boy who succeeded once could never gather again, which made him very depressed.

    Then the four of them went on the road again, and when they passed by a house, there was the sound of a baby crying inside.

    Yang Ming's hand holding the steering wheel stiffened, which reminded him of his sister's child, his little nephew!

    Yi Ran glanced at Yang Ming, then looked out the window, "His crying is too loud, it will attract zombies."

    "But……"

    The witch boy took a look at Yi Ran and took the words, "You have to be clear about our situation. Babies are different from children. They won't listen to you. They need someone to take care of them at any time, and they need to find another food. The most important thing is that it is very likely  Cry loudly to attract zombies as we flee."

    Yes, Yang Ming knew it all, but he couldn't just sit and watch a baby being eaten alive by zombies.

    After stopping the car, Yang Ming opened the door and was about to jump out of the car, but was stopped by Li Tiantian, "I am a woman, and I want to save him more than you, but can you guarantee that you can bring him back safely? Can you guarantee  Can you come back alive? Can you bear the heart that the son your parents have been looking forward to turns out to be a zombie who wants to eat them?"

    Upon hearing the words of parents, Yang Ming hesitated, stepped back, thumped the seat hard, stepped on the accelerator, and the car rushed out.

    Yi Ran closed his eyes and rested his mind. If Yang Ming really wanted to save the baby, then he would drive the car without hesitation. Before he had enough strength, he would not save anyone.

    The crying of the baby behind him suddenly stopped, and the people in the car were silent. Everyone knows what happened, and this kind of thing may happen again in the future

    Taking advantage of the daytime, everyone hurried on their way. They didn't even want to pick the ripe vegetables in the fields, but the country roads were really difficult to walk, full of bumps and holes. Yang Ming drove it all morning, but Yi Ran drove it.  At noon, each person had a can of meat with biscuits and mineral water. Yang Ming, who was more edible, even ate a pack of instant noodles.

    The car turned on the right side of a forked road and continued to drive forward.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Actually, if you don’t want to read the process of Xiaoshou becoming stronger, read it when the chapter “Encounter” appears. I guarantee that they will use this title as soon as they meet (remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 spar

    ?

    "Stop!" A group of people holding sticks blocked the roadside.

    Will there be robbery so soon?  Yi Ran looked at the sharp nails sprinkled on the road, stopped the car, and rolled down the window.

    "Get out of the car!" A thick-skinned middle-aged man savagely knocked on the car door with an iron bar in his hand, Yi Ran felt distressed when he saw it.

    The four of Yi Ran got out of the car, and when the fleshy man saw the beautiful Li Tiantian, his ferocious eyes immediately became fascinated.

    Li Tiantian hurriedly hid behind Yang Ming, but Yi Ran didn't dare to hide, she was not familiar with Wu Tong, so she had to find a big Yang Ming.

    "Brother, they have a lot of food in the car!" The rat-headed young man looked in from the car window, his small eyes shining greedily.

    "Move the things down." The hunky man raised his hand, signaling the people behind him to move things.

    But was stopped by Yi Ran, "Why?"

    The cold eyes seemed to be looking at the dead, and the fleshy man froze. Normally, he would know how to advance and retreat, but he has been hungry for two whole days. Since yesterday, people in the factory have been turning into zombies. He saw a  The whole process of a living person turning into a zombie and eating another person was so frightening that he peed his pants on the spot, but his survival instinct made him climb to the dormitory, and he was lucky enough to find a dog hole before he left the factory.  , As for the people who followed him, they all ran out of the factory by chance. Some of them were from the village. They wanted to go home, but they didn't expect that there were zombies in the village, and they didn't dare to compare their speed with the zombies, so they could only  Wandering outside, relying on robbery for a living, but here is remote, and even robbery is rare, so now that you encounter a suspected fat sheep, you must not let it go!  The sloppy man cheered himself up, and that chick was good-looking. He just died the year before last, and now it's not bad to ask for a wife. After pumping up enough, he said with a firm voice, "Move me!"

    A ball of fire hit the ground, splashing countless sparks.

    "Playing magic." The fleshy man didn't take it seriously, the news was leaked, and the story of the supernatural person hadn't spread here yet.

    Yi Ran's eyes turned cold, if it wasn't for the layer of nails on the ground, how could he get out of the car and chat with this group of people?  Already killed one less one!  Now I just want to scare them with supernatural powers, and let them remove the nails, but I didn't expect that these people don't know supernatural powers.

    With a wave of his hand, a blade of ice slashed across the fleshy man's hand, making it icy cold.

    "Ah! Brother, your hand!"

    The hunky man looked at his hand, which was bare, without the five fingers. The nerves that had been numb due to freezing recovered suddenly, and the painful voice resounded through the sky, "Ah!"

    Damn it, it will definitely attract zombies!  Not intending to let this group of people remove the nails anymore, Yi Ran got into the car, and the other three hurriedly got into the car after seeing Yi Ran's actions.

    Reverse the car and take the fork in the road just now.

    "Brother Yi, this?" This is Yang Ming is not sure.

    "If there is no road, we will pass through the fields." Now the weather is dry and there is no one to manage it. It only takes two or three days to make the fields dry, and then we will just drive up.

    Seeing the vegetables crushed without hesitation, Wu Tong was heartbroken, what a waste.

    "What's that?" Yi Ran who was driving suddenly looked to the right and asked.

    "Where?" Yang Ming, who is more familiar with the terrain, hurriedly looked over, "It's a machinery processing factory. It is said that a person from Hongyun Village made a fortune abroad and came back to invest. Many people from Hongyun Village work there."

    Yeah?  But looking at those people just now, it is estimated that the processing factory is also in danger, and Yi Ran's plan to rest there for a night is in vain.

    After driving for a while, a group of zombies appeared in front of him, probably attracted by the sound just now, Yi Ran stepped up the accelerator and slammed into the side with the least number of zombies.

    "Ah!" Li Tiantian yelled and quickly covered her mouth. A close-up zombie's face was so abruptly reflected on the glass, and the eyeball-less eyes looked at her darkly, and the yellow saliva from her mouth dripped on the glass.  , the mouth is wide open, revealing sharp teeth, the skin on the face has lost more than half, revealing the inner texture.

    This is really shocking for a young girl.

    Yi Ran skillfully manipulated the steering wheel, narrowed his eyes slightly as he watched the oncoming tree, and skilfully brushed past the tree, the zombie lying on the car window fell naturally.

    Regarding Li Tiantian's screaming, Yi Ran didn't say anything, anyway, zombies have been attracted long ago, and human instincts don't need to be rational, but he also decided in his heart, next time he meets a man with a thick flesh  Just kill him directly, instead of cutting off his fingers so that he can still scream. Fortunately, there is a fork in the road this time. If there are zombies after being blocked in front, he will probably die here.  Ren kills!

    ?The hand holding the steering wheel turned white hard, and it was easy to kill the zombies.Continuing the nausea, he fiddled with the zombie's head, white brains and red blood flowed out.

    Seeing this scene, Li Tiantian couldn't bear it anymore, opened the car door, and threw up lying on the edge of the field. Yang Ming didn't hold on for long, and his face turned pale, and he walked in the back of Li Tiantian.

    Only Wu Tong was a little better, although his face was extremely ugly, but at least he was stable.

    Finally, when the branch touched something hard, Yi Ran was overjoyed, and the rancid smell was ignored a lot.

    Unexpectedly, it was the eyeballs that were pulled out, and the red eyeballs looked hideous in the sunlight.

    Unwilling to give up, he continued to dig out, this time he was lucky, an irregular object rolled out, Yi Ran poured some mineral water to wash the object, and the white spar reflected a dazzling light.

    Crystals are crystals that appear in the heads of mutated zombies. They can not only improve the abilities of the supernatural beings, but most importantly, they can also be exchanged for food!

    Before rebirth, Yi Ran dreamed of owning a spar, this is the first time, he finally got a spar.

    Yes, I was reborn, and I have the ability!  I can kill zombies and get crystals!  I can survive in the last days!  !

    Picking up the spar tremblingly, it was cold, but it made Yi Ran feel like crying

    However, this is only a first-level mutant zombie, and there will be second-level, third-level or even higher-level zombies in the future, so I have to work hard to become stronger!

    Firmly grasping the spar, he showed the spar to the people in the car, and by the way, popularized the basic knowledge of the spar.

    "Brother Yi, do you think this thing can make us evolve?" Without doubting Yi Ran's words, Yang Ming looked at the spar with greedy eyes.

    Yi Ran nodded, and took the spar, "This is a first-level spar, which is only found in the brains of level-1 mutant zombies. If a junior supernatural user absorbs enough spar energy, he can be promoted to a first-level supernatural being."  , and if a first-level ability user wants to be promoted to a second-level ability, he needs enough second-level crystals."

    Yang Ming scratched his head, "Why is it so familiar?"

    familiar?  Yi Ran looked at Yang Ming, did he hear it?

    "It's like in an rpg game, if you keep leveling up, the monsters you meet will become more powerful." The witch boy interjected.

    Yang Ming suddenly realized, "I'll just say it, no wonder it sounds so familiar."

    it's just a game

    "That" Li Tiantian looked longingly at the spar in Yi Ran's hand, "Can that allow people to have supernatural powers?"

    Yi Ran shook his head, "The spar can only make the person who has awakened the ability improve again, but it cannot awaken the ability." If it could, in the last life, Mu Tian would have awakened him for the first time

    " Oh," Li Tiantian withdrew her gaze in disappointment.

    This time it was Yang Ming who drove, Yi Ran needed to rest, Yi Ran's clothes were filthy, even stained with zombie blood on his trousers, originally stained with rotting flesh, he wiped it with a leaf before getting into the car,  He doesn't want to expose the space or something, even though this world already has a supernatural space.

    Not long after the four of them left, the tree that had a big hole cut by the zombie shook violently, and the blood from the zombie gathered under the tree as if consciously, and soon, the blood disappeared, and the tree on the tree  It got bigger and redder.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 yangjiacun

    ?

    When eating dinner, because zombies only show an extraordinary sense of smell to flesh and blood, they planned to eat something hot, and the four of them found an empty underground car, so that once zombies came, they could see them immediately.

    Yang Ming picked up some dry branches, lit them, took out the small iron pot brought out from the farmer's house, poured some mineral water into it, and then put in two packs of instant noodles. The boiled instant noodles gave off an attractive smell.  fragrance.

    "Okay, Brother Yang, you still remember to bring the pot." Wu Tong said with drooling.

    Yang Ming smiled embarrassedly, "It's Tian Tian who asked me to take it."

    "Sister Tiantian, whoever marries you in the future will be the one to send it out." Wu Tong continued to flatter.

    Li Tiantian blushed.

    However, I didn’t expect to bring a pot but forgot to bring a bowl. In addition, the pot is small and can only cook two packs at a time, so I can only wash it with water after eating by myself, and then cook it in the pot.  Clean, but in this period, no one dislikes it.

    The first pot was originally for Yi Ran to eat, after all, Yi Ran usually puts the most effort into it, so Yi Ran just glanced at it, "Let's eat sweet, girls like to be clean."

    Li Tiantian was holding the pot, eating in silence with red eye circles.

    After eating, he started on the road again.

    The sky began to darken, the night began to fall, and it was another night.

    There are fields everywhere and there is no place to hide, so the four of them didn't intend to get out of the car but kept the car driving. Yi Ran in the first half of the night and Yang Ming in the second half of the night, so that they could rest without delaying the journey.

    In the night, the sky is peaceful, no one knows how many crimes are hidden under this tranquility, and how many people have lost their lives in this tranquility

    "It's here! It's almost there!"

    In the morning, he was woken up by Yang Ming's cheers. Yi Ran rubbed his temples and looked at his watch. It was almost noon, and he didn't sleep well all night. He always had nightmares.  Can't find anyone.

    Bringing teammates has advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that there are zombies to kill together, and the disadvantage is that you cannot hide in the space and sleep safely.

    I took a bag of sealed buns from the back of the car for breakfast and lunch.

    "Brother Yi, look, turn around that path, and then go south to my home!"

    The joy of Yang Ming returning home quickly infected the other people in the car, and Li Tiantian was also happy. It is a good sign that Yang Ming can go home, and she will be able to return to N City safely in the future, she firmly believes.

    The closer to Yangjiacun, the fewer zombies, which is very unusual, Yi Ran secretly heightened his vigilance.

    It's a pity that Yi Ran was always vigilant in vain, and an earthen wall blocked their way.

    The wall is four meters high.

    Yang Ming got out of the car, touched the wall, and said puzzledly, "Behind this is our village, but I remember that there was no such wall when I came back last month"

    Yi Ran looked at the wall, "Maybe they sealed off the village."

    Closing down the village is a good idea, but it is not a cure for the symptoms.

    "Really?" Yang Ming walked back to the car dejectedly, "Then what should we do now?"

    "Maybe you can shout." The witch boy shrugged his shoulders and came up with an idea.

    "That's right!" Yang Ming's eyes lit up and his voice opened wide, "Grandmother, Abba, uncle, third uncle, Mingzi is back."

    God, don't attract the zombies with this sound.

    Wu Tong and Yi Ran were on alert, planning to jump into the car and dodge others if there was any danger.

    However, before the zombies came, a head suddenly appeared on the ground, "Mingzi, don't shout, you want to attract the zombies?"

    Yang Ming looked at the head, and ran over in surprise, "Uncle! Why did you get underground?"

    "Go, you just drilled underground? This is called tunnel, understand?" Uncle Yang blew on his beard and stared.

    Yang Ming quickly apologized, "Yes, yes, it is authentic, but how did the village build such a high wall?"

    "Okay, let's talk about it first, come down from here."

    "But, uncle, I still have three classmates"

    Only then did Uncle Yang see two men and a woman following Yang Ming, that woman was fine, she was quiet and gentle, but that man, why did he have red hair?  which country?

    Yang Ming saw that Uncle Yang was dissatisfied with Yi Ran, and said coquettishly, "Uncle, these three are very good, especially him," pointing to Yi Ran, "I have saved Mingzi many times~~"

    The 1.9 meter thick guy is unrivaled when he acts coquettishly, and Yi Ran gets goose bumps all over the place.

    "?" After Uncle Yang got sick enough, his eyes were obviously suspicious, the tall Yang Ming would be rescued by the smaller one?

    Yang Ming pulled Yi Ran over, "Brother Yi has supernatural powers, supernatural powers, do you know? The kind that will appear ice? ?Now it can only be collected in villages or towns occupied by zombies, and the latter must have connections. This small village is obviously impossible. Z country has always strictly controlled guns, except for the army, public security bureau and high-ranking people.  Got a gun?  After all, no one would expect that there would be zombies.

    Wait, Public Security Bureau?

    "Uncle Yang, why didn't you go to the Public Security Bureau for help?"

    Uncle Yang didn't take it seriously, "Hey, you mean the police station? We called the police station as soon as the zombies came out of our village, but the phone kept ringing but no one answered. If it wasn't for Yu Tian who suddenly had such supernatural powers,  Our village has been in trouble for a long time, alas, many people in the village didn’t see it at the beginning, so they don’t know how powerful it is It’s thanks to the old village chief that we can live like this now After that, the phone couldn’t get through, let’s talk  There are Huzi and Yu Tian in the village, so I didn’t find the police station anymore.”

    "Oh, uncle, is your police station far away?"

    Uncle Yang shook his head, "It's not far, you will arrive at Wangjia Village after crossing the back mountain, and the police station is in Wangjia Village."

    Is it behind the mountain?  According to what Uncle Yang said, zombies must have appeared in the police station. Maybe the whole Wangjia Village has become the world of zombies now. If the zombies climb over the mountain

    There is a wall in front and a mountain in the back. Where else can the whole Yangjia Village go?  When the village was sealed off, it also blocked its own escape route.

    "What? Uncle, you guys actually dug a tunnel, wow, you're so clever!" The yelling voice of the witch boy recalled Yi Ran's thoughts of going further and further away.

    Yang Dabog, who was praised, was very proud, "This is what the village chief said. If you want to take precautions against it, if it really comes, you can drill into the tunnel. The tunnels in the whole village are connected.  Food, living in it for a month or two will not be a problem."

    It turned out that there is an authentic way, this is an idea, unconsciously, Yi Ran breathed a sigh of relief, maybe for this village, he also hopes to keep it like this forever.

    Uncle Yang left Yi Ran and his parents in a hurry after handing over the three of them to Yang Ming's parents. The parents of the Yang family did not keep Uncle Yang for a meal like they did before the end of the world.

    If in peacetime, the son's classmate came to the house, it must be a big fish and big meat, and you can do whatever you want, but now

    Sister Yang and her husband were fine, and asked Yi Ran if they had eaten, but the faces of Sister Yang's husband Zhang Jun's parents were always stinky.

    After the end of the world, they took refuge with their in-laws in the countryside. At the beginning, they were picky and rejected the marriage. Unexpectedly, there would be an outbreak of zombies in the city, so they immediately packed up their things and came here. The pretense is to help Sister Yang take care of her son.  their grandson.

    In fact, everyone knows the real reason, because that day, many refugees like them came to this small village. They stayed at their relatives' homes and were hostile to the later outsiders, because they knew very well that there were too many people and there was not enough food.  , If you want to feed yourself, you can't let more people in, but this stupid village keeps bringing people in.

    Sister Yang gave birth to two children. The older child is 4 years old, stocky and looks very honest. The younger child is 1 year old, with black eyes rolling around, and is very clever. Yang Ming’s family is a real village, so it’s not like the children in the city who are pampered.  , I eat rice porridge, and the diapers are folded with cloth strips, so there is no need for milk powder and disposable diapers.

    The child was walking on staggering short legs, and his big eyes were rolling around to look at Yi Ran and the strangers. He pulled Li Tiantian and called her sister.

    So happy that Li Tiantian took out a piece of chocolate and gave it to the child.

    Yi Ran didn't say anything, as soon as he arrived in city n, more than half of the things in the car would be confiscated. This is also the reason why he rarely searched for supplies along the way and did not limit how much other people can eat.

    "Thishow is this embarrassing?" Sister Yang declined. She is an adult, so she naturally understands the current environment.

    It's a pity that Boy Yang has already stretched out his fat little hand to grab the chocolate, hid behind him, and ran to the back room to hide.

    Sister Yang hurriedly apologized, "I'm really sorry, children are not sensible yet."

    Li Tiantian waved his hand, "The kid is really smart, I know it's for him, by the way, what's his name?"

    "That boy's name is Zhang Xiaoming, and the older one's name is Zhang Daming. Hehe, it's very similar to his uncle's name." Sister Yang's husband, Zhang Jun, said with a smile.

    Yang Ming, Zhang Xiaoming, and Zhang Daming are indeed very similar, and Li Tiantian laughed straight.

    The older child has been watching the group of adults. When he saw the piece of chocolate, he licked his lips. When he heard his name, his eyes lit up. Unfortunately, he didn't notice him, and his little face darkened again.

    Zhang Jun sighed, "That kid is unresponsive, and he will be destined to farm in the future. Fortunately, his brother is quite smart."

    "Xiaoming has always been very smart~~" Zhang Xiaoming finished eating the chocolate, his small mouth was dark, and he pouted to praise himself.

    "Yes, my Xiaoming is the smartest." Sister Yang picked up her youngest son, and kissed his little cheek affectionately.

    The little face of the older child became even more gloomy.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Are the two children dead? Or is one alive?  Or live two?  Tangled

    ps.  I’m going out tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, so I probably can’t change it (remember this site’s website: www.hlnovel.com)sp; "Yes, my Xiaoming is the smartest." Sister Yang picked up her little son, and kissed his little cheek affectionately.

    The little face of the older child became even more gloomy.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Are the two children dead? Or is one alive?  Or live two?  Tangled

    ps.  I'm going out tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, so I probably can't change it (remember this site's website: www.hlnovel.com

 Yang Yutian

    ?

    Wu Tong looked at Yi Ran, he didn't understand why Yi Ran didn't stop Li Tiantian from giving food to others, although they still had a lot in the car, they didn't know how long this troubled world would last.  The longer it lasts, the more expensive the food will be. Although they will spend the night at Yang's house, they will leave tomorrow, won't they?  Moreover, he brought Yang Ming back safely, no matter what, it was a good deal for the Yang family.

    Wu Tong's doubts became more intense when Yang Ming came in with two bags of food.

    When Zhang Jun's parents saw the two bags of food, their faces improved a lot, while Yang's parents only focused on their son. He was tall and strong. Although he lost weight, he was still alive and well.  The family kept pulling Yi Ran to thank him.

    Then Yang Ming officially introduced Yi Ran and the others again, "Grandma, Dad, I am really grateful to my friends for coming back this time,

    This is Yi Ran, my classmate, who is very powerful, and has saved me several times. This is Wutong, even though he is young, he is also very powerful. Also, this is Li Tiantian, who is also my college classmate.  "

    At first, Mother Yang was only busy thanking Li Tiantian, and when she arrived at Li Tiantian's place, she took Li Tiantian's hand, "Girl, my stinky child didn't cause you any trouble, right?"

    "Ah, ah, no." Li Tiantian couldn't figure it out, she was the one who caused the most trouble.

    "That's good. In the future, if Mingzi bullies you, you must tell him. Grandma will teach him a lesson."

    ""

    Hearing this, everyone understood that the mother of the Yang family regarded Li Tiantian as her daughter-in-law. However, it's no wonder that Yi Ran has always been cold to Li Tiantian, she doesn't look like a couple at first sight, and Wutong is just a big kid  , it seems unworthy, so in the end only Yang Ming is left, besides, at this time, with a girl, isn't it more illustrative?

    Yang Ming rolled his eyes, looked at Li Tiantian in embarrassment, and then pulled Mama Yang, "Grandma, we are rushing back and haven't eaten yet. Is there any food at home?" Apart from the two packs of instant noodles last night,  In the morning, I randomly stuffed biscuits, and I was already hungry.

    Mother Yang glared at Yang Ming, "You, you only grow tall but not brains," and then wanted to pull Li Tiantian, "Girl, what do you want to eat?"

    Li Tiantian smiled awkwardly, "Aunt Yang, anything is fine."

    "Oh, this girl is really easy to raise."

    ""

    Yang's mother went in to cook, Yang's father and Yang Ming were busy taking out the two big bags of things, Zhang's parents kept staring at those things, Zhang Jun and Yang sister were very embarrassed, Zhang Xiaoming squatted beside Yang Ming  Zhang Daming also stood there drooling, many things he had only seen on TV.

    The witch boy tugged at the corner of Yi Ran's clothes, motioning him to go out and talk.

    After Wu Tong and Yi Ran went out, Li Tiantian saw that she had nothing to do, so she went into the kitchen to help Mama Yang, but Mama Yang forced her to sell her.

    "Brother Yi, those things" Wutong didn't know what to say. Yang Ming had put in a lot of effort, but they still had to go to City N. If the apocalypse continued, food would become more and more expensive in the future.  less and less

    "I asked him to take it." This is what Yi Ran whispered to Yang Ming before going down the tunnel. In fact, if Yi Ran didn't know the situation in City N, she wouldn't ask Yang Ming to take it, but because she knew too well,  It's called Yang Mingna, and it's better to be cheap than others, and Yang Ming has worked hard all the way, even if he is a coolie, he earns it himself. Of course, if he doesn't go to n city, if no one in n city blatantly snatches it, it will be easy.  Of course not so generous.

    Because of Yang Ming's return and the habit of storing food in the countryside, Mother Yang cooked a lot of rice, and also killed a chicken, cooked a roast chicken with potatoes, fried rapeseed, fried meat with green peppers, and tomato and spinach soup.  This time is considered very good, everyone is full.

    Li Tiantian ate a bowl full, and when everyone finished eating, she helped Mama Yang collect the bowls and chopsticks.

    Although Zhang Jun's parents ate at noon, they still occupied the table and ate a bowl before going out.

    Zhang Xiaoming was too naughty, Sister Yang and Zhang Jun were busy walking around him.

    Zhang Daming was peeling potatoes at the side. Grandma said that in the evening, he would fry potato shreds, so he would be responsible for peeling potatoes when he was free. Occasionally, he would look enviously at Zhang Xiaoming who was laughing.  Then I immersed myself in peeling potatoes. The knife is very blunt and it is not easy to cut my fingers. Therefore, to peel off the potato skin, it often takes two or three strokes in the same position to break the skin.

    Yi Ran looked at his watch, it was 2 o'clock in the afternoon.

    "Second, are you home?" Uncle Yang came to the door at this time, followed by five or six young adults.

    When Uncle Yang heard his brother's voice, he hurried out to start a conversation.??※※※

    I despise all air-conditioned cars, I can't afford motion sickness~~

    Actually, I know that some people will hate Yang Ming, but as far as those people are concerned, Yang Ming is the most normal. He has parents, so he has ties, his life is smooth, so he has compassion, he has never been cheated, and he is not short of clothes.  After eating and following Yi Ran after the apocalypse, it is a fantasy to become indifferent for a while, and Li Tiantian, you must know that women are not to be messed with, women have a strong sixth sense~~ her  It’s very realistic and normal ╮(╯_╰)╭ Yi Ran was born again, plus he is selfish, so it’s normal to see death without saving him. The first zombie Wu Tong killed was a relative, and he was forced to do it himself, so  Love has long been wiped out. In summary, Yang Ming is actually the most normal, because he has never encountered it before, so he is a bit naive and simple (remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Evolution

    ?

    After turning inside, Yang Yutian pointed to the second floor, "I've been here before, and those policemen are all holding guns in the rightmost room on the second floor."

    In times of peace, why do you pay attention to where people get their guns?  The witch boy looked at Yang Yutian strangely.

    Yang Yutian was embarrassed again and coughed lightly.

    A gust of cold wind suddenly blew by, and there was a heavy sound of falling to the ground.

    Yang Yutian and the others looked back for a while and were afraid. It turned out that a zombie wandered around while they were discussing the terrain and found them.

    Yi Ran walked up to the zombie, and without changing his face, opened the belt and took out the belly from the side of the abdomen where the intestines flowed out from the big hole, "I can't save you all in time every time."  It's not that there are no zombies with guns, it's just that they are rare.

    Looking at that scene, the faces of the rest of the people changed, and they felt very nauseous. Unfortunately, this place is not the time to vomit, so the disgusting feeling was forced back. They have seen zombies no matter how disgusting they are, but  It was still unbearable to see someone so close to that intestine for the first time.

    The gun that Yi Ran took out was naturally put into his backpack, and some unconvinced villagers wanted to ask for it first, "Brother Yi Ran, anyway, you are so powerful, let us use the gun first, we have three here  Ordinary people."

    Yi Ran just glanced at the man, didn't speak, and naturally didn't move.

    The man was irritated by Yi Ran's actions, and when he was about to say something, Yang Yutian stopped him in time, "It's useless to take □□ now, you need □□□, otherwise it will easily attract zombies."

    Zombies are most sensitive to sound, and it is estimated that the villager also understood this truth, so he did not speak any more angrily.

    The first floor is an external lobby. Naturally, there are no guns in that kind of place, and because of the external environment, it is estimated that the place with the most zombies in the entire police station is there. They carefully turned into the next staircase.

    With a flash of the knife, Yi Ran, who was walking in the front, cut off the heads of the zombies in front of him neatly.

    I have to say that they were lucky. Most of the zombies they encountered along the way were single and easy to deal with.

    Walk all the way to the rightmost room. The security system in that room is very complete, with iron guardrails and ultraviolet cameras. However, maybe the police on duty that day were not off work, the door was wide open, so there is no need to worry about forcing the door to cause alarms.

    As soon as he walked in the door, the policewoman zombie in a short skirt rushed over. The policewoman's rot was not deep, and she could vaguely see her beauty before she was born.

    The villagers stepped forward to entangle with the zombies, and Yang Yutian ended the fierce battle with a tornado.

    "Hey, it's a waste to be a zombie like this." Yang Hu looked at the waves on the zombie's chest and clicked his tongue.

    This can make you feel good, you are really a god, Wu Tong is close to Yi Ran, and stay away from Yang Hu.

    Yang Yutian rubbed his nose and shouted in a low voice, "Tiger!"

    ? Yang Hu touched his head and backed away, but he still muttered, "That's what it was"

    At this time, I had time to look at the house. There were a few guns on the special shelf. After all, it was only a small local police station, and it was impossible to store a large number of guns.

    Wu Tong took a gun, Yi Ran didn't pick up a gun this time, but picked up a bayonet next to it, the knife is very sharp, although it is not as gorgeous as that Miao knife, but it is clear at a glance that it is specially used to kill people, cough  , the knife for killing zombies.

    In the end, Yang Yutian counted the harvest, and gave Yi Ran 1 gun, 2 bayonets, and 300 rounds of ammunition.

    Although it was a little short of five or five points, Yi Ran didn't say anything, he couldn't put it in the space, and he couldn't get any more. Seeing that Yi Ran didn't say anything, Yang Yutian gave Yi Ran 50 more bullets instead.

    Yi Ran gave the 50 bullets to Wu Tong, and the rest were transferred into the space under the cover of the backpack.

    After each gun was loaded, the morale was greatly boosted. They all looked at the guns in their hands happily. Who didn't play the game of police and catching thieves when they were young? They dreamed of touching real guns, and today they can come true.

    A gloomy look flicked across Yi Ran's body, Yi Ran was taken aback for a moment, didn't say anything, but raised his vigilance.

    The third floor is the conference room and cultural and sports center, so no one wants to go up and have a look.

    But just as they passed by the corridor on the third floor, a zombie suddenly appeared.

    With agile speed, strong strength, and red eyes, that's a first-level mutant zombie!

    But even if it is a first-level mutation, these villagers are powerless.

    "Go and close the door of the corridor, I will resist here first." Yi Ran whispered to Yang Yutian, there must be some noise in the fight with this zombie, and he only hoped that no other zombies would make trouble before it was dealt with.

    ? Yang Yutian nodded and walked towards the entrance of the corridor on the second floorI can't just drift by inadvertently, my own ability comes from the spring, so can the spring absorb the energy of the spar?

    Having an idea, Yi Ran immediately took action and put the spar into the spring.

    The moment the spring eye touched the spar, it boiled violently.

    It took a long time before the spring calmed down. The blue color seemed to be a little darker, but it didn't seem to have changed.

    After drinking some blue water, I felt a little more aura in my body, entangled in my chest, closed my eyes, carefully sorted out the aura that just came in, merged it into the spiritual power, and then put the spar I hit before  After entering it, the color of the spring water will be darker.

    ?Drink some more, and comb again. The spiritual power that was originally like a slit is now as wide as a little finger. With a wave of the hand, three bunches of ice cones fall from the sky, which seems to have entered a first-level ability.

    In this case, as long as the springs absorb the crystal stones you get in the future, you will naturally evolve, Yi Ran smiled.

    The vegetables in the field were ripe, and the fruit trees also bore fruit. With a thought in Yi Ran's mind, those vegetables and fruits automatically went into the basement, and then Yi Ran sowed new seeds.

    In the small pond dug, the fish are churning together, fat and tender.

    With the power, Yi Ran hurriedly picked up the shovel and dug bigger.

    This delay was quite long, when Yi Ran stepped out of the space, he found——

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    In the past, I updated and updated twice a day, but it was only 2,000 words. Now I can always write 4,000 words.

    It's still early for Xiaogong, don't rush anymore.

    Some people also talked about why the protagonist did not run before the outbreak, but still slept. Please pay attention to the time, what should I do if there is a natural disaster at 12 o'clock and the ground cracks halfway?  And, let me say it again, the protagonist in the early days was not omnipotent, he couldn’t venture into the world alone, and don’t say that sleep is not important, sleep is important, if you don’t sleep, how can you fight zombies?  Supplies are important, what if you are hungry without supplies?  Eating is also important!  So Xiao Shou wasted time by continuing to transform his body after waking up. Is it important to transform his body?  If you think it is not important, you can skip this article (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 natural disaster

    ?

    When Yi Ran stepped out of the space, he found——

    The entire Yang Family Village was destroyed!

    Collapsed houses, villages covered in mud, broken high walls

    Just when Yi Ran was concentrating on sorting out his mental strength, an earthquake came, and the magnitude was not high. It only knocked down the high wall at the entrance of the village that had just been built not long ago, so the villagers didn't take it seriously, but just when the villagers breathed a sigh of relief  At this time, there was a strange sound of water flowing on the mountain.

    Yangjia Village is surrounded by mountains on three sides. The collapse of the mountain caused by the earthquake, coupled with the massive felling of trees in the early stage, made the vegetation unable to hold back the muddy water. The brown muddy water rolled from the mountain, roaring towards the village like a ferocious lion.

    All the villagers were stunned, mudslide?  Why do mudslides occur here?  !

    The village head shouted hoarsely, "Run, the mudslide is coming, run!!"

    Run, yes, run!

    Facing the menacing mudslide, his weak-willed legs softened and his buttocks sat on the ground before being swallowed.

    In the face of natural disasters, supernatural powers are useless at all, and soon, the young and weak are quickly obliterated by muddy water.

    The middle-aged people had no time to take any more things, supported their relatives, and ran towards the higher-lying national road, but they didn't expect that there were zombies waiting there.

    The elder sister of the Yang family hugged Zhang Xiaoming, Zhang Jun pulled the elders, the crowd pushed me and pushed you, Zhang Daming was pushed back, and his eyes were wide open looking at the flood rushing with his mouth open

    "Brother Yi and my parents are still in the village!" As soon as the mudslide came, Yang Ming and the three who were practicing driving jumped into Yi Ran's car, and the rough Hummer ran like a crazy horse on the path.

    "It's too late now." Wu Tong watched as the rushing sand covered the house, and the crazily running car was followed by the brown flood.

    "Maybe, we will die too" Li Tiantian prayed in her heart. Although she didn't think prayer was useful, if prayer was useful, how could there be natural disasters and zombies?  However, she can only do this now Dad, Mom, I'm sorry

    Why?  why?  !  The tornadoes in Yang Yutian's hands kept coming, why did he still encounter zombies after finally escaping the natural disaster?  !  !

    Seeing the zombies swarming up and tearing apart the living flesh, among them were his parents!

    "Go to hell! Go to hell!" Yang Yutian blushed, picked up the knife and slashed at the zombie

    When Yi Ran walked out of the space, the mudslide had receded, and the lively Yangjia Village was completely submerged under the sand in the blink of an eye

    ? You can vaguely see the arms protruding from under the collapsed beams, and you can vaguely make out that the figure covered in mud and sand is a human figure

    It would be a lie to say that there is no sentimentality, after all, Yi Ran is a human being, he sighed slightly, in this world, is it really necessary to drive people out?

    However, the next moment, Yi Ran withdrew that trace of melancholy again, no matter what others say, he must live anyway!

    However, it is estimated that the car has also been reimbursed

    The parking lot of Yangjiacun is at the foot of the mountain, and it is the first stop for the mudslide to engulf, and I have been delayed for so long because of my ability to improve, and now I am afraid I can only find a car frame Fortunately, I only paid the down payment  .

    When the earthquake came, Yi Ran was in the space at that time, he didn't feel it in his pajamas, and the mudslides came so fast, and Yi Ran was too focused on improving his abilities, so he didn't pay attention to the noise outside the space.  Digging the fish pond, it was because the mudslide had flowed by, so naturally there would be no noise, although he felt a little quiet, but he didn't think much about it, so when he came out, it was already too late, but even if Yi Ran was there, it wouldn't change  What, he won't expose the space, he won't take burdens with him, at most he can help to take down the zombies, but he can save it for a while, but not forever, so Yi Ran didn't plan to find the living Yangjia Villagers.

    However, Yi Ran turned around and returned to the space. It is not safe to drive at night, there are no street lights on the road and the moon is hiding behind the dark clouds tonight, not to mention that he does not have a car, so it is even more unsafe.

    Pick off an apple and eat it to fill your stomach. Maybe the aura in the space is full of good water quality. The apples planted are plump, juicy and sweet, and you don’t have to worry about insects and pesticides. You can eat it after picking it off. It’s easy to eat 3  One is full, and then took out the map, carefully looking for the next road.

    According to what he is doing now, he can only choose to take the national road, after all, he can still find a car there, and the most important thing is that he can see the gas station along the road below. I hope the mudslide did not destroy it.

    Although the improvement of his ability has made him very energetic now, Yi Ran still keeps hypnotizing himself to go to sleep, so that he can rush to kill zombies tomorrow with full energy

    In the haze, Yi Ran saw Ao Mutian, who was hugging??A handsome strange man teased

    Surprised, Yi Ran suddenly opened his eyes and sat up, panting heavily, wiping the cold sweat off his forehead, it was a dream.

    But why do you have such a dream?  Yi Ran actually understands very well, he is afraid, he is worried, he is afraid that after arriving in City B, Mu Tian really doesn't want him, and he will be nice to another person like in a dream Although he keeps saying that he only wants Mu Tian to be happy  That's fine, but if Mu Tian really doesn't want him anymore, and no longer loves and pampers him as before, what should he do?  In this cold world, what would he do if he lost even the only warmth?

    Yi Ran looked at the floor blankly, what should he do

    After a long time, Yi Ran came back to his senses and was no longer frustrated. Looking at the watch, it was 5 o'clock in the morning, and it was dawn at this time in summer.

    Walking out of the space, under the afterglow of the sunrise, the dilapidated village is covered with a golden layer.  I didn't see it clearly last night, but now when I pass by, I can see that most of the people buried under the mud are old people and children.

    When seeing the sister of the Yang family hugging Zhang Xiaoming and dying in a ball, Yi Ran walked calmly with a backpack on her back. Now this scene is just a part of the end times, and the cruel future is still long.

    There is a bottle of water and two packs of biscuits in the backpack, which are mainly used as a cover, otherwise, if you walk alone on the road, anyone will know that there is something tricky.

    On the fifth day of the last days, Yi Ran became a person again.

    Walking along the path to the national road, the zombies encountered along the way were still covered in mud, and were easily dealt with by Yi Ran.

    After turning onto the national highway, Yi Ran didn't feel so relaxed, because the terrain of the national highway was relatively high, so yesterday's mudslide did not flow here, so the zombie was still the same zombie.

    Yi Ran sees one and kills the other, because the zombies will keep chasing the food without getting tired, if Yi Ran chooses to run, he can only hold off for a while, and when he has no strength to stop, the zombies behind will catch up and surround him,  tear him apart.

    Because he is facing ordinary zombies, Yi Ran still chooses to use steel pipes. He is stronger than before when he has entered the first-level ability. As long as he grasps the timing, a steel pipe can smash the head of a zombie.  Powerful zombies can be used again, besides, there is a knife as a backup, and the steel pipe can be thrown away after it gets dirty.

    After walking for two hours, Yi Ran saw the gas station. Although there were a lot of abandoned cars along the way, very few of them could be started. They were either smashed by zombies or collided with other cars. The front of the car was crooked.  There is a car, as for the sports car in Yi Ran's space, I'm sorry, after taking someone for a ride last time, he really forgot to refuel (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 obligation

    ?

    After rebirth, Yi Ran has always been an unusually calm person. If he knew that he had this advantage in his previous life, he would definitely entertain the whole class for three days and three nights. Unfortunately, he did not have this advantage in his previous life, so he and  His classmates did not enjoy free breakfast, lunch and dinner for three days.

    After being reborn, Yi Ran always knows what to do next, and also always knows how to ensure his own safety, even if this safety has to be guaranteed with other people's lives.  So, after he was reborn, he didn't leave the city immediately. As a person who grew up in city B, he really didn't know if there was a safe place outside city S. He only knew one safe place, which was where he lived.  At least there, there are no earthquakes, no mudslides, no hurricanes, no volcanoes, and you can safely spend the first night before the end of the world. Although it is safe in the space, it is impossible to stay in the space all the time. If you stay in the space all the time, Ao Mutian called  If no one answered the phone, that person would come immediately, and maybe even Mu Tian was on the plane when the disaster broke out, so what's the point of his rebirth?

    Fortunately, at the beginning of the end of the world, because zombies were afraid of the sun and the previous patients were sent to the hospital or stayed at home, not to mention there were so many fresh flesh and blood, there were really few zombies along the way, and you could even see them.  People beat the zombies in a joking way. When Yi Ran drove to the supermarket, the time to reach the supermarket was even less than before the end of the world.

    Of course, if he hadn’t rushed out of the city, he wouldn’t just look for a supermarket. In the last days, food means everything, food can get everything, and without food, everything is lost. If he wants to survive, he needs a lot of food, the more the better  , it would be best if he piled up the entire space and he wouldn't think too little, so he felt it was worth it to waste some time for food.  Except for that accident—a solar eclipse, he didn't know there would be a solar eclipse at that time, and he didn't know it because he was busy hiding in his previous life. Therefore, when the sky darkened and the zombies gathered around him, he had no choice but to hide in that family's house.

    The rest went as planned, none of the three companions was burdensome, and the journey went smoothly. Although he now has the ice ability, it is simply wishful thinking to go alone. I am afraid that he will either be eaten by zombies or killed by the same kind after leaving the city.  .  Maybe in the future he will have the ability to dominate the world alone, but at least he was far from enough at that time, so companions are necessary for him at that time.

    but……

    Yi Ran sighed, swung his elbow, turned around, kicked fiercely, and neatly threw a zombie to the ground, followed by a flash of silver light, grunt, the zombie's head fell, and then stabbed down, stabbing  The head of another zombie.

    Wipe the knife casually on the torn clothes of the zombies. Although it is still dirty, it is at least better than not wiping.

    I hope this knife can be used for a long time. Because he used too much force on the last steel pipe, it actually split in two when killing a zombie, so he dare not use all his strength to kill it now.

    Holding the knife upside down, Yi Ran sighed again. Those three attendants are gone. Anyway, he is already a first-level supernatural being. Ordinary zombies can't harm him, and if they can't, they can escape into the  Space, in fact, to be honest, Yi Ran didn't want to escape into the space whenever he had something to do, that would be impossible to progress, he wanted to be able to face danger safely and save his life without entering the space, that was his true ability.

    It's justwhy is the car gone?

    Driving with your feet is not only inefficient but also tiring~~ What's more depressing is, why isn't there a suitable car on the road?  Anyway, the car frame should be normal and still have oil, can't even this small requirement be satisfied?  Yi Ran sighed for the third time.

    The gas station is almost here!  That special red building is getting closer and closer to Yi Ran!  Yi Ran felt that his footsteps became lighter.

    Gas stations not only have oil but also non-staple food stores!

    Of course, there are also zombies!

    With a flash of the knife, the zombie fell to the ground.

    Brother Zombie, can you rest for a while, even Ru Yiran couldn't help but think this way.

    Along the way, not only was blood splattered on the clothes, but there were also spots on the face. If the body was not still alive, it would probably be no different from a zombie.

    After running into the gas station, Yi Ran was pleasantly surprised to find that there was still a fuel tank truck. Although it was only half full of fuel, it was still quite a lot. The person in front probably pumped it. Since he didn't use the convenient storage tank to refuel, he used gasoline  The oil in the tanker means that there is no more oil in the red oil tank, so Yi Ran immodestly puts the entire oil tanker into the space and ignores the oil storage tank.  The glass of the vending machine not far away was smashed, and all the water and drinks inside were taken away.

    Yi Ran looked at the non-staple food store at the gas station, which is usually a resting place for passers-by, so daily necessities and food are indispensable.

    From Yi Ran's point of view, there are about 3 zombies inside the locked glass door, one is near the door, one is standing behind the counter, and one is in front of the counter.He opened the store door gently, and saw a group of people with their backs facing him forming a circle, and intermittent cries for help came from inside.

    It would be great if I didn't finish killing the zombies just now, Yi Ran is not without regrets.

    There were several women and children on a truck next to them, watching the farce in the gas station numbly, Yi Ran automatically ignored them.

    With a wave of his hand, three bunches of ice picks fell directly on the group of people who were stabbing, piercing through them indiscriminately.

    After three screams, the group of people noticed something strange, and just as they were about to find out the culprit, another three beams of ice blades struck from the side, and the three hit them as before.

    "It's that kid!" A man at the outermost spot spotted Yi Ran, and a bearded man walked out with his pants in his hands and a gun, "Where did you come from? You don't want to live"

    Before he could finish speaking, a blade of ice pierced his throat, and blood spurted out.

    It is an idiot to wait for others to finish speaking before killing them, so naturally Yi Ran is not that idiot.

    "Brothers! He killed the boss! We want to avenge the boss!!"

    Crackling, crackling, the person who shouted was frozen into a popsicle, fell to the ground, and broke into two pieces.

    The other people who were frightened by such a brutal method ran directly to the truck without even thinking about it, and drove the truck away with a whimper.

    "Why didn't you come earlier?" The little girl with torn clothes grabbed Yi Ran's trousers.

    Yi Ran looked at those angry pupils with a cold expression.

    "Why? Why didn't you save us?" Question! Angry question!  Why not save them?  They are so powerful, why not save them?

    "Why did I save you?" The first time he killed someone, Yi Ran discovered that human beings are much weaker than zombies.

    "But you are very powerful!" The powerful people should help the weak, this is the little girl's cognition.

    Strong people should help the weak, but it is a pity that it is in peacetime, when everyone has no time to take care of themselves, who will help others?

    "Even if I save you, so what? You still won't be able to survive." In the last days, children and the elderly are the first to be eliminated, followed by women. When you can't guarantee your own safety, who will think about future generations.

    Stimulated by Yi Ran's words, the little girl became angry, "You should save us, the powerful should protect the weak!"

    "I have no such obligation." There is no obligation to use your own life to protect the group of you who just hide behind and cry and complain.

    Pushing away the little girl's hand, Yi Ran walked towards the car parked on the side of the road. Although it was still a small car, as long as the road conditions were stable, it could still drive to City n.

    "boom!"

    Yi Ran's figure shook, his shoulders tingled, and when he touched it with his hand, it turned blood red.

    The woman picked up the gun, aimed at Yi Ran, and hit him in the shoulder!

    "No one in your group is a good person! Go to hell!" The woman roared frantically, why didn't you save her?  Why not save her child?  Anger made the woman twist her fingers again, and when she was about to shoot Yi Ran again

    The ice blade appeared and pierced the woman's heart. The gun fell to the ground and the woman fell to the ground.

    So he hates saving people the most

    Yi Ran got into the car, started the engine, and the car drove towards n city.

    Behind him was the mournful cry of the little girl.

    If you want to live, point the gun at the zombies, if you don’t want to live, point the gun at yourself, 12 or 3 years old should grow up, through the rearview mirror, Yi Ran looked at the girl holding the woman’s body  Howling.  In the last days, no one is obliged to save others, nor is he obliged to be responsible for the future of others.

    As soon as he left the girl's sight, Yi Ran entered the space and soaked in the spring. The spring water in the space can heal wounds, which Yi Ran discovered last time.

    In the bright space, Yi Ran's skin was as white as snow, smooth as silk, and the wound on his shoulder healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    After a long time, Yi Ran stood up, and the circular bullet wound was gone.

    In fact, after the world returns to normal, he can also sell cosmetics to support Mu Tian~~ (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 second born again

    ?

    Everyone has the right to live, but this right must be borne by oneself, so Yi Ran left the gun to the woman at the beginning, as long as they are lucky, maybe they can meet a vehicle that is willing to carry them, after all, a woman is considered a gun  It's a pity that the woman pointed the gun at Yi Ran, so he had to strike. Being shot once was already considered a mistake, and he wouldn't make a second mistake.  As for the little girl, Yi Ran estimated that she would not live long, let alone whether a child has the ability to go on, the smell of blood is very strong, and it is easy to attract zombies.

    ——————————————————————————————————————

    Qing Ruoxue was 40 years old.

    Qing Ruoxue has a secret, a very important secret, which she hasn't told anyone, including her husband.

    In fact, she has no supernatural power. Her space comes from a jade pendant. In the words of the novel, it is a portable space, not a space supernatural power, so she has never used half of her mental power.

    The jade pendant came from a man surnamed Yi. As for what it was called, she had long forgotten it, and it was rare to be able to remember his surname.

    That man likes her, and she knows very well that she is born to be the center of attention, even in the last days, but why?  Why do women who are not as beautiful as her have more suitors than her?  Why?  !  She is unwilling!  Isn't it a supernatural power?  Is it amazing to have supernatural powers?

    Her father was an official of the ZF before the end of the world, a very lucrative department, so she grew up loved and loved, not only at home, at school, but even among her peers, she was like a princess  The presence.  However, that horrible nightmare began. The city she was in was occupied by those ugly monsters. They fled to City N like bereaved dogs. Fortunately, her father still had some relationship, and finally became the deputy director of the logistics department.  It's a fat job, but even so, the man she fell in love with didn't look at her more, she hates it!

    So she desperately wants the ability, yes, as long as she has the ability, that man will definitely fall in love with her, the man whose father is a major general of the army and the captain of the ability team in n city!

    The reason why the man surnamed Yi is willing to approach is because he has a jade unicorn, which looks very beautiful, especially in the sun, it is radiant and dreamlike.

    She once heard her father say that jade is spiritual. There was once a supernatural being who awakened his supernatural power by relying on jade. Although only that one succeeded, jade should be one of the ways to awaken supernatural powers.

    So, she began to collect many pieces of jade, and this time, she is bound to get that piece of jade unicorn!

    It was very easy to get the jade unicorn, that man was so stupid, she just gave him the jade with coquettishness, didn't that man see the angry eyes of the follower surnamed Han next to him?  How stupid.

    At the beginning, she did not expect that the jade unicorn was unexpectedly good

    After accidentally cutting her hand, blood dripped on Yu, and she came to another dimension!

    It's space!  A space where people can enter freely!  !  A space where you can farm and produce food at any time!  !

    In the space, there are fields, grounds, basements, and streams. The vegetables grown in the fields can be cooked in only four days, and the basement can keep the food in a fresh state. Hehe, she has a supernatural power, which is still the best!

    With the ability, she naturally doesn't want to see that man surnamed Yi again, he is stupid and useless, she really thinks she likes him, and she doesn't care about his virtues!

    With the ability, she was pursued by men all over the base, and as she expected, the captain of the ability team also began to appear by her side, and she started the life of being the envy of all women and being the envy of all women.

    Later, her fiancé, the captain of the n-city supernatural being, seemed to notice the unusualness of her supernatural ability, because she could always produce fresh food, so he told his father, and the major general reported it to his superiors,  After hearing the report, City B quickly sent someone to pick her up. Naturally, she said goodbye to that man, because there are better men in City B, she thought so at the time.

    When she came to city b, as she expected, she was warmly welcomed by the government. As long as she provided a certain amount of fresh vegetables every day, the whole city of b would let her run wild!

    For the first time, she discovered that the last days are so cute, and she began to pray for the last days to last as long as possible.

    She lives in the most luxurious apartment, wears the most gorgeous clothes, attends the best banquets, and is courted by the most outstanding men.

    In the end, she chose a man who was in the military and a supernatural person to get married. On the wedding day, the political circles, military circles and all high-level superhumans were present, and she saw her father grinning from ear to ear.

    All this is brought about by space

    So she never toldThere is a bit of resemblance, even if it is very similar, it is not his Xiaoran.

    Prudence, Lu Hang said silently, and then led them to the next house.  When you first met Lu Hang, you would be deceived by his serious face. In fact, when you get to know him well, you will find that he is actually a very detached person. Although he is very young, he is very resourceful, and he can often exchange the least loss for the greatest gain.  Success, this is similar to Ao Mutian, so the two hit it off very well, but they didn't get along very well with Ling Jing (remember who? Ao Mutian's first dog leg), it felt like they were incompatible, but  It's amazing that when the two kill zombies together, they are very harmonious, so this can also be listed as a big question in the last days.

    And this is already the 6th day of the end of the world, the air is filled with the smell of disinfectant, a 10-meter-high wall was built around the city b, and Lao Han also went to repair the wall, and he can get a catty of rice for a day  At the beginning, not many people went there. Later, the ZF forced each household to be a mature man, so the wall was built, and the entire city of B was tightly surrounded. This result was achieved in six days. The potential of people is indeed infinite, but after doing it  I can only get half a catty of rice a day, and then less and less.

    Then people with supernatural abilities began to appear one after another. According to the research institute, on average, there is one person with speed or strength physical abilities in 100 ordinary people, one person with mental abilities in 700 people, and one in 100,000 people.  Sexual spiritual powers, as for space powers, there will only be one in 2,000 people. Except for space powers, the rest of the power levels can obtain energy by absorbing the spar in the brain of mutant zombies (t1 for short).

    Then zf established the inner city in the western part of City B, and a 10-meter wall became a symbol of class. Anyone with mental abilities or first-level physical abilities can live in the inner city, and the rest can live in the inner city  Those who are not military, ZF officials, or scientific researchers are related. In addition, those who live in the inner city can bring in different numbers of ordinary people to live with them depending on their level of power or power, but they cannot obtain inner city resident certificates, but these  It's just an official statement. At least the three subordinates around Ao Mutian all have resident certificates. The relationship is not useless in the end of the world, although this time it is Lu Hang's relationship.

    "Brother Ao, come, try this wine." Lu Hang likes to run to Ao Mutian whenever he is free, because Ling Jing's cooking skills are superb, although his personality is awkward and difficult.

    Ao Mutian shook his head, "Ling Jing went to pick up the task today."

    Because of the emergence of supernatural beings, the military department established a national superhuman team, but because they always have to go out on missions, only about 300 people joined. This was for the generous benefits, so zg had to  The civilian hunting team is allowed to appear, as long as the task is completed, the corresponding points can be obtained, and the points can be used to buy things in the store. Ao Mutian's team was established two days ago, with a total of 6 people, and the deputy captain is Ling Jing.

    "Ah!" Lu Hang's handsome face collapsed in disappointment, "Then I'll come later, that wineyou have to keep it."

    "Don't worry, no one will drink yours," what a big boy It's only the sixth day, and wine is a luxury. I don't know how Xiaoran is doing well

    Xiao Ran

    The last time I heard what Xiaoran said was true. Although the ZF forced each household to hand in half of the grain, he still had a villa of grain, so he didn’t have to worry about grain in the short term, and the bullets he bought before the end of the world also greatly compensated for the power of the supernatural power.  Insufficient to the shortcoming of not being able to send for a long time, their flame team is the first team to complete the task.

    "Old Han."

    "Master?"

    " Where do you think Xiaoran is now? Are you full?"

    "This" City B is like this, let alone other places

    ?From two days ago, city b began to implement the policy of receiving three steamed buns per person per day with a resident certificate, but most of the people who went to collect them were from outer cities.

    "I'm very worried about him" I haven't slept peacefully these days, and I always have nightmares, dreaming that Xiao Ran is eaten by zombies

    "Yi Ran is an auspicious person with his own nature" Old Han didn't know how to comfort his young master. In his opinion, the young master fell in love with Yi Ran's child because he had fallen into a demon. He never liked that child.  , with a frivolous and arrogant personality, if you don't change it, in this world

    "Do you know? That day Xiaoran said she would forgive me and would come back to look for me. How happy I am"

    ""

    "I really want to go to him now, but I'm afraid of missing him somewhereI'm even more afraid that the vow will come true"

    ""

    "Old Han, I'm afraid I'm sorry for you this time"

    "Master?"

    "I plan to use all our food to hire someone else to bring Xiaoran back In the future, I will work hard to complete the task, and I won't let you regret it Old Han, I am very selfish"

    That wry smile was full of self-deprecating, this child, the child he grew up watching since he was a child "No matter what the young master decides, I will always stand by the young master's side, and the same goes for Xiao Jing and everyone else, so, young master,  Feel free to do it."

    "Thank you, thank you"

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    ? ╮(╯_╰)╭ I don’t want to say that we will meet again for a long time, and I also refuse to answer the questions in the first chapter. Why do you always think about meeting in the next chapter when there is traffic (zombies) on the road?  For wool? For wool?

    After changing the woman, it should look more logical (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com)A grown-up child "No matter what the young master decides, Lao Han and I will stand by the young master's side, and the same goes for Xiaojing and others, so, young master, do it with confidence."

    "Thank you, thank you"

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    ? ╮(╯_╰)╭ I don’t want to say that we will meet again for a long time, and I also refuse to answer the questions in the first chapter. Why do you always think about meeting in the next chapter when there is traffic (zombies) on the road?  For wool? For wool?

    ? After changing the woman, it should look more logical (remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 A chapter that blocks resentment

    ?

    Yi Ran went through a month of hardships and dangers, narrowly escaped death, and finally made it to City B.

    When the first ray of sunlight came in from the window, the black eyes slowly woke up, Ao Mutian turned his head to look at the sleeping person in his arms, smiled dotingly, and gently left a kiss on the hair  , then carefully got up, put on his clothes, and helped Yi Ran fold up the corners of the quilt. Xiao Ran's slender eyebrows frowned slightly, and then stretched out again, hugging the quilt and continuing to sleep.

    Hehe, Ao Mutian laughed softly, really wanted to lie back on the bed and sleep with Xiaoran in his arms, but unfortunately he couldn't, he had to help Xiaoran prepare breakfast, and Xiaoran had to go to work later, alas, if he was useful again  Maybe Xiaoran won't be so tired.

    Take out four eggs from the refrigerator. The living conditions in the inner city are the same as before the end of the world. The water, electricity, electricity and network are all connected. Of course, it would be better if there are no zombies who always like to scream outside the city.

    Turning on the natural gas skillfully, the blue flame jumped.

    Break the eggs into a bowl, heat up a wok, add a spoonful of oil, put down the eggs and fry over medium heat until both sides are golden, remove the oil, and put some soy sauce on a plate.

    There is a cute blue cartoon dog on Ao Mutian's plate, and there is a cute pink cartoon dog on Yi Ran's plate, with bowls, chopsticks and spoons of the same color. It is said that this is tableware for couples, and Yi Ran was going to buy it  Two blue ones, but the shopkeeper rejected him on the grounds that they couldn't be separated. Xiaoran was so angry that day that he was very angry. As a result, those unlucky bastards became the targets of Xiaoran to vent.

    It is indeed very pitiful, Ao Mutian has a faint smile on his mouth, now he still remembers Wutong squatting at the door of his house and blocking the door because of accusations.

    In the end, Xiaoran came back with the two sets of utensils, and reluctantly gave him the blue set, and kept the pink set for himself. Hehe, he will never tell Xiaoran, as long as Xiaoran is pitiful  In half a minute he gave him the blue one.

    Now he can see Xiaoran every day, sleep with Xiaoran in his arms, and cook for Xiaoran. He feels like he is dreaming. No, even in dreams, he is not so happy. Happiness always makes him feel a little uneasy.

    Fry the eggs and heat up the milk. Milk is now more precious than wine. Xiaoran has a secret. She has a portable space that is different from other people's supernatural spaces. There is ground and water in it, so Xiaoran  However, after a day or two, you have to go in and harvest it, and then put the grain and vegetables into the warehouse. The time of the warehouse in the space is static, so that the food will not go bad, so even if there are many expired foods on the wrapping paper, they will  Also eating, in addition, there is a biggest secret in that space, the spring water in it can awaken people's supernatural powers, and can also cure the T-virus, so this secret must not be known to others, for Xiaoran, even if the world is destroyed  This secret can also be revealed, but it's great that Xiaoran can tell him this secret, and Ao Mutian, who is holding the milk, shows a silly smile that has never been related to him.

    He still remembers that day, when he saw Xiaoran again, that cold and tough young man, without the self-willedness before, was even more attractive.  , "Your opponent is me."

    Just like the afterglow of the moon, people can't help but be addicted.

    I just remember that before I even had time to react, I had already rushed forward and hugged him fiercely, "Xiao Ran!" His Xiao Ran finally came back, not in a dream, but appeared alive.

    Yi Ran hugged Ao Mutian back, "I'm back."

    If he hadn't been concerned about Xiaoran's face, he really wanted to kiss him. It's a pity

    Yi Ran, who arrived in City B, was quickly dragged to work. The power contained in that small body exceeded everyone's imagination. Ao Mutian was proud of it, but at the same time was full of heartache. His family's Xiao Ran should live freely  , should be pampered to act recklessly, not every day

    But Yi Ran just stepped up and kissed the corner of his lips, "Mu Tian, ??let's create our future together."

    Ao Mutian was confused by Xiaoran's flair at that moment and immediately changed the place of conversation to the bed

    Cough, Ao Mutian blushed slightly, and inadvertently remembered Xiaoran's enthusiasm when she was on the bed, no way!  stop!  Xiaoran still has work today, and he also wants to lead the team out of the city.

    Although the Flame Group he built is one of the three major hunting groups in City B, it has the tendency to be the first. He has to control the development. If it develops too fast, this kind of non-governmental organization is the most likely to attract the ZF's eyes.  Then cause trouble.

    After bringing the milk and fried eggs to the table, there was the sound of slippers being tapped behind him, followed by a lazy and hoarse voice, revealing the ambiguity of last night, "Mu Tian, ??it's so early."

    Ao Mutian placed the tableware, pulled away the chair, turned around, breath stagnant, felt the squirming of the lower body, and helplessly stepped forward to pull Yi Ran's clothes, "Xiao Ran, button must be fastened, not just one button.??" The two bright reds are looming, and the strawberry marks all over the body, isn't this a crime?

    Yi Ran rolled his eyes, kissed Ao Mutian's cheek fiercely, and said with a smile, "Can Mutian not take it anymore?"

    Ao Mutian only felt the veins popping out on his forehead. If it wasn't for the fear that Xiaoran couldn't take it anymore, he wouldn't object to repeating what happened at night again, but even so, he had to bear it now, "I'll show you tonight!" The indifferent and cold  Boy, it's just an illusion to the outside world~~ "Okay, now go wash your face and rinse your mouth, and then come out to eat."

    Yi Ran obediently entered the bathroom, the toothpaste was already squeezed, and warmth flashed in his eyes, he liked the feeling of being pampered, especially being pampered by Mu Tian Fortunately, he was reborn

    Breakfast is fried eggs and milk. The milk was scraped from the supermarket before the end of the world. Because of the preservation of freshness in the basement, the shelf life and so on are all floating clouds. Yi Ran forked fried eggs. In fact, he doesn't like this kind of Western style.  Breakfast, but this kind is the most convenient, it won't take too much time for Mu Tian, ??he can't get up in the morning, and Mu Tian always likes to make breakfast for him, so he has to choose the most convenient one if he can't refuse.

    "Mutian, what do you want to eat tonight?" Yi Ran's cooking skills are much better than Ao Mutian's, so he cooks most of the evening. As for lunch, they are often too busy to go home.

    "Scrambled eggs with tomatoes and sweet and sour fish, but the fish will be dissected when I come back." This time, Yi Ran has changed a lot, one of which is her cooking skills.  When did he think he was replaced?  Xiaoran must have suffered a lot at the beginning, otherwise her personality would not have changed, and she also learned how to cook. When did Xiaoran in his family need to do housework?  It's always just a matter of sitting there and instructing others. Now Xiaoran makes him even more infatuated and distressed.

    Sweet and sour fish is obviously what he likes to eat Yi Ran slandered in his heart, but Ao Mutian who doted on him like this made him like it even more, like it a feeling that he has never had before

    "En~~" Eyes curved, Yi Ran nodded, but he was thinking about making Kung Pao Chicken again. There should be frozen chicken in the basement, and Mu Tian liked it the last time he made it.  Well, sure enough, reading cookbooks occasionally is rewarding.

    Looking at Yi Ran like that, Ao Mutian knew what Yi Ran was thinking, but he was looking forward to any surprises from Yi Ran.

    The two of them ate breakfast quietly, the sun shone in through the window, and the rings on their ring fingers reflected the dazzling light.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    ? Extra Story (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 zombie bear

    ?

    The trade union established by zf not only released official tasks, but also accepted private entrustments, so Ao Mutian's tracing tasks quickly made it to the list.

    Hundreds of thousands of catties of rice, hundreds of boxes of canned biscuits, instant noodles and water can make anyone scratch their heads in this apocalyptic world, so Yi Ran's name quickly spread to City B, but the signal tower was destroyed  Because of this, the computer and mobile phone could not be contacted, so when Yi Ran found out about this, it was already two weeks later, and the people from city b made it a joke when they met him.

    As for him now, he is still being chased by zombies.

    Yi Ran drove the car around a sudden turn, the group of zombies behind him fell off the national road due to inertia, and the zombies that fell into the field fluttered and stretched out their hands, trying to grab the cunning food.

    And because of Yi Ran's sharp turn, the car crashed into an abandoned vehicle on the side of the road gorgeously, but it was still able to drive, so Yi Ran quickly turned the steering wheel and backed up, then accelerated rapidly onto the bridge.

    After the car with a deformed head got on the bridge, Yi Ran drove out through the car window. The bridge made of steel bars was even colder against the background of blood. Under the bridge was the river soaked in zombies.  On the bridge, he roared and split his lipless mouth, and his bare gums were particularly ferocious.

    These zombies are really tenacious

    However, the hand holding the steering wheel froze, and the water soaked in zombies was naturally undrinkable. Humans can't drink it, so what about the fish in the river?  What about the native aquatic organisms in the river?  What happens if they drink it?

    If all aquatic creatures turned into zombies

    Imagining a group of rotting fishes biting humans with their sharp teeth, Yi Ran shuddered, wouldn't it really become like that?  In his previous life, he died not long after arriving in n city, so he has no idea what will happen in the end of the world.

    Thinking of N City, he naturally thought of that woman, the woman he really liked for the first time.  In his previous life, he had always hated that woman to the bone, but after his rebirth, he also understood what that woman did besides hate. That was when he was at his worst, so he didn't complain when Qing Ruoxue dumped him.  Even Yu Qilin, who deceived him, understood most of it. After all, if it was such a magical space, he would definitely try his best to get it, even if it was a robbery or a lie.  Do that to him?  After being kicked out, he found out from Lao Han that the group of people would drive him away. Of course, they thought that Yi Ran killed their boss Ao Mutian and they only knew how to enjoy but didn't pay, but on the other hand, there was also that woman.  For the sake of provocation, Qing Ruoxue, who had climbed to a high branch, threatened them with their right of residence in the base to drive away Yi Ran. They were already dissatisfied with Yi Ran, and they were naturally willing to make a favor.  Therefore, he doesn't have to remember the rest of the grudges, but this one has to be reported!

    Woman, you'd better wait for me obediently!

    The murderous look flashed in Yi Ran's eyes, which is also the reason why he insisted on going to City N. He was never a gentleman or a generous person. He was selfish and he would take revenge, so he had to say this, otherwise he would let go.  It's too uncomfortable in my heart.

    From the map, he has already entered the range of city n, but the survivor base is established on the outskirts of the city, so cross this bridge, and then pass through the urban area of ??city n, and it will be a short distance away.

    Turn on the radio on the car, and a pleasant female voice came out, "Persons with supernatural abilities, welcome to the Survivor Base in City N. There are sufficient supplies and safe housing here. It is your first choice in the last days~~  "

    Yi Ran curled his lips. If he hadn't stayed there in his previous life, he might be deceived. Those bases have only one purpose for recruiting people. One is to increase the force of the base, and the other is to let those people clean up the zombies around the base.  1/3 is confiscated when those who can go out to search for supplies, and it is even more difficult for ordinary people to survive there

    Cars are generally equipped with radios. Yi Ran tried it before, but there was no sound after tuning all the frequencies. If it wasn’t for yesterday’s whim and wanted to try it again, I’d have missed it. Although this radio was useless to him, he listened to it along the way.  That's not bad, at least he knows that the Survivor Base in City N is still there, and it hasn't been lost by his butterfly fan.

    As soon as he got off the bridge, there were gunshots and reprimands in front of him. Yi Ran sighed, "It can't be so unlucky, has it been robbed again?"

    However, there is a road ahead, but it doesn't work, Yi Ran intends to step up the accelerator and go directly to it.

    However, when he drove to the front, he realized that it was not a robbery.

    About 10 fully armed soldiers were fighting a bear that was as big as a truck. The bear's eyes were bloody red, like a zombie. It is estimated that the bear in the zoo was infected and ran out, but the whole body was not rotten.  His hair is as hard as a thorn, and if he touches someone, the wound will be deep enough to see the bone, and he doesn't know if it will be infected. There is an old man and a girl talking beside him.

    ? Of those soldiers, 4 had guns, and 3?Send him to Beijing, but he didn't expect the journey to be dangerous, and he lost 2/3 of the people in n city just after entering.

    Yi Ran looked at the giant bear's head, "Yes, but I want the bear's head."

    ah?  The old man put on an old face, of course he understood what Yi Ran wanted, but he didn't expect this young guy to know about the spar, and they only knew about it the day before yesterday.

    "Grandpa," the girl shook the old man's arm, "he is very powerful."

    Yes, it's very powerful, so if you encounter a zombie beast in the future, you can kill it. The old man started to think about giving him the beast core in the future, "Well, the beast core will be the reward." The old man gave the beast core in one gulp  After going out, the group of soldiers didn't care, after all, it was indeed the young man who killed the giant bear.

    "Beast core?" Yi Ran had never heard of this one before. In his previous life, he rarely even saw crystals, let alone beast cores.

    "You don't know?" The old man couldn't believe that Yi Ran wanted the head of the giant bear without knowing that there was a beast core in the head of the zombie beast.

    "I know there's something in my head."

    That's right, to scare the old man, "That giant bear also belongs to the category of zombies. We found that after animals are infected with the virus, their strength and speed will change, and they will have red eyes like zombies, but they will not rot, so  We also call it a zombie beast, there is something in the head of a zombie beast and a mutant zombie, the former is round and smooth called the beast nucleus, and the latter is sharp and prismatic called the spar."

    I see……

    Maybe it’s also good to follow them, not only the force has increased, but also a scientist who knows a lot compared to others.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    ?The previous chapter should still be a side story, I am too lazy to delete it, and continue to live on the road of Xiaoshou~~ (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 still untitled

    ?

    After eliminating the zombie bear, a man who looked like the captain carefully inspected the three subordinates who were injured by the bear. One was obviously dying, and as for the other two

    Patted one of them on the shoulder, then motioned silently for others to carry the other into the car.

    "What?" Yi Ran asked the old scientist Professor Gu Lao.

    Professor Gu stroked his gray beard painfully, "Animals are divided into two types because of their own immunity to the t-virus. One is infected like a human zombie and rots all over, which is called a zombie beast. The other is infected and does not  It will rot all over its body, and it is called a mutant beast, and the beast nucleus is produced in the mutant beast. In fact, to be correct, this bear should belong to the latter, and the most important thing is that the human beings injured by the mutant beast will not all become human beings.  Zombies, this is very different from being scratched by a zombie and turning into a zombie, as for why this is the case, we have not yet come to a conclusion."

    It turns out that animals can also be classified "Then how can you tell if they will become zombies?"

    "Look at the wound. If the wound is black and yellow with a foul smell, it means it is infected."

    With a bang, the abandoned young soldier committed suicide with a peaceful face. He was already considered happy. His comrades in the same class lost their lives in that battle to defend the city. He still lived for two more days.  up.

    The rest of the people took off their hats and saluted, picked up dry branches, and lit the cremation. The bright flame reflected the young face extraordinarily calm.

    In the last days, the least valuable thing is life

    Yi Ran glanced at the other wounded, the wound showed a red texture, just like the one before the end of the world, if you don't say it, it's really hard to imagine that it was caused by infected animals.

    Yi Ran, who only lived for a month in the apocalypse in his previous life, knew for the first time that he could survive being caught by zombies. Although the killer was an animal, even though it was a mutant beast, it still belonged to zombieization.

    "" Maybe it's luck "Did the animal mutate so quickly?" Yi Ran thought of the chicken he saw at the edge of the field on the third day, it was obviously normal.

    "There are only a few at present, but it will be hard to say in the future." They also discovered it on the third day. The mutated tiger was a tiger in the zoo, but other animals did not have such symptoms.

    If mosquitoes, flies, mice, cockroaches and ants all turned into zombies the next moment, Yi Ran forced himself to throw away this idea. If that was the case, human beings would not be able to survive at all, and no one in the world has ever been bitten by mosquitoes.

    "Do you know how the power comes from?" Yi Ran is very persistent on this question, the power that he couldn't get no matter how much he wanted in the previous life and the power that suddenly appeared in this life, although his power and the spring water in the space  Off, but also wondering why some people have powers and more don't.

    Old Professor Gu's complexion changed, and he remembered the unceasing screams in the laboratory that day. Although he had long been aware of this profession, such a live human experiment was still unacceptable, so he had been forced to suffer in the research institute.  As for the promotion, if it wasn't for the small breakthrough in immune medicine this time, he might have died in City H.

    "If, boy, let me ask you a question," Old Professor Gu stood on tiptoe and grabbed Yi Ran's shoulders, kao, what did you eat these days, so you are so tall?  "If you were asked to do a cruel thing, but you might get a great discovery, what would you do?" This question has been on his mind since he was young, and now he has half a foot in the coffin and still has no answer.  I also remembered when my mentor sighed at him when he was young, "Xiao Gu, your personality is not suitable for research in this field, and the field of biology is not as simple as you think."  ’ He didn’t understand it before, but only after he went in did he understand it, and the outbreak of the end of the world has made some research even more contrary to human ethics.

    Yi Ran gave Professor Gu a strange look, "It depends on how great the discovery is, but now that you ask this question, let me guess why" After a while, a touch of clarity crossed the pair of eyes.  With black eyes, "Should we let innocent people experiment with new medicines or arrest people with supernatural powers for research?"

    Old Professor Gu's pupils shrank, he didn't expect this young guy to guess so accurately.

    "It should be the latter, because it seems that you are not suitable for human experiments." From the previous conversation, Yi Ran has already understood why Professor Gu appeared here, "Actually, you also understand that without the contribution of those people,  How did you come up with the results, you actually want to make supernatural medicine?" Yi Ran had a flash of inspiration.

    Professor Gu once again confirmed that this young man was smarter than he imagined, "They want to make a supernatural medicine. If the whole world is full of supernatural beings, why should they be afraid of zombies?"  The interests of most people, but even if he understands it, he can't do it. Fortunately, due to the increase of zombies, City H needs to be protected, so the research institute no longer catches people with supernatural powers.

    Yi Ran patted Old Professor Gu on the shoulder, he probably understood something, not my kindHis heart must be different, he can be regarded as that alien, he naturally understands what measures the country will take, but when there is a strong enemy outside, he is still safe as an alien, "If it were me, I would do the same."

    Old Professor Gu looked at the cold young man, his indifferent eyes did not fluctuate, and then thought of the swiftness of killing the bear just now, he sighed, "It seems that I am really old."

    The old man hadn't been depressed for a long time, and the next moment he leaned in front of Yi Ran with star-eyed eyes, "Since you support scientific research so much, why don't you donate some blood to let me study it. Although I don't specialize in supernatural beings, I know the research methods."  .”

    Yi Ran just glanced at the old professor Gu, "I'm not interested." Understanding is understanding, but it's not good if the idea hits him.

    "But……"

    "No, but, don't use your brains, you can't beat me." If he didn't want to know more information, he would not have talked with someone for so long, but, fortunately, the harvest was good, after all, he was only the first  6 days.

    After finishing speaking, Yi Ran picked up his backpack and jumped onto the green military card. As for the car with a deformed front, it probably won't last long.

    It's really stingy, obviously it only needs a little blood, and it's obviously what I said before so righteously Old Professor Gu mumbled to call his granddaughter Gu Wei, who also hurt the car.

    Although Gu Wei didn't understand why Yi Ran got into the car first while talking about it, but it didn't affect her affection for Yi Ran.

    Yi Ran was originally born in a very good condition, and with sufficient supplies, he was not as yellow and thin as other people. Although he was also busy in the world, he had an awe-inspiring air, not to mention that he could quickly get rid of such a ferocious giant bear, so Gu  It's normal for Wei Wei, a young girl who is just in love, to be attracted to him.

    Professor Gu naturally understands how careful he is about his granddaughter. Although it is the first time we meet, Yi Ran has a good impression on him.  Everyone is very enthusiastic, so if the two of them really fall in love, Wei Wei can have personal protection in the last days, but why doesn't this child even glance at his lovely granddaughter?

    The beast core in the zombie bear's head has been transferred from the backpack into the space by Yi Ran, and the whole bear body was taken to n city for research to see if it could be eaten.

    The wounded man who was wounded by the bear but luckily not infected was lying on a simple stretcher. The wound was treated briefly with gauze and red medicine. Seeing Yi Ran looking at him, he grinned, "Thank you for your help, how about  We have to stay here today, by the way, my name is Liu Hui, how about you?"

    "Yi Ran."

    "Hahahaha, what an interesting name, oh, it hurts." The little soldier who was torn to the wound yelled while hugging the wound.

    "It deserves it, I'm not being honest when I'm injured," the captain walked over and stretched out his hand to Yi Ran, "I didn't have time to introduce just now, my name is Cheng Wei, the commander of the 23rd company of the 1874th Squadron."

    Yi Ran stood up and shook hands, "Yi Ran."

    The car drove to the outskirts of the city. After Cheng Weilai gave an introduction, he went back and sat down. The rest of the soldiers remained motionless, with their backs straight and their eyes not squinting.

    There were only two surnamed Gu, one old and one talking occasionally, because Yi Ran ignored them at all, so Professor Gu could only find his granddaughter to caress.

    Yi Ran, who was staggering and almost falling asleep, suddenly had an absurd idea, "By the way, since human beings have supernatural powers, what about animals?"

    Professor Gu didn't realize that Yi Ran was talking to him for a moment, and he was stunned for a while before answering, "I haven't seen any animal supernatural beings yet, maybe there will be in the future, maybe there will never be."

    Saying it is tantamount to talking in vain, Yi Ran, who didn't get the answer, closed his eyes and went to rest his mind.

    "Well, my name is Gu Wei" Gu Wei has never been a shy person, but it is inevitable to face the person he likes.

    Gu Wei didn't get an answer for a long time. When he saw that Yi Ran had fallen asleep, his face was flushed and he clenched his right hand tightly. Next time, he must introduce successfully.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Xiao Shou is handsome and unrestrained in martial arts, it is inevitable to be liked~~

    Changed the survival time of Xiaoshou in his previous life to 1 month. In fact, I think that Xiaoshou of NC who was cheated one day already thinks highly of him.

    And oh, I'm really v, I won't update it today and tomorrow, I will save the manuscript, and I will update it three times on the day of entering v (remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 to confess

    ?

    The military card is strong, and you don't have to open your own way, so Yiran slept comfortably during this journey.

    At this time the car stopped suddenly, Yi Ran opened his eyes in a daze, and saw a young soldier in the front passenger seat jumped down and climbed into the car, walked up to Cheng Wei and said something in a low voice.

    Because the voice was deliberately lowered, even with enhanced hearing, Yi Ran could only hear a few words, "cityfoodsuburbsnarrow road"

    Cheng Wei gave the answer after thinking for a while, the young soldier returned to the front, and the car started again.

    Judging from the empty guardrails on both sides of the truck's rear compartment, the direction of the car was to go around the urban road. It seemed that they planned to take the small road to the base instead of crossing the urban area.

    When the car passed by the entrance of the city, Cheng Wei frowned and looked at the bustling city in the past, holding his hands tightly, as if restraining something.

    Suddenly, he felt a gaze looking at him, turned his head and saw that young man named Yi Ran was looking at him, when the young man found out that he found him, he was not embarrassed by peeking at him, but nodded his head  , so he also nodded in return, and the man closed his eyes to rest after seeing him return the salute, what a strange person

    Yi Ran closed his eyes and rested. The people in City n were actually very happy. At least they were rescued after the end of the world broke out and sent to the base.

    There was a strange grunting sound, but Yi Ran pretended not to hear it. He was familiar with that sound, it was the sound of a hungry stomach.

    The sound is very loud, and it is estimated that the sound will be made after two or three meals of hunger. Therefore, the empty trunk of this truck is not because someone has space, but because there is no need to put things at all.

    Gu Wei looked at the backpack under Yi Ran's feet, and swallowed, she hadn't eaten since last night.

    That grunt seemed to be the fuse, and then one after another grunts sounded, and Yi Ran raised his eyelids to take a peek, and the faces of the soldiers who were sitting upright were flushed.

    Compared with Gu Wei, these little soldiers have been hungry for longer. The first food they find is for Professor Gu, the second is for Gu Wei, and the third is for them to share.

    Cheng Wei looked at his subordinates very apologetically. He originally brought enough food when he set off this time, but he saved a group of citizens of City H when he left the city. With those people, the food soon ran out.  Encountered a large group of zombies on the way, because they had to complete the mission to protect the old man, they could only watch the citizens disperse because of fear. Not being able to protect the people is the biggest pain of being a soldier, but Cheng Wei, who has orders in his body, also  I can only pray that those citizens can escape safely.

    Due to the increase of zombies, the crops on the side of the road can no longer be touched. Who knows if these crops have not been touched by zombies, have they been infected with the virus?  There are also a lot of zombies in the urban area, so they can only bear it, endure the hunger and go to the survivor base in city n, and it will be fine when they arrive at the base.

    The base is actually not a secret in the military department. It is located in the outskirts. It was originally intended to be used for heavy industry, but zombies broke out before it started to be used. Therefore, the ZF of N City immediately converted the factory into a survivor base, and welcomes any refugees.  They came to live here, and the first people to live in were naturally the citizens of City N. That day, ZF gathered them first and then escorted them there by the army. Compared with City H, the losses in City N were pitifully small.

    The grunting sound continued, and Gu Wei, who was the first to growl because of someone accompanying her, didn't blush anymore, but kept staring at Yi Ran's backpack.

    Yi Ran continued to pretend not to know, although he had a good impression of this group of people, and even though it was nothing to give away this little thing, he would not take the initiative to propose it, if he did so, then the hat of being a good person would immediately fall on him  In fact, if he takes things out in the future, he will be regarded as normal by others, which is the last thing he wants to see.

    Cheng Wei also saw Yi Ran's backpack. He didn't intend to do anything at first, but looking at those young faces who didn't know if there would be tomorrow, he made up his mind and walked in front of Yi Ran, pleading,  "Mr. Yi, I wonder if you still have food?"

    Although it was a request, Cheng Wei planned to take Yi Ran's backpack by force if he said no, and he would compensate him when he arrived at the base. Although he estimated that he could not beat the opponent, but now he had to do so.

    Yi Ran raised his eyebrows, half a smile, not a smile, it seems that if he is soft, he should be tough, but it is just what he wants, and others will not say that he is a good person if he gives things away like this.

    Cheng Wei's bronze-colored face flushed slightly, and he was very embarrassed. It was the first time for him to do such an outright robbery, but he didn't want them to fail here. Obviously, the base in City N is coming soon, as long as he gets there, he can get supplies  , as long as he gets there, he will make up for Yi Ran. Cheng Wei tries hard to convince himself, but more and moreWhere did it come from?  s city!  My home is right there, how is it now?  You don't know either"

    "Yi Ran, why do I think you are much more powerful than me because you are also a supernatural being?"

    "Yi Ran, are you really not a person with physical abilities?"

    All kinds of strange questions came to him one after another, Yi Ran's face was cold, and he didn't need money to let go of the cold air. Unfortunately, those soldiers had thick faces and were not afraid of harm at all. In the end, Cheng Wei coughed lightly, and then sat back obediently  Stand up straight, shoulders straight, eyes straight.

    "Yi Ran" Gu Wei blushed and walked in front of Yi Ran.

    Yi Ran raised an eyebrow.

    Gu Wei took a deep breath and said in a row, "Yi Ran, I like you. Although we have known each other for a short time, I have been watching you since you saved us. Maybe you will think that I am repaying a favor, but I can  Let me tell you clearly, I really like you. I am 18 years old, and I can tell what is gratitude and what is love. Maybe you don’t like me now, but I will work hard to grow myself up, and one day I will be worthy of you  , now, please give me a chance."

    Gu Wei clenched her hand tightly, this was the first time she confessed to a boy.

    Cheng Wei nodded knowingly, no wonder she always felt that this girl was always looking at that boy, that's how it was, but a pretty girl and a handsome boy are very suitable.

    The group of soldiers who were sitting upright with their eyes fixed on their chests all had their ears pricked up, which could be regarded as a little romance during the heavy journey, and they all applauded Gu Wei in their hearts and resisted the urge to shout "promise her" to Yi Ran.

    Yi Ran was just surprised, and then clearly refused, "I have someone I like."

    Crackling, Gu Wei seemed to hear his own heartbreaking voice, and the water in his eyes was spinning, trying to force himself not to cry, his voice choked up, "Then where is your girlfriend?"

    "He's in city b, I'm going to find him." Yi Ran hoped to follow them to city b, but he didn't want it to be this way.

    Hearing that the other party's girlfriend is in city b, and there are all kinds of variables in this apocalyptic world, a glimmer of hope arises, "Then can I continue to like you? If you find your girlfriend, I will disappear automatically."  Having said that, Gu Wei still couldn't help but fantasize about what if Yi Ran's girlfriend was gone or was with someone else

    Yi Ran didn't care about Ao Mutian being promoted to his girlfriend, but just looked at Gu Wei suspiciously, "I don't understand why you did this?"

    Gu Wei smiled bitterly, "Actually, I don't understand, but I just can't let you go, maybe this is the so-called fate, maybe there is really no reason to like someone"

    Do you like it again

    【Xiaoran, I really like you】

    What exactly is it like

    Seeing that Yi Ran didn't speak anymore, Gu Wei thought that Yi Ran had acquiesced, so she happily returned to Mr. Gu's side. Professor Gu lovingly patted his granddaughter's hand. Although Yi Ran was a bit indifferent, this child is really good.  , Responsible and capable, it is very rare at this time. If you really like Wei Wei, it is a blessing for Wei Wei. I am afraid that it will be just wishful thinking in the end. At that time, what will Wei Wei do Sigh  , just let it be, deal with the young man's affairs by himself, he is old

    Regarding Yi Ran's behavior of not giving face, all the soldiers gave Yi Ran a hard time in their hearts, telling you that you are so cheap and good-looking, such a beautiful MM, how come you fell in love with your white eyes!  Of course, this is just a thought. After all, the love between a man and a woman is a matter for both parties, and it's useless if one party doesn't get angry.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    This girl exists to let Shou Shoulai realize the difference in his feelings for Xiao Gong, well, although some people may not like it, but by my definition she is a good girl

    ? This article was launched on February 29th, and it will be updated three times on the day of entering the v!

    God bless me to be able to code so many characters~~ (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 dance of death

    ?

    After driving for two hours, Yi Ran looked at his watch. It was 7 o'clock and the sky was getting dark. If all goes well, he will arrive at the destination before 9 o'clock.

    However, accidents still happened.

    A group of zombies, a large group of zombies are chasing the three people who are desperately running and calling for help!

    A man, a woman and a little boy.

    The man is about 50 years old and has a beer belly. He looks like the kind of person who enjoyed it before the end of the world, but he runs very fast.

    The woman is close to 30 years old, wearing heavy makeup, wearing a skirt, and covered with gold jewelry, which shimmers in the sunlight.

    The little boy was about 10 years old. Although he was small, he ran fast and quickly left the woman behind.

    Seeing that the zombies were about to come, the woman turned her mind and eyes, and stared fiercely at the little boy who was running ahead. If it wasn't for this brat, how could she not turn right now?  If it wasn't for this kid, how could she come to the countryside to play, and wouldn't be eaten by zombies as her bodyguard and lover, and wouldn't be in such a mess now?  A woman completely forgets that it was her idea to go out to the countryside.

    They came to the villa on the outskirts of the mountain before the end of the world, intending to please the kid there. Although she is more popular with men than the old woman, that old woman gave birth to a son who is the most popular with men. Hmph, wait  I also gave birth to a son, I must let Asen drive you out!

    Due to the small number of people on the mountain and the perfect anti-theft system in the villa, although they knew that there were zombies outside, they were not worried. They believed that these zombies would not be rampant for long, and the government would come to rescue them soon.  However, before the rescue arrived, their food reserves were not enough. The villa has always been free of food, and this time they only planned to stay for three days, so they did not bring much food.  go out!

    After going down the mountain, their car broke down, and they had no choice but to move forward. Perhaps, the urban area is safe. After all, all the officials live there. Those who don’t listen to the radio naturally don’t know about the Survivor Base.  thing.

    Her bodyguard lover died in the mouth of the zombies at that time, and thanks to her lover's death delaying the pursuit of the zombies, otherwise she would have died.  But, bah, if it wasn't for the man not officially marrying her, she would rather push that man to death than push her lover!

    However, they were discovered by zombies before they reached the urban area, and a large group of zombies screamed and waved their paws and rushed towards them.

    They were so frightened that they ran quickly, and thanks to the slow speed of the zombies, they were able to survive until now.

    However, due to running for their lives for a long time, the three of them were out of breath, and unknowingly began to slow down, while the zombies behind continued to chase persistently.

    At this time, the woman suddenly shouted something, and the little boy turned his head sharply, looking at the woman angrily.

    The woman was overjoyed, and when she ran past the boy and was about to push the little boy into the crowd of zombies, a sharp gunshot pierced the sky.

    Cheng Wei fired, and hit the front zombie. The zombie's head blossomed, yellow brains splashed, and fell to the ground.

    He couldn't bear it after all, such a small child.

    The zombies who heard the gunshots did not change their original intentions. After all, Yi Ran was too far away, but the three prey were close at hand.

    Yi Ran knew something was wrong when he saw Cheng Wei shoot.

    Sure enough, when the three of them saw the green army card here, their eyes sparkled with hope, their tired legs suddenly gained strength, and they ran towards this side, and naturally the zombies were also brought over.

    Facing such a situation, what else can Yi Ran do?  Naturally, I used the ice blade to kill the group of zombies at a long distance. I couldn't wait for the zombies to arrive before killing them, right?

    Seeing Yiran's action, Cheng Wei and his subordinates also picked up their guns and took aim.

    As expected, it was a professional level, and the group of zombies not far away had their heads shot.

    The three of them seemed unaffected, and kept running towards the car. When they got below, the woman pushed the man and the child away, and stretched out her hand, "Quick, save me!"

    The man picked up the little boy, "Save my child first!"

    Since Yi Ran and Cheng Wei were busy killing zombies, it was up to Gu Wei to save people.

    Gu Wei took the child and pulled the woman up. Just as she was about to pull the man, a zombie rushed up and bit the man's head. With a click, the still beating cerebellum was exposed in front of Gu Wei.  It splashed out in all directions, Gu Wei froze in place in fright.

    Yi Ran killed the zombie with an ice blade, and gave the man an ice blade by the way. Rather than being cut alive by the zombie, it would be better to cut it up after death.

    "Drive!" Seeing that the man was dying, Cheng Wei hurriedly asked the person in front to drive.

    The car drove out at once, gradually throwing off the zombies that were chasing after it.

    &?It's a pity that the fortunes are not as good as people's fortunes, and the car broke down

    There was some trouble when the car just stopped. The zombies who followed the car all the way and the zombies who were attracted by the noise of the car rushed over with a roar when they saw the car stopped. In addition, because of the night, the zombies were also more  excited.

    Yi Ran threw a few ice blades at first, but saw that the group of zombies were just ordinary zombies without any mutations, so he jumped out of the car with a knife. Compared with using ice blades, Yi Ran prefers to use knives, after all, after physical training is good  One's own, but the mental power does not know whether it will last for a long time.

    The children Fu Lan and Lu Yuanlin huddled in the corner and shivered. Gu Wei planned to hide at first, but when she saw Yi Ran who jumped out of the car and was trying to kill the zombies, she forced herself to walk to the fence, and the zombies under the fence thought excitedly.  Grabbing Gu Wei, Gu Wei backed away in fright.  At this time, under the moonlight, the bayonet in Yi Ran's hand shone with dazzling light, harvesting the zombie's second life like a god of death.  Zombies can also be so beautiful

    Walking among the zombies, the knife in Yi Ran's hand seemed to have life, hovering like a dragon, leaving behind a zombie's head with every stroke, dancing, spinning, stabbing, and cutting back, as graceful as a dance  .

    Of course, the saber was just a leverage, but the one who was really powerful was Yi Ran who used that saber. Later generations called it "Dance of Death", of course, that's a story.

    Not only Gu Wei but also Fu Lan and Lu Yuanlin were attracted.

    For the first time, Fu Lan admitted that he had lost his sight. It turned out that the young man was the real master, but because he was young, he was easy to take the bait~~

    A touch of planning is in Fu Lan's eyes.

    Lu Yuanlin looked at the dazzling silver light with fiery eyes, so powerful, if he is so strong

    Cheng Wei slapped his subordinates who were staring straight at him, "Hurry up and help!" He didn't admit that he was envious!  Isn't it said that the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, and the front waves die on the beach?  He is that unlucky Qianlang~~Although he is not married~~

    Most of the nearly a hundred zombies were killed by Yi Ran, and Yi Ran still slightly wiped the blood-stained knife on the zombies.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as he approached the truck, there was a strong fragrance, Yi Ran frowned, and Fu Lan walked towards him with tender eyes, young people like mature and sexy ones, or a certain small movie on a certain island would not  will be so famous.

    With a flash of silver light, Fu Lan turned pale and stood where he was.

    "Stay away from me." Yi Ran didn't give Fu Lan a chance to speak at all, and drew a clear line without delay.

    sharp!  Cheng Wei felt that he should learn from Yi Ran. In fact, he didn't like that woman very much, but he had no choice but to save her, so he kicked her again?

    Lu Yuanlin's star eyes are even worse, so powerful!

    Gu Wei's heart was pounding, Yi Ran didn't treat him like this, does it mean that she still has a chance

    All the little soldiers applauded Yi Ran in their hearts, pure man~~

    Having been rejected, Fu Lan became furious and was about to say something, but when she saw the carrion remaining on the knife, she immediately took a step back obediently in fright, not daring to approach Yi Ran again.

    Alas, this kid's temper is too straightforward. Professor Gu shook his head, but he immediately felt relieved. If it was Yi Ran's temper in peacetime, it would not be easy to please, but now it is the end of the world, this temper may save some troubles.

    The next thing is naturally to repair the car. The only one who can repair the car is Liu Hui, the little soldier who was seriously injured but luckily did not turn into a zombie.

    So they had no choice but to carry Liu Hui down. Liu Hui lay on the ground and directed the others to check the car and how to repair it. In this way, a lot of time wasted.

    The night was relatively peaceful, and the occasional ones that appeared without Yi Ran were taken care of immediately. In addition, the zombies were only interested in fresh flesh and blood, but none of the same kind, so among the pile of rotting flesh and limbs,  They waited peacefully for the sunrise.

    After countless experiments, the car finally returned to normal. It is said that after arriving at the base, the first thing these little soldiers did was to sign up to learn how to repair cars. It is really not human to repair cars for a long time in the pile of zombies  of.

    The Survivor Base in N City is just around the corner!

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Enter the first chapter of v, thank you for your support (remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 N City Survivor Base

    ?

    Gu Wei glared at Fu Lan, she regretted it now, if she knew she would not have saved this woman, the bread she left for grandpa was actually eaten by this woman!

    Fu Lan glanced at Gu Wei, little girl, you care so much about food, be careful no one wants you.

    Now Fu Lan didn't dare to provoke Yi Ran, and Cheng Wei also started to ignore her, so she had to sit there alone and sulk, hum, I won't bother to talk to you when people live!

    Lu Yuanlin approached Yi Ran cautiously. This big brother was so powerful yesterday. Not only was he good at killing zombies, but he was also able to make that bad woman so scared. It would be great if he was as good as his big brother.

    Yi Ran knew that the child was peeking at him, but he really didn't pay attention to a child, not because he underestimated the enemy, but because it would be too tiring to remember.

    Gu Wei is a woman, born with maternal brilliance, and Lu Yuanlin lost his parents and became an orphan. In addition, the child is cute and cute, so it is easy to arouse her silhouette. She took out the remaining biscuits and first  Handed it to Professor Gu, Professor Gu shook his head, he was old and could not eat too much sugar, then looked at Yi Ran, Yi Ran maintained the action with the highest occurrence rate - closing his eyes to sleep, and finally gave the biscuit to Lu Yuanlin.

    Lu Yuanlin thanked him obediently. He used to eat imported food when he was at home, and this kind of local biscuits would never appear at home, but he also understands that it is not the past now, and it is good to have something to eat, so  Sitting next to Gu Wei and eating the biscuits, Fu Lan, who hadn't eaten enough, was jealous, children would use their cuteness to deceive people!  But Fu Lan didn't try to snatch it, she could tell that Gu Wei had a good relationship with that guy named Yi Ran, it's better not to offend that kid.

    Yesterday, it was not so much the knife that scared her away, but Yi Ran's eyes, which seemed to be looking at a dead person, made her terrified.

    In the distance, the gray concrete wall is looming under the cover of green leaves. The Survivor Base in N City is located in the mountains and forests, with a river on one side, a road on the other, and forests on both sides. The wall is 6 meters high, originally 3 meters, and the remaining  The 3 meters below were raised after the end of the world.

    Along the way, there were fewer and fewer zombies. When we were two hundred meters away from the base, there was no sign of a single zombie. Instead, there were more people. Most of them sat in cars and drove out. Some cars and this green army  When Ka passed by, there was a burst of envy, "Hey, not bad, where did you get the car?"

    "Hey, you can't sell your car!"

    And so on, although the cars in the last days are worthless, many people still want sturdy trucks and off-road vehicles. Although gasoline is expensive, can they outrun zombies without a car?  So the car is once again ranked in the top ten people love and hate. As for the house that was originally ranked first, it naturally slipped to the side of the mountain. What is the least valuable in the last days?  house!  The car can still carry people, and the house is basically useless except for blocking zombies in the early stage, let alone the houses in the urban area are now empty. As long as you are brave enough, you can move in for free.

    As soon as the truck entered the periphery of the base, it was stopped by someone. A middle-aged man with a beer belly and bald head stood in front of the truck, "Get down, and do an inspection first!"

    Cheng Wei jumped out of the car and handed over the military ID card. The middle-aged man was taken aback for a moment, then looked at the military ID card carefully, and said disdainfully, "It's just a small company commander, come down and do the inspection first!"

    The impulsive soldier wanted to say something, but Cheng Wei slapped it back, "Come down."

    As soon as Fu Lan stopped the car, she ran to the gate of the base by herself, and she was in a safe place, so there was no time to deal with those who didn't understand.

    Gu Wei supported Professor Gu and followed Cheng Wei to get out of the car. Lu Yuanlin pulled Gu Wei's clothes and followed closely. In fact, the person he wanted to follow was Yi Ran, but Yi Ran clearly didn't like children, so he had no choice but to follow.  Gu Wei, and Sister Wei likes Brother Yi, as long as they are together, following Sister Wei is equivalent to following Brother Yi, the little girl Lu Yuanlin is thinking about it.

    Gu Wei glanced at Yi Ran, she knew that the confession was a bit abrupt, she would not have been so reckless in the past, but, because it is now, the end of the world, every day you can see living people die so suddenly, let her  Feel the shortness of time.  Yi Ran has the right to refuse, and she also has the right to confess, right?  She was taught by her grandfather to fight for her own happiness since she was a child, that's why she chose to confess in front of so many people, maybe there is still a mentality that Yi Ran can't refuse in public, hehe, she is actually very despicable

    Professor Gu knew that his granddaughter was looking at that kid again. He would never have allowed this before, but because it was the end of the world, he didn't want to interfere with his granddaughter's love, but that kid dared to refuse, which made him unbearable!  But what can he do?  Rebuke granddaughter or scold that bastard?  It's not realistic.  In fact, what he hopes more is that Wei Wei can learn a lesson from this hopeless love. Although Yi Ran is very cold, based on his observations these days?Supernatural beings?

    Professor Gu Weigu Lu Yuanlin fills in first, and Yi Ran fills in the fourth: Yi Ran, male, September 5, XX, City S, Yi Ran paused when filling in specialty, and then ticked "None".  , He didn't finish college, he was not up-to-date, and he didn't have any other skills, but he chose yes under the supernatural person. Some things can't be hidden, and hiding them will make others unscrupulous.

    Then Cheng Wei and his subordinates also filled in the information one after another.

    Seeing that they had finished filling it out, the fat woman took it over and took a look. When she saw Professor Gu's status as a biology research professor, her expression changed, and she handed Professor Gu a white badge with a smile on her face, and then threw it to Gu Wei and Lu Yuanlin.  The white badge, and finally called the person next to him to take Professor Gu to the research institute, "Professor Gu, please go to the research institute first, if your situation is true, I will change the badge of another color for you." True and false identities  There are people over there to judge, if it is fake, hmph, although you can still stay, but you can only live in the worst place!

    The Survivor Base in N City has five badges: white, blue, green, red, purple, and orange. You can only get white badges at the registration office at the gate.  Capable people are green, scientific researchers are purple, officials are red, and soldiers are orange. These can be exchanged in corresponding places. In the last life, Yi Ran was just a white badge until his death.

    Gu Wei glanced at Yi Ran, seeing that Yi Ran had no intention of leaving with them, stomped his feet, and helped Professor Gu go to the circular building, it's better to settle grandpa first, anyway, the base is so big, why are you still afraid?  Can't find him?

    Lu Yuanlin looked at Gu Wei and then at Yi Ran, and finally trotted to keep up with Gu Wei and Professor Gu.

    The next one was Yi Ran. The fat woman looked casually at first, and when she saw the column of abilities, she looked at Yi Ran very carefully, then handed Yi Ran a white badge, and finally called someone to bring it.  Yi Ran went to the training ground for supernatural beings, and he could fill out the form as he wanted, but they had a definite method.

    Yi Ran followed that little man, so he didn't know what happened to Cheng Wei and the others in the end. As for the food, he didn't intend to ask anyone to return it. If he really wanted to return it, he would not have lent it out.  , no one can get food from him!

    The clothes that the little man was wearing were covered with a lot of dirt, which is unbelievable for those who are engaged in this work, but it also reflects the water situation of this base from the side, and it seems not very optimistic.

    The little man approached Yi Ran, "My name is Zhang Wu, and I know this base well~~"

    Zhang Wu waited for a while, but saw that Yi Ran didn't respond, so he thought the boy didn't understand him, "Hey, boy, I know everything about this base, including many secrets~~"

    Yi Ran saw Zhang Wu looking at him expectantly and greedily, so he gave a face-saving, "Oh," and he naturally understood what Zhang Wu wanted, selling information, almost everywhere, but for this base, he  Currently really do not need.

    Zhang Wu was furious. He had never seen such a ignorant person, but he really couldn't do anything. You must know that he exchanged 5 catties of rice for the job of leading the way.  Everything he earns belongs to him. Some people like to charge a lot of money when they first came, so he got a lot of food as tips. Of course, some people ask him to buy information, so he is doing well now.  If he doesn't take others because they don't give him something now, and if someone exposes him, this job will also say goodbye to him, so the gain outweighs the loss.

    Zhang Wu held back his anger, and took Yi Ran to the superhuman training ground, I curse you, you are also a fake!  Zhang Wu remembers that in the past few days, there have been many counterfeit people claiming that they have supernatural powers, but they were beaten up and thrown to the worst residence. Now there is not only a shortage of food but also medicine, so if there is no medicine,  I'm sorry, it's up to you to make it through, and if you can't make it through, it's a good thing that fewer people save food in the last days.

    Suddenly Yi Ran stopped in her tracks, looking not far away, her eyes were full of whiteness.

    Seeing that Yi Ran hadn't followed for a long time, Zhang Wu retreated angrily, "Hey! What are you looking at!" Following Yi Ran's line of sight, he was very clear, and said wretchedly, "Boy, that's the flower of our base  , What, are you interested? I have a full set of materials here, and the price is cheap"

    Yi Ran turned back to look at Zhang Wu, Zhang Wu stopped his mouth suddenly, and looked at Yi Ran's silent blood-eating pupils in horror, like a black storm strangling everything, it was the first time he knew that a person's eyes could be so terrifying,  Ruthless and scary

    Yi Ran suppressed his murderous aura, looked at Zhang Wu, "Lead the way."

    "Huh?" Zhang Wu hasn't recovered yet.

    "Lead the way."

    "Ah, oh!"

    It's so scary, so scary, Zhang Wu, with a frenzied heartbeat, didn't dare to look at Yi Ran again, and didn't say much anymore, he went straight to the training ground for supernatural beings, and even when people greeted him on the road, he was only perfunctory.  ' Twice.

    Qing Ruoxue, long time no see

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    There is one more chapter, it is estimated that it will only be updated at night, I am dizzy, but there are still many things to do today (remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com)?He didn't dare to look at Yi Ran again, and he didn't say much anymore, he walked straight to the training ground for supernatural beings, and even when someone greeted him on the road, he only said "En En" in a perfunctory way.

    Qing Ruoxue, long time no see

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    There is one more chapter, it is estimated that it will only be updated at night, I am dizzy, but there are still many things to do today (remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 The Third Squad of Extraterrestrials

    ?

    The Ability Training Ground, which was originally intended to be a factory stadium, is a playground surrounded by wire.

    After bringing Yi Ran there, Zhang Wu immediately ran away. Even if this is not an accident-prone area, he doesn't want to be with this kid anymore!

    As soon as Yi Ran approached, he saw a young man being dragged out of the playground. The young man had a bruised nose and a swollen face. The one who dragged him out was a woman, a beautiful woman with a very hot figure, with curly chestnut hair permed. She would definitely turn heads before the end of the world  100% woman.

    However, when the woman speaks, the heads turn immediately.

    "Kao, I really think I'm an idiot! How dare I lie to my mother! Let my mother see you here again, once again!" The woman threw the boy out, then clapped her hands, and when she was about to go in, she saw the door  Yi Ran outside, "What are you looking at, haven't you seen a beauty with an F cup?" After finishing speaking, she turned and walked towards the group of companions who were waiting for her.

    "" Not only is it hot, but it's also very hot.

    Yi Ran glanced at the young man who was still lying on the ground pretending to be dead, opened the door, and walked into the playground.

    Seeing the young man who came in, the woman's companions pointed at Yi Ran and said something to the woman with a smile. The woman slammed angrily at the stone next to her

    It seems that it should be a person with physical abilities who are partial to strength.

    "Hey, this is not the place for you!" The f-cup woman roared loudly.

    Yi Ran flicked his hand, and the white badge flew towards the woman, and the woman took it neatly, "Oh, so it's a test for abilities? Let me see if you're real or fake, if you're fake, that kid over there  This is your fate!"

    Just when Yi Ran was ready to hit the woman within three strokes, a neatly dressed young man came over, with handsome eyebrows, long-sleeved shirt, suit trousers, one of the young talents.

    The young man looked at Yi Ran and asked, "What supernatural power?".

    When the woman saw the young man asking questions, she spread her hands, "There is no more fun, the captain is here."

    This person Yi Ran has an impression, the captain of the third team of supernatural beings, the official base of n City, who belongs to the military.

    There are four official teams of supernatural beings in city n, two of which belong to the zf and two of which belong to the military.

    Mo Feilian, a young man, was originally a member of the Mo Group in S City. After the end of the world broke out, he came to the Survivor Base in N City with the army. He awakened his supernatural ability by chance, and he performed several missions well, so he was appointed  For the three team captain.

    Seeing that it was Mo Feilian, Yi Ran heaved a sigh of relief, he would not forget that the man Qing Ruoxue pulled to show off was the captain of the second team, although that man did not feel sorry for him, but he couldn't help it with an ice blade  over.

    "What name? What ability?" Mo Feilian frowned, his voice was loud enough, why didn't this kid respond.

    Whispering among the audience watching the play, the woman whispered, "Yo yo, the captain is angry, this kid is out of luck."

    A man as thin as a bamboo pole said, "Yeah, the captain without the vice-captain is terrible."

    A chubby fat man said, "Oh, my dear vice-captain, where are you~~"

    The woman shouted, "Dare to compete with the captain for the vice-captain, I miss you to death!"

    Because the whispers were gradually turning into loud propaganda, Mo Feilian frowned even more, raised his hand, and a purple flash of lightning struck in front of the group of people. Immediately, the audience was silent.

    Yi Ran's pupils shrank, Lei?  It was Ray!  Thunder like Mu Tian!

    Immediately, Yi Ran felt that this young man was much more pleasing to the eye, so he also raised his hand, and the ice blade hit the hole made by the lightning.

    "Ice?" That's right, and the accuracy is still so high, Mo Feilian smiled, "Welcome to join our third team of supernatural beings in N City, my name is Mo Feilian, and I'm their captain.  Can," then pointing at the violent woman, "Fei Fei, surname Fei, name Fei, a primary strength type physical ability user," and then pointing to the two next to him, "That fat man is called Wu Yuan, a primary speed type ability user  , that skinny guy is Wu Jiao, a space-type supernatural being. They like to sing double reeds at the same time. If you have nothing to do, you can ignore them. In addition, there is our vice-captain, plus you, this is everyone in the third team~~  "

    "Captain~~What is a double spring, I am so sad to hear you say that~~" Fatty.

    "Sad and weeping bitterly." The thin man said.

    "It would be great if the vice-captain was here~~" Fatty.

    "The vice-captain belongs to the captain." The thin man said.

    "Skinny man! I'll beat you up if you keep talking!" Fat man said.

    "" Yi Ran swore that he clearly saw the veins on Mo Feilian's forehead, but he didn't expect that the captain also entered asp; "But, it's really familiar" Qing Ruoxue looked at Yi Ran's back in a daze, who could it be from the previous life?  Ordinarily, it is impossible for such a temperamental person to forget, where did he see it?  Forget it, don't think about it, I don't know if that stupid man surnamed Yi is here?  A day without jade is not at ease.

    After walking out of the logistics department, Yi Ran took a deep breath and then exhaled slowly to calm down his confused mind. Only after this calmness did he discover a big loophole. The woman said he looked familiar?  But it's impossible, except that she in the previous life knew him in the previous life, there was no intersection between them at all Why did the woman say that?  Is it a normal approach to strike up a conversation or

    No matter what, check it out!

    I don't know why Yi Ran has a bad premonition

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    ^_^o ~~~ It's finally three o'clock, don't say why Xiaoshou didn't leave immediately and stay here, this woman is the cannon fodder I planted from the beginning, if I don't abuse her, I feel uncomfortable~~

    And after completing this branch task, the distance behind will be accelerated!  It's definitely faster than going away now and not abusing cannon fodder!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 obey

    ?

    No. 5, 3rd Floor, Building 4, Area B, is an ordinary three-bedroom, one-living room. It should have existed as a staff dormitory before the end of the world.  Black underwear on the TV, close the door, flash people.

    "Is someone opening the door?" Hearing the movement, Wu Yuan, the fat man in the bathroom, came out with a towel wrapped around his lower body.

    Fatty Wu Jiao replied in the kitchen, "Illusion."

    "Really?" The fat man wiped his hair and walked into his bedroom. It must be an illusion. After all, besides himself and the thin man, the only people living in this room are

    "Ahh! It can't be Yi Ran!" The fat man suddenly had a flash of inspiration and rushed to the kitchen to shake the thin man, "You drove our new teammates away!"

    "under."

    "ah?"

    "The towel fell off."

    "No peeking!"

    "Very small."

    "I want to break up with you, this time I really want to break up with you!"

    The thin man turned around indifferently and continued to heat up the food he brought from the cafeteria at noon. The fat man who broke up with him had to say it at least 100 times a day, just get used to it.

    Yi Ran went downstairs, wondering if it was too late to re-apply for a room change, but was suddenly stopped.

    He took the knife, raised his eyes, but put the knife down after seeing who it was, "What's the matter?"

    ?Gu Wei took Lu Yuanlin and blinked at Yi Ran, "To congratulate us for escaping from death and sharing weal and woe together,"

    "?"

    "So, let's have a dinner tonight~" Gu Wei winked at Lu Yuanlin.

    Lu Yuanlin is small, hugged Yi Ran, and muttered, "Brother Yi Ran will celebrate with us too~~" But he kept beating his drums in his heart.  I dare not do this.

    Yi Ran froze, he had never been so close to anyone before.

    Pulling Lu Yuanlin away, and throwing it into Gu Wei's arms, "No need," he turned around and was about to leave.

    Gu Wei blocked Yi Ran's way, "But, I want to thank you."

    "You should thank Team Cheng and the others."

    "Hey, I knew you would say that, Captain Cheng and the others are here~~" Gu Wei patted Lu Yuanlin's little head, and Lu Yuanlin nodded vigorously, "Uncle Cheng and the others are here, Sister Wei made a lot of delicious food.  "

    Are "" all there?  "Lead the way." It was impossible for Cheng Dui to have such a childish party. It seemed that something must have happened.

    "Huh?" Gu Wei didn't turn the corner for a moment.

    "Sister Wei is stupid, brother Yi Ran agreed to go~~"

    Gu Wei blushed, and pinched Lu Yuanlin's tender little cheek, "Yes, sister Wei is stupid, so Xiao Yuanlin won't eat the dishes cooked by stupid sister."

    Lu Yuanlin quickly covered his mouth, "I didn't say anything."

    "Okay, let's go." Yi Ran believed that if he didn't make a sound, there would probably be a fight between the big and the small.

    Gu Wei blushed even more, forgot that Yi Ran was still standing beside her, and hurriedly dragged Lu Yuanlin towards Building 2, Area B.

    Before entering the door, Yi Ran took out the bag of rice, 2 canned beef and 2 apples from his backpack and handed them to Gu Wei.

    Gu Wei took the things and was moved by Yi Ran's care. Although it was a celebration, everyone knew how tight the supplies are now.  Even this small gathering was sent by Cheng Wei, but it's hard to imagine that someone like Cheng Dui would like this.

    Upon entering the door, Gu Wei entered the kitchen with rice, canned food and apples.

    Cheng Wei saw Yi Ran coming in, and shouted, "Three cups for being late."

    Yi Ran looked at the colorless liquid in the cup, smelled it suspiciously, and immediately realized that it was water!  But that's right, it's impossible to compare with the end of the world now, and wine is naturally a high-end consumption.

    In fact, the water in the base is restricted in the other three areas except area a. The difference is that area b can take a shower once a week, while areas cd can barely quench their thirst because the water source outside has been polluted  Yes, and the water in the base is all purified stored water, but even the purified water has to be boiled to drink.

    There is wine in Yi Ran's space, but he won't take it out, everyone knows that he came empty-handed, and the base has no backing, so why can he suddenly take out the wine?

    After only taking a sip, Yi Ran put down the glass.

    Cheng Wei didn't say anything, because they were not willing to drink up the water in the glass in one gulp. Only those who have really experienced it will understand the preciousness of water.

    There are two dishes on the table, a large plate, stewed cabbage and fried cabbage with luncheon meat.  The cabbage was picked up by Cheng Wei from his friend, and the leaves turned yellow. Before the apocalypse, it would be thrown on the roadside, but now it is the apocalypse, and it is more precious than gold.

    &, followed by push-ups. He doesn't know boxing and martial arts, so he can only do basic physical exercise.

    However, he found that his physique is getting better now. It used to take 3 minutes to run a lap (equivalent to 800 meters), but now it only takes 10 seconds to run a lap.  It seems that the spring not only gave him ice powers but also physical powers.

    After exercising, Yi Ran left the space, took his clothes and opened the door, there was silence outside, probably the fat and thin man fell asleep, went into the bathroom, washed off the dirt and sweat on his body, he would not stay in the space unless necessary  When taking a bath, I always worry that the water in the space will be polluted.

    Phew, obviously only 8 days have passed, why does it feel like a lifetime has passed.

    Putting on his clothes, he opened the bathroom door, and there were two bright faces outside the bathroom smiling at him, one fat and one thin, Yi Ran turned a blind eye, walked to his bedroom by detour, closed the door, and must apply for a room change tomorrow!

    Later came the fat man's scolding and the thin man's usual cold water, and finally ended with the fat man's "dismantle the gang".

    That night, Yi Ran had a good sleep outside for the first time since the end of the world broke out.

    In the morning, he was woken up by the skinny man knocking on the door, because the fat man ignored Yi Ran's friendliness last night, so he also ignored Yi Ran!

    It turns out that the team of supernatural beings at the base will have a few days of rest after completing the task, but the rest time does not mean that they can play, but to identify the authenticity of the supernatural beings who come to join them on the training ground and give priority to convincing the other party  The right to join his own team, and just before Yi Ran came, the third team had completed a mission and came back, so now, as a member of the third team, he is obliged to do group activities with everyone - go to the training ground to know people and beat them~~

    "No." Yi Ran directly refused.

    The thin man dragged the fat man to the training ground as soon as Yi Ran said he couldn't go, he was just a team member, and the other team members would be responsible for disobedience, hehe, he was very happy to see Yi Ran being taken care of by the captain.

    Yi Ran didn't feel the skinny man's black belly. He had planned a long time ago. Today, he will take a good look at this base. He died in this place in his previous life

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    ? Xiao Shou’s Adventures, Xiao Shou’s Adventures (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Revisit

    ?

    After the lightning strike, the burnt zombie fell to the ground. Ling Jing put on his gloves and went forward to dig out the spar from the zombie's head. The first time he did it, he vomited sour water, although he was not a good person before the end of the world  , But it was the first time that I had such intimate contact with the brain, but I got used to it after doing a lot.

    This job could have been done by other people, but after the boss said the importance of spar, Ling Jing took on this task automatically.  Can it also evolve like the boss?

    Ao Mutian (Hi everyone, I’m out to make soy sauce again^ ^) Watching Ling Jing take out the spar, the news about the spar’s ability to improve abilities has spread in city b, but t1 is still rare now, and the market  The crystal stones on it are even more rare to see, so each crystal stone also represents a sky-high price, but they are not short of food for the time being, so let’s save the crystal stones for Ling Jing and the others to improve their abilities, and he should also  I went to find the secondary spar.

    There has been no response to the missing persons message released, Xiao Ran, when will I see you

    Thinking about the route I saw on the map yesterday, it is really convenient to cross the bridge. First, there are fewer dangers on the bridge than on the road. Second, if you cross the bridge, you will directly arrive at city j, and after crossing city t, you can reach city b  The city is closed, but the bridge will take another month to be repaired

    Yi Ran looked at the clouds in the sky, wondering how Mu Tian is doing now

    There is a spontaneously formed trading market on the west side of the base, and most of the items sold in it are things brought out when fleeing. In his previous life, Yi Ran squatted there for 2 days just to sell the limited watch in his hand in exchange for some food.  , As a result, the diamond-encrusted watch that everyone flocked to before the end of the world was ignored at all.

    Revisiting the old place in this life brings more bitterness.

    Yi Ran, who was neatly dressed, looked at the corner where he had squatted in his previous life, and now there was a young man with a sallow complexion sitting there listlessly, with a delicate mobile phone in front of him.

    Yi Ran stared blankly at the phone, as if he saw the watch from his previous life, the watch he had placed high hopes on in exchange for food

    After a while, Yi Ran turned and left. After killing the zombies, he realized why no one came to buy his watch. In the last days, the only thing that really matters is life.

    Most of the roadside stalls sit on the ground casually, sleep with their eyes closed, and chat with each other. Most of the stalls are gold, silver, and diamond jewelry. Perhaps it is because people often wear them and think that heavy metals do not depreciate. Therefore, the most important thing when fleeing is  This kind of substance was taken, but no one thought that who would buy it under the premise of not being able to eat enough?

    Yi Ran suddenly paused, seeing someone selling money!  A suitcase of red bills would be a crime before the end of the world, but now, the middle-aged woman who sells money sleeps with her head covered, and no one wants to snatch it.

    On the way, someone saw that Yi Ran looked good, and hurriedly greeted him to take a look, hoping to buy one for himself in exchange for food.

    Huh, that's it?

    Yi Ran couldn't believe his eyes, walked up to a bearded man, and knelt down.

    The middle-aged man with a big beard licked his upper body, which was full of hideous scars. He had half-closed his eyes at first, but when he saw someone looking at his goods, he quickly opened them, and pointed attentively at the one that Yi Ran took a fancy to.  Unknown beads, "Brother, let's take a look, the price is negotiable."

    Yi Ran picked up the bead, round and warm, it is a first-class beast core!  But why?  Why did such a precious thing appear here?  Doesn't this bearded man know the importance of the beast nucleus?  Or is it that they don't know about the beast core at all?

    The bearded man saw that Yi Ran also wanted to buy it, so he hurriedly sold it, "These beads are not bad. Although they are not as smooth as pearls, they look very round, and they must look good when strung together."

    "Where did it come from?"

    "Ah, this" The bearded man kept looking at Yi Ran as if he was in trouble.

    Yi Ran naturally understands what Big Beard thinks, doesn't he just hope that he can buy the beads before talking about it, after all, what if Yi Ran doesn't buy it if I say it now?

    But Yi Ran originally planned to buy it, "How much?"

    The bearded man smiled this time, and he smiled flatteringly, "Two catties of rice, ah, no no, one catty of rice, if there is no rice, you can eat whatever you have."

    It's so cheap If it weren't for the unique texture of the beast core, Yi Ran would have suspected that he had encountered a liar, but he still took out half a bag of rice from his backpack. He didn't know how much a catty of rice should be, so he took a small half bag of it  Come out, "Is that enough?"

    The bearded man's eyes were straightened, he nodded quickly, grabbed the rice and wrapped it in clothes. It weighed three catties. It turned out that this young man was an idiot.

    Yi Ran picked up the beast core and put it in the backpack, actually taking the opportunity to turn into the spacesp; ""

    Yi Ran simply shook off the man's hand, whoever's child will take it back by himself!  He didn't want to take care of such a big kid.

    Seeing that Yi Ran ignored him, the man became anxious and wanted to pull him again.

    This time Yi Ran directly compared the man's neck with a knife, "Don't follow me."

    Perhaps feeling that kind of threat, the man didn't dare to pull Yi Ran anymore, but followed Yi Ran from a distance, neither approaching nor staying far away, keeping a distance where he couldn't slash him with a knife.

    Should I say this man is smart or stupid?  Yi Ran glanced back, only to see the man hurriedly taking a step back in fear, the corners of his mouth twitching, it's better to leave him alone.

    Just after the two backgrounds walked away, a 40- to 50-year-old man came out, squinted at the shorter one in the front, and thought to himself, this person should be able to

    Area c, the place where I lived for nearly a month

    The room was built temporarily, four people share one room, which is much better than the 10-person Datong shop in Zone D. Because Yi Ran was a member of Ao Mutian in his previous life, he was allowed to live in a room alone.  And the other 6 people squeezed into another room. Now think about it carefully, if it weren't for Ao Mutian, who would bring him to the base in City N?  Who feeds themselves every now and then?

    If it hadn't been for that death, how long would it take to realize how kind Mu Tian was to him?

    sorry……

    The man following Yi Ran saw Yi Ran who suddenly became sad, blinked his eyes in confusion, and then patted himself on the head vigorously, as if thinking of something, but it didn't have much effect, so anxious that he kicked the side of the road hard  stones.

    When he came to Zone D, Yi Ran's eyes darkened, and what he saw was the happiest scene in his previous life - Qing Ruoxue!

    Just like in the previous life, Qing Ruoxue, who was wearing a white dress, brought some food and smiled to distribute steamed buns to the children, then patted those dirty little heads, telling them to play carefully.

    Smiling as holy as a lotus, Qing Ruoxue looked at the group of children playing with gentle eyes, but secretly cursed in her heart, why didn't that stupid man surnamed Yi show up yet!

    Qing Ruoxue knew that the reason why the piece of jade was so easy to come by in the previous life was because the man surnamed Yi was obsessed with her, her purity, and her kindness, that's why she diligently appeared in Zone D every day now.  For that encounter in the previous life, but!  Why!  Why hasn't it appeared until now!

    Suddenly feeling a fiery gaze on her, Qing Ruoxue looked up

    It's him……

    That young ice-type power user named Yi Ran!  I heard that he is now a member of the third team of supernatural beings.

    It has the same surname as that stupid man, but she won't think he is him, after all, that dirty stupid stupid man is not even qualified to shine his shoes.

    Qing Ruoxue looked at the man standing like a painting, secretly thinking, if this man is stronger, maybe he is better to choose than the leader of the supernatural person in the previous life, after all, he is good looking and is a rare ice type  Ability, the most important thing is that this man is young enough and has little experience, so he can master it.  In this life, she will no longer be as stupid as she was in her previous life. After she gets the jade, she will be careful not to let anyone notice!

    Seeing that Qing Ruoxue had noticed him, Yi Ran snorted coldly, turned around and left, and then asked Mo Feilian where the information was the most reliable. This woman always felt that she was hiding some secret.

    Looking at the background of Yi Ran's departure, Qing Ruoxue's red lips slightly curled up. This man, she believes that they will meet in the future, and it will be a very unusual meeting.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Not to mention passerby A, that mentally handicapped man is one of the scheduled team members

    There is a bug in the front, Cheng Wei is indeed dead, but the bug is just a bug, I sometimes forget about the plot.

    ? I finally understand why some texts are a trap~~ Because I also suddenly came up with this idea today = = ||(Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Willene

    ?

    "" Disregarding and ignoring, Yi Ran tried hard to restrain the urge to kill, and stared back fiercely. The mentally handicapped man took a step back in fright, looked at him with an aggrieved face, and then touched his stomach.

    555, where are you, Momo?  There is a man here who is so vicious, and Enen is so scary~~Liuen pursed his mouth and felt the urge to cry, Momo is gone, this fierce man is not allowed to follow, 555, Momo, what should Enen do?  manage……

    Yi Ran looked at the man's rapidly flooding eyes, and couldn't help regretting that she shouldn't have stared at them, just follow along, as long as you don't cry, why is it that a 1.8 meter man is more terrifying than a child crying!

    But Yi Ran definitely won't take this man with him all the time, so he has to find a nanny. With a flash of inspiration, fat people and thin people should like this toy very much, after all, they both have short-circuited heads.

    Having made up his mind, Yi Ran walked directly towards the training ground, and the man continued to follow with his mouth pursed.

    Enen is so hungry, Momo, where are you 555, Enen will not run around anymore, Momo, come and find Enen~~

    Pushing open the wire door, Yi Ran led the man towards the fat and thin man and Fei Fei who were chatting.

    The fat man was drooling and talking about something, but Fei Fei was not very interested, and the thin man occasionally interrupted to splash cold water.

    "Don't you guys know about my deputy team"

    "The deputy team belongs to the captain."

    "Damn skinny man! Let me have my mouth craving, can't you? Let's go! One-on-one! Ah? Yi Ran is here~~" The fat man saw his new teammate Yi Ran walking towards them and the one behind him

    "Deputy team!!" Fatty rushed towards Yi Ran behind with tears in his eyes, "Deputy team!! I finally saw you, old man!!"

    Vice team?  When Yi Ran heard that the legendary vice-captain had arrived, she turned around curiously, only to see the fat man clinging to the mentally handicapped man, "Vice-captain, I miss you so much~~"

    "" Even Yi Ran couldn't help but have black lines all over his face. Could it be that the legendary (when did it become legendary?) deputy team is this mentally handicapped man crying in the street?  The fat man must have made a mistake After all, no matter how you look at it, that man doesn't look like he can kill zombies

    Unfortunately, the next moment, Fei Fei broke through Yi Ran's self-deception. Fei Fei walked up to the mentally handicapped man, threw the fat man aside, "Go aside, the captain and I are the only ones who can touch the vice team," and then hugged the man  , "Good boy, call me sister~~"

    "Sister." Liu En called obediently.

    "Ahhh! Why are you so cute!" Fei Fei continued the fat man's work——sincerely, "Why isn't Enen with the captain today?"

    Willow pouted, pointed at Yiran and complained, "He won't give him anything to eat."

    "Who? Who dares not give food to my deputy team!" Fei Fei was annoyed, and looked at Liu En's fingers, and her anger disappeared immediately, "Good Enen, that's the new team member Ran Ran, he didn't have any food on him.  "

    "Liar!" Liu En was not happy, "If there is something, there is something!"

    Feifei has a headache. Willene is generally very good, but as long as he is obsessed with something, he must find it, and find it, also known as "intermittent paranoia". Now that the captain is not here, no one can persuade him.  Can live with him.

    Yi Ran didn't bother to care about those two, he was wondering if it was too late to change teams?  Isn't there such a sub-team that is clearly delivering food to the zombies?

    "Of course," the fat man whispered to Yi Ran.

    Ran Ran?  When did he have this nickname?  But Yi Ran still walked over.

    The fat man handed Yi Ran a small bag of potato chips, "Give it to the deputy team, just say you found it in your bag." Without the captain around, the paranoia of the deputy team would be difficult to recover.

    "Why should I go?" If it wasn't necessary, Yi Ran didn't want to get involved with that kind of person. He didn't even want to be a nanny in peacetime, let alone now.

    The fat man looked at Yi Ran helplessly and enviously, "I'd like to go, but the deputy team is paranoid, and now I only think you have food."

    Yi Ran looked at the so-called deputy team who was still coaxed by Fei Fei, and then at Fatty, "Where can I change teams?"

    "Change team?" Fatty looked at Yi Ran in confusion, and then suddenly realized that he was about to hug Yi Ran, but Yi Ran easily dodged, and with a plop, Fatty fell to the ground, "Of course, you can't  Abandon us~"

    "Don't call me Ranran."

    "Okay, Yi Ran, I will call you Yi Ran from now on, but you can't abandon us."

    "Then you should call me Ranran."

    Yi Ran threw the potato chips back to the fat man, and when he was about to leave, a familiar hand held him, and he raised his head, showing Willow's aggrieved expression, "I just said there is something to eat, you lied to me, and you still want to kill me!"p; Feifei smiled, but her eyes couldn't hide her anger, "If you dare to go, I will kill you even if I risk my life, don't doubt my words."

    Can you kill me?  Although Yi Ran thought so, he didn't add fuel to the fire, "What's his ability?"

    "Hehe~~" Feifei laughed softly, "You will understand when you and we go on a mission~~"

    "" Is this intentionally binding myself to them?

    "By the way," Fei Fei said narrowly, "Don't tell others what I told you. I know there are rumors in the base that someone used jade to awaken their abilities?"

    Yi Ran nodded, if not for this rumor, Qing Ruoxue in her previous life would not have wanted his jade unicorn.

    "Hehe, it's all due to me!" Fei Fei said proudly, "The one who awakened the power with jade is Brother Liuene, but it's just a lie."

    "Why?"

    "Because brother Liu Xi's ability is different from ours, so there must be a different awakening method to match."

    "" Is this the culprit who killed me in the previous life?  Looking at the arrogant Fei Fei, Yi Ran thought with a headache.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    ? If it is locked or something, change it (remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 goodbye old friend

    ?

    "Okay, have you finished publicizing your bad thoughts?" Mo Feilian pulled Liu En over and looked at his friend with a headache. Although he was very grateful for her strong support, he didn't need to meet people to publicize  Bar?

    Fei Fei stuck out her tongue, "The publicity is over, don't worry, it can be attacked, but as my own family, I will find him a good subject~~"

    "" Attack?  by?  Yi Ran immediately understood what was going on, and then suddenly remembered that he seemed to have been broken by someone Sorry, he glanced left and right, and then accidentally glanced at the two hands tightly held together in front of him, uh, this  Is it the same as in the legend?

    The muscles and bones of the two hands are clearly stacked together, which is very suitable.

    Hold your hand and grow old together, I don't know why such a sentence popped up in Yi Ran's mind, and then he thought of Ao Mutian's hands

    Seeing Yi Ran distracted, Mo Feilian apologized in embarrassment, "I'm sorry, Fei Fei didn't mean any harm, she just likes to make jokes." People say that people in the circle can tell whether the other party is the same as themselves,  But Mo Feilian could swear that the deserted man in front of him was not like them, he didn't see anything familiar in his eyes.

    Yi Ran came back to her senses, "It's okay."

    Willowene still pouted, resentful that Yi Ran didn't give him food.

    The fat man hurried over to offer the potato chips to his dear deputy team, but Liu Shili ignored him, "No, Enen wants the ones in his hands," pointing at Yi Ran aggrievedly, now that Enen has  Momo is here, not afraid of fierce men.

    The fat man threw the potato chips into Yi Ran's arms, and flattered, "Of course, give it to the deputy team."

    Yi Ran threw the potato chips to Liu En with a black face, and Liu En happily held the potato chips and hugged Mo Feilian, "Mo Mo, En En has some sugar to eat~~"

    Mo Fei smiled affectionately, "That's because Enen is good, so everyone eats Enentang."

    "Well, Enen is always good~~" Liuen pulled Mo Feilian to the other side, "Enen gives Momo candy, not them."

    "" I should change teams

    The fat man dragged the thin man to follow Willene, 555, his deputy team ignored him~~

    "Do you know where the information is most accurate if you want to investigate a person?" Yi Ran asked Fei Fei.

    Fei Fei glanced at Yi Ran first, and then said with a smile, "The little guy Zhang Wu who brought you here yesterday, although he is a little wretched, it is undeniable that he has the most comprehensive information, except for the official ones, of course.  "

    Naturally, the official cannot be found. Yi Ran can remember that Qing Ruoxue's father is an official of the logistics department, "Where can I find Zhang Wu?"

    "I usually guide people at the gate of the base during the day, and stay at No. 15, Area C, the rest of the time."

    Is it No. 15 in Area C?  Yi Ran plans to go to the gate of the base to have a look.

    Just after taking a step, a familiar voice came from outside the wire door, "Are you testing here?"

    Yi Ran looked up, it was someone she knew!

    Wu Tong, Yang Ming, Yang Yutian, Yan Yan, Yang Wen (one of the villagers who went to the police station with Yi Ran to get a gun) and another unknown boy.

    How could they be together?  Yi Ran remembered that Yan Yan and the Zhao family brothers left first.

    "Yi Ran!" Yan Yan was the first to see Yi Ran, and when she saw Yi Ran in a refreshing outfit, her eyes were full of sadness.

    "Brother Yi!" Wu Tong was the happiest, as soon as he saw Yi Ran, he rushed over to give him a warm hug.

    Originally, Fei Fei's eyes were bright, but she had just been taught by Mo Feilian, so now she can only look at Yi Ran with normal eyes. Fei Lian said that Yi Ran is not the same, so she shouldn't be, after all, Fei Lian sees people very well.  Yes, but what a pity~~

    Yi Ran flashed nimbly, Wu Tong didn't stop the car, crashed into Sister Fei's arms, immediately jumped away blushing, and looked at Sister Yan Fei's chest very embarrassed.

    Fei Fei stared, and the sign language immediately came out, "What are you looking at, I haven't seen a beauty with an F cup!"

    F cup I don't know if I don't mention Wu Tong

    So the witch boy looked again, it was purely a teenager's curiosity.

    But this look annoyed Fei Fei, so it’s not the most annoying of gays, have you ever seen a woman with big breasts?

    Grabbing Wu Tong, he lowered his body, and flung Wu Tong over his shoulder gorgeously.

    Feifei - black belt in judo and taekwondo.

    The witch boy who was thrown on all fours had stars in his eyes, finally got up, and quickly hid behind Yi Ran, "Brother Yi, is your girlfriend? It's so scary~~"

    Yi Ran looked at Wu Tong, his eyes were icy cold, Wu Tong couldn't help but hold his breath in fright, Yi Ran said slowly, "No."

    &nbsp??”

    "Follow Brother Yi, there is meat to eat~~" Liu En imitated Wu Tong's words, even the tone of voice paused exactly the same.

    Mo Feilian pulled Liuene back, he was jealous, "Good boy, Momo will cook for you when I get back."

    "Oh," the little Liuchen, who is easy to coax with the captain around, obediently agreed.

    In the end, Zhan Lan also wanted to join, but was rejected by Yi Ran indifferently. The child's eyes were too clear, and he didn't have a trace of depression that had seen blood. He didn't need someone who was well protected. Of course, if Mo Feilian wanted  He doesn't object to it, but at worst, he fights alone. Although he joined the team to obtain information, he would rather not have information if it is too burdensome.

    Zhanlan left with red eye circles, it was the first time he was rejected face-to-face, and Yan Yan was also unable to step down, now Yan Yan can be sure, Yi Ran is taking revenge on her!  That's right, it must be because Yi Ran is unwilling to be dumped, so he is taking revenge on her now!  Hmph, there are a lot of supernatural beings in the base, with her beauty, is she still worried about not being able to find a backer?

    After going through this episode, Yi Ran found Zhang Wu who sold the information.

    "What, what, you want Qing Ruoxue's information?" Zhang Wu was as expected, "Young man, there are flowers that are worth picking, so why bother to cover them up?  , three packs of instant noodles."

    "One pack."

    "Youwell, I guess I, Lao Zhang, made you my friend today, and it's a deal!" In fact, he backed up a lot of Qing Ruoxue's information, because there are very few men who just came to the base who are not fascinated by her. Really, pretend  What time is it, what time is it, and she is still wearing a white skirt, for fear that there is too much washing powder at home. Of course, he will not say these things to these buyers, after all, Qing Ruoxue is also one of his sources of income.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Xiao Gong didn't make soy sauce, well, sneak out tomorrow and lay down

    ?The reserve list of the Xiaoshou team is as follows: Mo Feilian, Liuchen, Wutong, to be determined

    Some people say that it is not good to have a rotten woman in the article, but I think it is not bad for those two poor people to have a rotten woman as a spiritual support, but Fei Fei only rots a man who is already a man, not a man who is normal

    Willowene just lost its memory, and it will be normal when it recovers later

    ? 10,000 words a day in the legend~~

    There is also how to get the anti-theft chapter? I tried it but failed, please let me know if you know (remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Second level supernatural being

    ?

    ?Because the witch boy wanted to share a room with Yi Ran, and Yi Ran didn't want to get up in the middle of the night to see those fat and thin faces with infinitely weird smiles, so he took advantage of the opportunity and asked to change rooms.  Hearing that Yi Ran wanted to change rooms, the fat man cried with snot all over his face, and wanted to hug Yi Ran to express his reluctance, but every time Yi Ran easily dodged it, and the fat man threw himself into the thin man's arms to bite  The little handkerchief looked at Yi Ran sadly, and Yi Ran had goosebumps all over his body. If he didn't know that the fat man was a chef before the end of the world, he might think he was an actor.

    The thin man was a martial arts coach before the end of the world. It is said that he once went to Shaolin when he was a child. He won international awards for his southern boxing and north legs, so Yi Ran asked him for advice when he was free. After all, Yi Ran was pampered and protected by someone before the end of the world.  What kind of effort, but who knew there would be such a thing as the end of the world?

    Originally, Yi Ran planned to learn taekwondo from Fei Fei, but seeing Fei Fei's hot-tempered figure, forget it, in fact, she is also good at martial arts.

    Because Yi Ran wanted to learn, Wu Tong naturally followed suit. Coupled with the popularity of martial arts novels, almost every teenager has a dream of martial arts in his heart. With punches and kicks, Wu Tong studied very seriously.

    Little friends of Liuchen saw that Yi Ran and Wu Tong were very fun to fight boxing, and also pestered Mo Feilian to learn from him. Mo Feilian, who had always loved Liusen above all else, had to agree, but he pulled the thin man over and warned him not to follow Yiran's lead.  The amount of movement is required for Willene. After all, Yi Ran is a controlling adult who understands that enough is enough, and Willene's IQ is only equivalent to that of a 5-year-old, which falls within the scope of needing a guardian.

    Unexpectedly, Liuchen is more decent than Wutong in learning, vigorous and vigorous, and Liusen has also learned Taekwondo before, so his body still has inertia for martial arts.  The action is done and the standard is average.

    "En" Unconsciously, Mo Feilian blurted out excitedly, and Liu En, who was practicing martial arts seriously, looked as if he had not lost his memory, his eyes were menacing, and he was not angry but powerful.

    Liu En with sharp ears heard the whisper, stopped moving, gave Mo Feilian a silly smile, and then threw himself into Mo Feilian's arms, "Momo, Enen is amazing~~"

    "Fantastic, my family is the most powerful," Mo Feilian hugged Willien, and his excitement calmed down. Just now, he almost thought that Enen had recovered his memory

    What surprised the thin man the most was Yi Ran. From Liu En's movements, it can be seen that Liu Ye had learned martial arts before, so he was not surprised that Liu Ye would behave like that, but Yi Ran, that man with no foundation in martial arts  But it surprised him.

    Compared with the strength of Liuene, Yi Ran is more elegant, and Yi Ran's fists and legs are full of steel, but they seem to dance, which makes the thin man wonder more than once whether he has remembered the moves wrongly, maybe Yi Ran should  It would be better to learn Tai Chi. Besides, what surprised the thin man the most was that as long as he demonstrated it once, Yi Ran would be able to reproduce it perfectly immediately. His super memory made the thin man suspect that Yi Ran was actually a buried martial artist.  Learning genius.

    Yi Ran was practicing the moves taught by the thin man, while thinking about how to kill the zombies most quickly, and his movements began to change.

    The thin man opened his eyes wide and looked at Yi Ran who was obsessed with martial arts. There is no need to doubt, this is a genius at all!  Is Yi Ran really learning martial arts for the first time?  Watching Yi Ran's rehearsal before, I thought it was just a strong memory, but I didn't expect to have a strong creative ability. Seeing Yi Ran's changed every move, the thin man couldn't help learning it, but found that this change is more conducive to killing the enemy  of the brain.  brain?  !  Yes, the weakness of zombies is the brain and spine!  The thin man became more and more excited to pay attention to Yi Ran's movements.

    Yi Ran modified his movements slowly at first, and then speeded up, until finally, the dance became more and more smooth, and others only saw a blurry figure, which was Yi Ran's slowed down on purpose. If Yi Ran let go of the speed, it might not be the  To the figure, but can only feel a gust of wind.

    Fei Fei originally looked down on this kind of martial arts with relatively high performance, but seeing Yi Ran like this, he also deeply felt the power of this boxing method, and danced with both hands.

    Seeing that Yi Ran's movements have changed, Wu Tong spontaneously changed accordingly. For him, learning from Yi Ran is definitely more useful than learning from the thin man.

    Mo Feilian was taken aback for a moment, then smiled, yes, he is a powerful person.

    Liu En was dissatisfied with Mo Feilian smiling at Yi Ran like that, and pulled Mo Feilian's face forcefully, Enen was not happy!

    Mo Feilian kissed Liuxene comfortingly. If Enen in a normal state would do this, he might fly to the sky happily, but now this Enen probably doesn't even know why he is unhappy.

    The forgotten fat man huddled in the corner and drew a circle, "I curse you, you robbed my deputy team, and now you are still robbing my skinny guy, 555, why didn't you rob me"

    Yi Ran, who was cursed, didn't feel it at all. He was completely intoxicated in martial arts. If he used to kill zombies completely by instinct, then now he is the same as before.?Taking a bath in the lake, the unicorn tattoo on the right arm is lifelike, lying in a ball as if sleeping.

    Then, Yi Ran left the space, planning to read Qing Ruoxue's information slowly after returning to her new residence.

    As soon as he entered the door, Wu Tong looked over, "Brother Yi, have you eaten yet? I got the food for you."

    White rice with pickles, area B has been reduced from the initial two dishes and one soup to the present, which shows that the supplies of this base are no longer enough to satisfy everyone.

    After thanking him, Yi Ran said that he was not hungry, and when he was about to go back to his room, a familiar handsome boy came out from a bedroom. It was him, the boy named Zhanlan.

    Zhanlan didn't expect to see Yi Ran here, and then thought of the embarrassment of being rejected by Yi Ran face to face during the day, she shook her head and went back to the room.

    Wu Tong hurriedly explained, "Brother Yi, Zhanlan is a member of a small team, and he was already here when I first moved in."

    "Oh," it doesn't matter as long as it's not on my team, Yi Ran entered her room without saying anything.

    Seeing that Yi Ran didn't blame him, Wu Tong touched his nose and took his clothes to take a bath.

    Qing Ruoxue, female, 19 years old, n college life, father is currently the head of the logistics department, mother died early

    The information is very detailed, especially the information after arriving at the base, basically what is eaten every day is recorded.

    kindness?  Yi Ran suddenly frowned. On the fifth day of the end of the world, Qing Ruoxue was seriously ill and fell into a coma. She woke up on the sixth day. After waking up, she no longer liked to collect jade stones. Instead, she often went to Area C, especially No. 32 in Area C

    Isn't No. 32, Area C, the place where I lived in the previous life?

    What is she looking for?

    The only thing in the last life that she remembered that she had an intersection with Area C was

    Could it be!

    An absurd thought came to Yi Ran's mind, he came here on the 8th day, and on the 6th day he couldn't even fan the butterfly, but Qing Ruoxue did something different from her previous life, which shows that she is still alive.  Someone else was reborn!

    And there are two kinds of rebirth, one is that someone around Qing Ruoxue was reborn and changed her, and the other is that Qing Ruoxue is the reborn person!

    Tear, thinking of this possibility, Yi Ran clenched his hands, and he squeezed the information into a ball.

    Yes, if Qing Ruoxue is reborn, then she doesn't need to collect other jade stones, she just needs to wait for Yi Ran, a stupid pig, to be fooled. In this way, Qing Ruoxue will have an answer to her frequent visits to Area C, because she will  Then meet Yi Ran, and then obediently present the jade unicorn!

    pity……

    The corner of Yi Ran's mouth curled up into a sneer, Ruoqing Ruoxue was really reborn, he wasn't afraid, he had already met that woman, but there was nothing unusual about that woman, so he was very sure that she didn't recognize him  Or forget him at all, and even if the woman knows the secret of the space, she won't reveal it until she finds him.  That stupid pig who was hooked up by others with a smile, in this life, he has ice abilities, and he didn't plan to bring out fresh food at all.

    Hehe, since you have also been reborn, then I think my revenge is more well deserved

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Although I was born in a big country with copycats, it is inevitable to have stolen documents, but at least don’t steal them as soon as I log out, my heart is shattered.  So, today I will post three chapters, but only this chapter is the main text, and the last two chapters can be bought or not. Anyway, I will modify the content tomorrow, and the number of words cannot be less than the pseudo-text I posted.

    ? It is officially announced that someone will be abused. In the next chapter, Xiaogong will come out to make soy sauce, and Xiaoshou's love rival will appear.

    Enen and Momo are a pair, and Momo is Gong. The reserve list mentioned in the previous chapter refers to the reserve list of Yi Ran's younger brother, and the little shou in the article refers specifically to Yi Ran.

    Some people say that they don't like to see rotten girls in the article. If they really don't like it, I can choose cannon fodder. Anyway, all the girls can be cannon fodder.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Qiao Lin and Chunmeng

    ?

    Feel sorry!  

    ? Chapter content acquisition timed out

    Failed to get chapter content

    → → → <a href="https:///read/90852/232512.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Retranscode, refresh this page</a> ← ←  ←

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of the rebirth of the last days: https://m./read/90852/?

    If you refresh 2 times and there is no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, we will fix it as soon as possible!

    ?The latest chapter of Rebirth of the Last Days, Rebirth of the Last Days Fu Yi, full text of Rebirth of the Last Days, txt download of Rebirth of the Last Days, free reading of Rebirth of the Last Days, Rebirth of the Last Days Fu Yi

    <a href="https://m./author/Fu Yi.html" title="Fu Yi">Fu Yi</a> is an excellent novelist. His works include: <a href="  https:///read/69419/">Zombie Chase</a>, <a href="https:///read/90852/">Rebirth of the Last Days</a>, (Remember this website URL: www  .hlnovel.com

 no debt

    ?

    Although the space has changed drastically, Qing Ruoxue still recognized at a glance that this is her own space in the previous life!

    The breeze blew, the fruit trees rustled, and the mountains and lakes in the distance, how rare this tranquility is in the last days, Qing Ruoxue was deeply obsessed with it, and it took a long time before she realized that something was wrong.

    Yes, it's very wrong, she didn't get the jade pendant at all in this life, so how could she enter the space?  And she hasn't met the man with the jade unicorn yet, she only remembers that the man she saw before she passed out was Yi Ran!  !

    That's right, it's Yi Ran, yes, Yi Ran's surname is Yi!  Could it be!  !

    Guessing makes Qing Ruoxue pale, if Yi Ran is really the person surnamed Yi in the previous life then Yi Ran's transformation, Yi Ran's ability, and he also knows that there is space in the jade unicorn, could it be

    Yi Ran was reborn like her?  !

    If this is the case, then everything has an explanation. It is not that the man with jade has not appeared, but has appeared a long time ago!  She didn't even realize that she was beside her, and Yi Ran's instinctive aversion to her, all the unreasonable things in this life have been explained!

    Why?  why?  Obviously, I was reborn in order to regain the jade pendant and choose a different path from my previous life, why did I have to let that stupid man be reborn too!  Why let him discover the secret of space!  Why let him have supernatural powers!  Not reconciled!  I can not be reconciled!  !  Obviously it is my jade unicorn!  !  Obviously it's my space!  !  Even the power should be mine!  !  !

    Anger and reluctance made Qing Ruoxue stare at the noble sky, obviously everything is mine!

    "Very familiar, right?" A familiar voice rang in Qing Ruoxue's ears.

    Qing Ruoxue turned around immediately, and a man in a black shirt and black jeans leaned against a tree and stared at her. The look that seemed to be looking at ants made her even more angry, but the next moment she recognized who the man was.

    Yi Ran!

    It really is him!

    In that case

    No, maybe he just knew the secret of space in advance, yes, he is definitely not reborn!

    Qing Ruoxue's thoughts changed, the anger disappeared immediately on her face, and she said with a gentle smile, "Yi Ran, what is this place? It's so beautiful and peaceful, is it a paradise?"

    Looking at the tenderness and warmth on the woman's face, Yi Ran sneered. She really can't underestimate a woman. If she hadn't seen her true face in her previous life, she might have been deceived now. She took a step forward, "Don't pretend, you  How did I come here, and how did I come here."

    Qing Ruoxue was startled, but held on, "Yi Ran, what are you talking about, why can't I understand?"

    "You will understand what you should understand, and you will pretend not to understand what you don't want to understand. I was a little hesitant to retaliate against you. After all, it is too unfair for you to take revenge on someone who doesn't know anything.  , but now, I have no worries at all, I know about you, Qing Ruoxue."

    Yi Ran's tone is intimate, more like whispers between lovers, but Qing Ruoxue can clearly see the haze in Yi Ran's eyes, like the calm before the storm, the calm that seems to swallow everything!

    Qing Ruoxue couldn't help taking a step back, "Yi Ran, I don't understand what you're talking about, where is this? I don't want to be here!"

    The next moment, Yi Ran appeared in front of Qing Ruoxue, with a gleaming silver knife resting on the woman's neck, the cold touch made the woman's legs go weak, "Since you really don't understand, then forget it.  "

    The woman's eyes lit up, "Are you going to let me out?"

    Yi Ran looked at the knife over and over again, "Since you don't understand, how do you know that I have to let you out if you want to go out?"

    "I" The woman choked, and tears filled her eyes, "Yi Ran, I'm sorry, it was my fault before, if it wasn't for my father, I wouldn't be like that at all I really like you, no, I love you  You, I really love you, but, you know, I'm just a weak woman, I can't resist my father at all 555, Yi Ran, I'm sorry"

    【Xiaoran, I really like you】

    Yi Ran recalled the last sentence Ao Mutian said in his previous life, but the woman thought he had softened his heart for a moment.

    Qing Ruoxue stepped forward and raised her lovely and pitiful pear blossom face with rain, "Yi Ran, shall we start over again? In this life, if you have supernatural powers, my father will never object to us~~"

    Yi Ran closed her eyes, then opened them, and smiled slightly, "Little fool, I was just scaring you just now. In fact, I have never forgotten you. I also understand that you had difficulties in your previous life"

    "Really? I'm so happy~~" The woman rushed over to hug Yi Ran, but out of the corner of her eye, she was peeping to see if there was a jade unicorn hanging around Yi Ran's neck.  Although Yi Ran is different now,hers?  Didn't they just discuss how many children they would have in the future?  why?

    "Xue, don't be afraid," Yi Ran hugged Qing Ruoxue, "This water can awaken people's abilities, I know you want abilities, so I did it without your consent I just wanted to surprise you  "

    Seeing Yi Ran's worried face, Qing Ruoxue cried in pain, "I'm in painbut, it hurts"

    "Don't be afraid, it will be fine later, I will always be by your side."

    "well, don't go"

    "I won't go"

    It only took an hour to wash the essence and cut the marrow this time, much faster than Yi Ran's time.

    After waking up, Qing Ruoxue, who was covered in black dirt, smelled her own body, and couldn't help but gag, "Well, let's go out, I want to take a bath."

    "Don't you try your abilities first?"

    "Is there really?" Qing Ruoxue was immediately attracted by Yi Ran's words, concentrated her energy, and really felt a different energy in her body. With a wave of her hand, a water polo the size of a ping pong ball appeared  Appearing in front of her eyes, then falling to the ground and splashing, Qing Ruoxue happily shouted, "It's a supernatural power! It's really a supernatural power, and I have a supernatural power too!!" If she had doubts about Yi Ran before  , then now she can't doubt Yi Ran at all, after all, who would give other people supernatural powers for no reason?

    "Yeah, you have it too" Yi Ran murmured, but stabbed forward with the knife in his hand.

    "Of course, Iwhy did you kill me?" Qing Ruoxue covered her abdomen, and bright red blood flowed from the abdomen pierced by the knife. Suddenly, she suddenly realized, "you have beentaking revenge on me?"

    Yi Ran nodded, "If it wasn't for you, how could my last life be so miserable?"

    Qing Ruoxue fell to the ground, "Whythe ability"

    "Of course it is useful," Yi Ran withdrew the knife, if it was useless, how could it be possible to play with you for so long?  How could it be possible to waste the water in the spring for you to eat?

    Qing Ruoxue's eyes were wide open, and there was blood under her body.

    "In the previous life, you lied to my love and took my life. In this life, I lied to your love and took your life. There is no debt between the two. If there is another life, as long as you don't come to offend me, I won't look for you."  you."

    ……10 minutes later……

    Yi Ran first used his energy to see that Li Jianluo was lying unconscious on the ground, then dragged a humanoid object from the space and threw it in front of Li Jianluo, and returned to his residence under the cover of night.

    Then enter the space to take a shower, change clothes, get into the bed and have a comfortable sleep. One thing is done, and it is naturally comfortable.

    I'm so glad that Qing Ruoxue didn't recognize him before, otherwise, if that woman jumps over the wall to spread the matter of space, I'm afraid he will have to run for his life now. In this last world, even false news will be taken as true by the hungry and crazy people  , not to mention that Ben is true, and it is estimated that there will be no room for him at that time. It is really, lucky.

    [Next, if the author has something to say, you must read it!  !  】

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    My personality is distorted. Other authors first posted other articles and then edited them. Why didn’t anyone say anything? After I finally did that, I was scolded bloody. I explained in the previous chapter that the next two chapters are fake updates, okay  Well, I didn't see it, it doesn't matter, it's not that I don't modify the text, and I won't charge you repeatedly for the ones I bought. How can I say it as if I cheated one or two of you?

    ? I spent three hours a day on updating the article, plus going to work, and finally updated a chapter. The next day, it was all pirated articles. The serialization happened to be where I updated it. Do you think I’m not angry?  I didn’t say no to stealing. I can steal whatever I want after I’m done writing. As for following closely?

    To be honest, this is the case, I have no motivation to update, and I will not starve to death without this article.

    Well, those who should be abused are abused, those who want to abandon it, and those who want to continue reading continue to read.

    The tone is a bit rushed, I'm sorry, especially friends who really like this article, I'm very sorry.  But I can only say that maybe there will be two more chapters like this in the future, I’m afraid, there are only two chapters, one is the end, the other is the encounter, that’s all, the rest will not be like this again (remember the website URL  : www.hlnovel.com

 Different Dan

    ?

    The golden round bead on his hand glowed faintly, and the faint light reflected Yi Ran's face in a dark and difficult way.

    This bead was taken out of Qing Ruoxue's brain, which is why he wanted her to drink blue water.

    Spars will appear in the brains of zombies after evolution, and animal nuclei will appear in the brains of animals after infection, so what about the supernatural beings?  What about him who has supernatural powers but has a completely different evolutionary path?

    Therefore, Qing Ruoxue is such an experimental product.

    I really didn't expect that such a thing would be born in Qing Ruoxue's brain, the golden light is dazzling, it looks like the golden pill mentioned in the novel of cultivation, but Qing Ruoxue has such a pill not long after drinking the spring water  Body, why can't it be a golden elixir that can only be cultivated after hundreds of years of cultivation?  Therefore, this is just another manifestation of the spar, and Yi Ran named it Yidan.

    This kind of thing, I should have it too

    Yi Ran patted his head, followed his memory and pressed the back of his head. He took out the different pill in this position of the woman, maybe one day someone will knock open his scalp and find the different pill inside

    Yi Ran laughed at himself, in his first rebirth, he thought more than in his previous life.

    But I don't know if there are any in the heads of those supernatural beings. If there is, it will be good, and I won't be so different. If not It seems that I have to find a supernatural person someday  …

    Yi Ran raised the Yidan in his hand. He tried to put the Yidan into the spring, but it was sprayed out by the spring. It seems that it cannot be used as the energy of evolution.  However, there must be a need for the existence of all things. Although it is useless now, it does not mean that it will be useless in the future, so Yi Ran still put the strange pill back into the space.

    Looking at the time, it's time to get up. After changing her clothes, Yi Ran walked out of the bedroom door.

    "Brother Yi! Brother Yi!" Just as Yi Ran finished washing, Wu Tong rushed in with rice porridge, "Brother Yi, I heard that Qing Ruoxue is dead!!"

    Yi Ran took the rice porridge calmly, took out a spoon, and started his breakfast time.

    Seeing Yi Ran like this, Wu Tong said in admiration, as expected of Brother Yi, it is inhuman not to be surprised to hear the news!

    Of course Yi Ran was not surprised, not only did he kill the person, but he

    "I heard that it was Li Jianluo who killed Qing Ruoxue because of his unsuccessful courtship." Zhan Lan followed Wu Tong in, glanced at Yi Ran, then turned her face away arrogantly, he was still angry.

    Because Yi Ran's attribute is subject, and Zhanlan's attribute is also subject, subject and subject repel each other, so for the arrogant Zhanlan, Yi Ran chooses to ignore it directly, so Zhanlan was annoyed by Yi Ran again, and went out with a snort, thanks to my kindness  Come to tell you the news!

    The witch boy spread his hands helplessly, why is it like this again?  Although Zhanlan is self-willed and sometimes cries, but at least they belong to the same room, brother Yi has to be considerate, but he really dare not persuade Yi Ran if he really wants him, he should try to persuade Zhanlan when he has time.

    "Yeah, what Xiaolan said is right. I heard that someone went in and saw it, and she vomited straight away. The whole scene was more cruel than a zombie slaughter house. I really don't know how Qing Ruoxue provoked Li Jianluo," Wu Tong said.  After coming down, looking at Yi Ran's bowl of porridge, he lost his appetite, "The blood flowed all over the floor, and, Qing Ruoxue's head was cut open, and the white brain is as thick as your bowl of porridge."

    Yi Ran drank porridge while listening, even if Wu Tong said it vividly, it was fine, people who have never experienced almost starvation would not understand that food is more important than nausea.

    Wu Tong gave a thumbs up in his heart, as expected of Brother Yi, he had endured his nausea and finished the bowl of porridge at the beginning, "The limbs were cut off and the technique was brutal, Qing Ruoxue's father fainted on the spot, Li Jian  Luo actually wanted to run, but was turned to the security management office, that Li Jianluo must be dead this time, being witnessed by so many people."

    "Wrong, he can live. He has an uncle who holds half of the military power in the base." After eating, Yi Ran picked up the bowl and rinsed it with water, then put it aside. There is a shortage of daily necessities. If you need dish soap, you can use the points  To change, and points can only be obtained by doing tasks.

    The witch boy opened his eyes wide in surprise, "No way, brother Yi, can this be saved? Killing and dismembering the corpse."

    "En," Yi Ran was the one who threw the corpse in front of Li Jianluo, so Yi Ran naturally understood what the scene was like. The floor was stained red with blood, white brains flowed out from the open head, and the eyes stared at him.  Li Jianluo's limbs were severed and twisted. If he didn't want others to see anything from that weird head, he wouldn't make wounds elsewhere. Li Jianluo lay on the ground holding the knife, and the knife stabbed Qing Ruoxue's  In the abdomen, it looked like Qing Ruoxue and Li Jianluo had an argument, and then Li Jianluo slashed Qing Ruoxue on the head in anger.  Another stab in the abdomen.

    ah?  You ask why Li Jiansp; After driving for about an hour, there were more and more zombies on the side of the road.

    "Help! Help me!!" A young woman and a young man were chased by zombies on the side of the road. They cried out for help when they saw the car.

    "Rush over." Mo Feilian hugged Liuene tightly. Although Liuene has outstanding abilities, he is sometimes a burden to the entire team as a child. Therefore, he can't let other burdens increase the burden on the team.  If they go back, they may still take them with them, but unfortunately they are just now when the danger begins.

    The fat man stepped up the accelerator, and after the car ran over one or two zombies, it passed them.

    Wu Tong remained silent. Although he survived from the mouth of the zombies at the beginning, his ability awakened at that time. Compared with the difficulty of killing the zombies, it was his family that caused him more pain. Later, with Yi Ran, Yi Ran's strength  Powerful, he can always save himself from danger, so he has never realized the cruelty of the last days.  After being separated from Yi Ran that time, he and Yang Ming and Yang Yutian brought the rest of the Yang Family Village with no food or cars. The first thing people in the Yang Family Village encountered when they encountered zombies was to run away. No one resisted, they would just hide in the  The back complained about why the people in front didn't kill the zombies, and in the end they had to run, run and run, and those who couldn't run were naturally eaten by the zombies, and the familiar people turned into zombies and chased after them. This cycle, despair began to pervade  , It was also at that time that he realized that he should not save people without complete assurance, otherwise it will only harm you.

    Yi Ran continued to close his eyes and meditate, it was not the first time that he refused to save him.

    Feifei continued to look at the map, and the thin man continued to clean his gun.

    After entering the city, Yi Ran opened his eyes. The desolation in front of him was no longer the bustling before the end of the world. The neon lights were still hanging on the roof. Unfortunately, only zombies, child zombies, woman zombies, man zombies, old people's zombies, and disemboweled corpses came and went.  Broken belly, intestines mopping the floor, half-exposed brain, piles of white bones, solidified black blood and broken limbs and broken arms on the ground, it was a purgatory on earth.

    That is?

    Yi Ran was startled.

    In the distance, the two-legged zombie wriggled on the ground, and the green military uniform was mottled and tattered at the moment. If it wasn't for that face, Yi Ran couldn't believe that they had spent time together not long ago.

    "Witch boy."

    "Brother Yi?"

    "Burn that zombie, remember to burn it clean." Finally, I couldn't bear it, couldn't bear to see that young man who was homesick not long ago turn into such a zombie, but what did Cheng Wei and the others encounter?  Speaking of which, it has been four days, and I haven't seen them come back to report, could it be

    "En." The witch boy didn't ask why, first a spark to destroy the zombie's mobility, and then a fireball, the zombie was surrounded by fire, the fire was very strong, and quickly burned to ashes.

    Mo Feilian didn't say anything, after all, Yi Ran was not the kind of person who would act recklessly, he believed that he must have a reason for doing so.

    Fatty speeded up, and before the zombies surrounded him, the car turned onto the road leading to Fukang Community.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    After n (n ≤ 1) months, Yi Ran, who has gone through all kinds of hardships and obstacles and finally managed to reach city b, ushered in a peak duel with Qiao Lin in the first battle!

    "I can cook, Sichuan, Guangdong, Hunan and Zhejiang, China, Japan, France and Korea. There is nothing I can't think of, but you can't do it."

    "Just right, I'm going to have a candlelight dinner with Mu Tian tonight, remember to fry the steak tender."

    ""

    "Brother Mutian's house only has two bedrooms, and the side sleeper has already let me live. Humph, I advise you to find another place to live~~"

    "It's okay, I'll sleep on Mutian's bed."

    ""

    "Brother Mutian, he bullied me~~"

    "Good boy, it's your honor to be bullied by my family Xiaoran. It's not in vain for me to save you."

    "噗~~" (sound of vomiting blood)

    In the end, little friend Qiao Lin vomited blood and died, and little friend Yi Ran won the final victory!  Prize - Ao Xiaogong!  !

    "Can I exchange for prizes?" On the afternoon of the third day, little friend Yi Ran appeared with his waist supported.

    "Sorry, since the prize has been used, it will not be refunded."

    ""

    Therefore, little friend Yi Ran, who is too weak, will not take it seriously.

    (I didn’t mention abandoning the pit, nor did I say that there are only two chapters left. It’s wrong to spread rumors) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 City of N

    ?

    The road built in violation of the regulations is still a yellow mud road, not paved with cement, and the car can just pass by. When passing by the gate of the community, I saw that there were all open doors inside, and zombies wandered around on each floor. When I heard the sound of the car,  He moved towards the stairs, and the zombies who were already below rushed over excitedly.

    The Thunder, Ice, and Fire systems can explode in the air, and the thin man and Fei Fei shoot very accurately, basically one shot at a time.

    I haven't seen it for a few days, the zombies seem to be moving faster, Yi Ran raised his hand, and six ice blades crushed the heads of six zombies, in exchange for the surprise of others.

    Mo Feilian glanced at Yi Ran, and then continued to strike alone, but his heart was full of uproar. Although he knew that Yi Ran was very strong, he didn't expect it to be so strong. This was the first time after the end of the world that he saw someone who could attack in groups with supernatural powers.  Where the hell is Yi Ran?

    Fei Fei sighed in her heart, it was really amazing.

    The thin man thinks just like Mo Feilian, what level of Yi Ran's ability is it?

    Wu Tong blurted out directly, "Brother Yi, why did you mass-post?"

    "I don't know, it will happen naturally." Because Yi Ran wasn't sure whether the supernatural being would have group attack skills like him after his supernatural powers were raised, so he brushed it off.

    Seeing that Yi Ran didn't want to say anything, Wu Tong didn't say anything. He was a bit of a blind worshiper of Yi Ran, and he only thought that Yi Ran's words must have his reasons instead of hiding something.

    Fei Fei and the thin man didn't think much about it. After all, they were people with supernatural powers, and it wouldn't hurt them whether Yi Ran said it or not.

    Mo Feilian didn't care at all, he is now a first-level supernatural power user, as long as he collects enough crystals, his natural ability will rise up, and one day he will be very powerful, so powerful that he can protect En well.

    After seeing the group of ice blades, Liu En slapped her hands aside.

    The car made a sharp turn, throwing away the zombies in the community, and arrived at the commercial area. Compared with the community, there were far fewer zombies on the commercial street, but when they saw these living creatures, they still roared and rushed towards them.  The group of ice blades attacked, and the few zombies were not enough to see, so it was solved in a few strokes.

    "Captain, there is a supermarket there!" As soon as the task was out, Fei Fei automatically called Mo Feilian as the captain.

    Looking in the direction Fei Fei pointed, a supermarket was diagonally opposite. Although a lot of shelves inside were down, it could still be seen that there were quite a lot of things inside.

    Mo Feilian looked back and forth, and after confirming that the zombies were not enough to threaten him, "Fatty, go to the supermarket."

    The fat man gestured ok with his hand, and drove the car to the opposite side. The car door just blocked the store door, so that the zombies couldn't get in for a while.

    "Yi Ran, your car is not bad~" the fat man gave a thumbs up, "However, it would be even better if it can be modified."

    Originally they had a car for the mission, but after seeing Yi Ran's Hummer, the fat man immediately fell in love with the new and hated the old, moved the gasoline from the original car over, and hung on the steering wheel without letting go.

    After Mo Feilian was sure that the Hummer could drive, he also chose this car. After all, having a good car is also an important factor for completing the mission safely.

    "I don't have time to change it." Yi Ran also thought about improving the car at the beginning, but the time was too short.

    Wu Tong looked at the car and was quite proud, after all, he had been with this car from the very beginning.

    7 people got out of the car from the right door and entered the store carefully.

    This is a very ordinary private small supermarket. Snacks are placed in the front, daily necessities are placed in the back, and water and drinks are placed on both sides.

    ?Because there are glass walls all around, the zombies who cannot come in through the door are surrounded, drooling, and bumping into the glass wall.

    Fei Fei, who was walking in the front, pulled the knife hard, and the zombie behind the counter was immediately decapitated. With a hammer, the zombie who was hit in the stomach fell to the ground, and Fei Fei immediately made up the knife.

    Mo Feilian pulled Liu Chen to aim at the zombies far away, striking one lightning at a time without missing a beat.

    After cleaning up all the zombies in sight, the fat man quickly walked around the entire supermarket, drawing out the zombies behind the shelves, and Mo Feilian added lightning strikes.

    During this time, the thin man was busy searching for food and daily necessities.

    The three of them cooperated perfectly, and now with the addition of Yi Ran and Wu Tong, the speed of cleaning up the zombies is even faster.

    After cleaning up the zombies, the witch boy was also busy moving things, mainly picking up the scattered food on the ground and stacking it together. On the other hand, the thin man put it into the space. When he came to a solid wall, he said, "Brother Yi, here is a  The hole, wow, is full of gold!"

    Yi Ran walked over and said it was a hole, but in fact the supermarket and the wall next door were smashed, and the next door was a gold jewelry store, if it was in the past, it would definitely be the first target of robbery, but now a piece of gold is not worth as much as a pack of instant noodles  .

    When Yi Ran, who was not very interested, was about to leave, a touch of familiar army green caught his attention, and he pursed his lipsSo there is the safest.  " Fei Fei said that he had investigated in advance, and then took out a hand-drawn map, "This is a simple map of the processing plant, and this is the assembly line and administrative building with the most zombies, so I think it's best for us to pass here.  "

    Mo Feilian praised, "Fei Fei, not bad."

    Feifei smiled triumphantly, "I'm the deputy team~~"

    "Deputy team?" Liu Shi pointed to herself when she heard the familiar words.

    "Deputy team, don't worry, I only have you in my heart~~" The fat man was eager to show his loyalty, in exchange for the thin man's cold snort.

    Just when the fat man was about to win back, Mo Feilian said again, "Stop messing around, and find something first."

    Fatty immediately died down.

    This time, the fat man was still the one to explore the way, and the fat man shuttled among the zombies at an extremely fast speed.

    The other six people followed closely. Because they wanted to get to the warehouse as soon as possible, the three psychic powers opened the way.  It is easy to defend against the sudden attack of zombies. Ordinary zombies are easy to defend against. What they are most afraid of is the sudden emergence of mutant zombies. Originally, their team still had a supernatural person, but they were bitten by a first-level mutant zombie during the last mission, so they  In the end, he had to kill his teammates with his own hands.

    When they finally arrived at Warehouse No. 4, everyone was shocked. The door of the warehouse was filled with densely packed zombies. There were hundreds of them. One could tell that it was not formed naturally.  Zombies blocked the door.

    what to do?  Fei Fei looked at Mo Fei pitifully.

    Mo Feilian looked at Yi Ran, why don't we choose another warehouse?

    Yi Ran shook his head, pointed to the No. 4 warehouse, and silently uttered the word - grab!

    Since Warehouse No. 4 is safer than other warehouses, let's see who can grab it faster and grab more.

    Upon hearing the word rob, Fei Fei's eyes lit up, and she was eager to try.

    Fatty gave Yi Ran a thumbs up, yes, he has the demeanor of our team.

    Mo Feilian nodded, then patted Liu En's head, and pointed to the zombies blocking the door.

    Liu En showed a big smile to Mo Feilian, then nodded, stood at attention, separated his legs, slightly bent his knees, and drew circles with his hands.

    Tai Chi?  Wu Tong blinked, in fact, he had always been a little dissatisfied with having a mentally handicapped man in the team, but since Yi Ran didn't say anything, he naturally couldn't say anything, and now it seems that this man is not simple.

    Interest flashed in Yi Ran's eyes, come on, let me see your ability.

    Just like what was shown on TV, the surrounding leaves and gravels gathered with the dancing of willowene, making regular circular movements, and willowene suddenly pushed, and the leaves and gravels pierced into the group of zombies like arrows,  The zombies that were hit in the head immediately fell down. Just like that, half of the hundreds of zombies went away.

    !  !  The witch boy opened his mouth wide, if I was so powerful, I would also want to become mentally handicapped.

    Yi Ran was also extremely surprised, but he couldn't tell from his face.

    Then a lightning strike hit the group of zombies, and Mo Feilian pulled Liuene over, with pride and sadness in his eyes, "Xen's ability consumes too much energy and cannot be fired in succession."

    If we can send consecutive shots, what else are we doing?  Wu Tong looked at the man who was hiding behind Mo Feilian, whose face was a little pale at the moment, and was overwhelmed with admiration.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    ?The next two chapters also have this title, which is the main text (remember the website address of this site: www.hlnovel.com

 City N 2

    ?

    Next, of course, those who use abilities use abilities, those who use guns use guns, and those who use melee combat use melee combat.

    All the way to the warehouse door, Fei Fei pushed the door, shook her head, and the door was locked.

    Mo Feilian winked at the thin man, and the thin man took out a small steel wire and inserted it into the lock hole, and after poking it a few times, there was a clicking sound from inside.

    Mo Feilian nodded to Yi Ran, then pushed open the door, Yi Ran put the ice blade inside without looking.

    There was a crisp sound of ping-pong after the ice blade was punched in. It seemed that there was no guard behind the door. Seven people slipped in along the door, and Fei Fei, who walked last, closed the door.

    Unexpectedly, there was silence inside, and there were no first comers or zombies as they had expected. The whole freezer was still filled with the cold air left earlier, and the freezers were piled up with meat according to categories.  Some scattered on the ground.

    However, seeing this scene, Yi Ran and the others became more cautious. They clearly saw that there should be humans in the situation outside, but why didn't they see anything after entering?

    Fatty, who is a speed user, carefully checked around the warehouse, and then he found something in a corner, "Captain, here."

    After leaning over, I found that the corner was full of bones, blood stains, and meat scraps, which looked like they had been gnawed. The guns and underwear thrown on the ground at random showed that the bones were human.

    Looking inside, the cold and well-preserved heads looked at them in fear, Yi Ran glanced at them, there were about 10 of them, and then took two steps back, while they were still inspecting the heads, he put away the guns left by the people in front  into the backpack.

    From the 10 or so heads, Mo Feilian saw a few familiar faces, all from the base, and it seemed that he had accepted the mission but died here because he didn't want to, so he told his teammates again, "Be careful."

    Facing this scene, the big piece of pork and beef next to it lost its appeal, and the seven people formed a group, guarding their surroundings.

    Yi Ran looked around the entire warehouse at a glance, but here he didn't feel the furry feeling outside, which only meant that although the zombies inside were powerful, they were not enough to pose a threat to him.

    Since it is not below, then only

    Yi Ran and Mo Feilian looked up at the same time, a black figure was rushing down, long nails reflecting sharp light.

    It was too late to say it, but it was too late, Yi Ran hit an ice puck, causing the figure to change direction, and narrowly missed them, Mo Feilian made up a lightning strike, forcing the figure to take two steps back.

    With the help of the light on the freezer, they can see who is coming, zombies!  There is no doubt that this is a zombie!

    Different from other zombies, perhaps because this zombie has been in the freezer, the muscles of the whole body have not rotted, but white fine hair has grown on its body. If it weren't for the black overalls that the zombie was originally wearing, I am afraid it would not be so easy to hide on it.  was discovered.

    The zombie's face was blue and white, with protruding eyes and sharp teeth. Perhaps it was annoyed by Yi Ran's attack before, and it waved its hard nails towards Yi Ran.

    For this zombie, no one took it lightly, after all, the speed is not comparable to that of ordinary zombies.

    "T2 or t3." Mo Feilian looked at the roaring zombie and said, the zombie's eyes were red and white, the eyes of ordinary zombies and first-level mutant zombies are all red, but this one has obviously mutated again.

    t2?  If it's just a second-level mutation, then Yi Ran, who is already a second-level superhuman, isn't too afraid. If it's t3

    "Witch boy, use fire."

    "kindness."

    Witch Tong is a spark, the mutated zombie may have sensed the danger, dodged the blow, jumped to the roof, and was even more annoyed. The next moment, it aimed at the fat man and grabbed it.

    As soon as the fat man speeded up, he rolled and dodged.

    Taking advantage of the moment when the zombie came down, Yi Ran fired ice blades repeatedly, and Mo Feilian kept lightning strikes.

    As for the speed zombies, Feifei was obviously useless, so she had to hold a gun and look at Lixene, and with a tear, Lixene tore open the potato chips that she had been holding all the time, and she actually ate the potato chips.  Tong's face was dark, forget it, don't care about like people with mental illness.

    A fireball from Wutong hit the zombie suppressed by Yi Ran and Mo Feilian, and the white hair of the zombie was burned. The zombie screamed, and the thin man shot a shot at the zombie's head.  .

    Yi Ran concentrated the ice ability on his hand, and then released it violently, the zombie was quickly frozen from bottom to top.

    Just when everyone was about to breathe a sigh of relief, the ice that sealed the zombie shattered with a snap, and the zombie rushed out of the ice and grabbed Yi Ran's throat.

    Yi then took a step back, and with a block in his hand, a large crystal ice shield suddenly appeared, blocking the attack of the zombies.

    ?The clothes were all soaked with sweat, and they would shake even if they took a step.

    This unsettling suffocation permeated everyone's heart, but no one dared to break it, because they didn't know what would happen after breaking it, so they walked slowly towards the door, as long as they got on the car, they would be safe.  Thoughts on everyone's mind right now.

    Yi Ran's hands were covered in sweat, he didn't think that thing would let them go so easily, suddenly a gust of wind rolled towards him from the side, Yi Ran opened his hand, and a 20 cm thick ice block blocked him  In front of him, at the next moment, Yi Ran felt a pain in his chest, and a black limb pierced through the ice like a bayonet into his chest, and bright red blood flowed out.

    How can it be?  !  !

    Before they had time to think about the reason, Yi Ran slashed at the black limb with his palm. The black limb quickly retracted, and the ice shield melted. What appeared in front of them was a two-person tall spider.  Of course, its chelicerae are also the poisonous part of the spider.

    "Black Widow!!" The well-informed thin man recognized it at a glance.

    The eight red compound eyes stared at them in stacks, as if they were looking at delicious food, no, for spiders, they are food now.

    "Mutated beast." Mo Fei looked at the small bloody hole in Yi Ran's chest. If it was just an injury, it would not be life-threatening. However, the wound was black and yellow with a fishy smell, indicating that Yi Ran was the most  You can live another 6 hours, "Yi Ran"

    Yi Ran blankly touched his wound, a small hole, did it determine his fate just because of the difference in the wound?  For a moment, unwillingness, despair, and anger filled my heart. Why did this happen?  Obviously he is level two?  Why is this still the case?  Is rebirth just to experience death again?  Not reconciled!  I haven't seen Mu Tian yet, so I won't be reconciled to anything!  !

    Anyway, he was already injured, so what else is there to worry about?  Yi Ran hit it directly with the ice blade, but unfortunately, hitting the mutant spider didn't do anything, and didn't even leave a mark.

    The fire, thunder, and bullets also hit the spider, and the bullets were rebounded, and the fire, thunder, and bullets disappeared.

    In front of the mutated spiders, they were as weak as a group of ants.

    Feifei picked up the machete and slashed at the spider's footsteps. The tiger's mouth was in pain. Feifei was knocked away by the rebound force.  Roll, the blow that was supposed to pierce the abdomen pierced Fei Fei's arm.

    Looking at the powerful legs and the green cloth crumbs hanging on them, Yi Ran suddenly understood the cause of Cheng Wei's death. It seems that the mutant spider first appeared in the gold jewelry store to kill Cheng Wei and the others, so Cheng Wei  Most of them died from the wounds pierced through the abdomen, and then they were rushed into this processing factory by an unlucky hunting team. Those people thought they would be safe if they avoided the spiders, but they encountered mutant zombies again. However,  To say that others are unlucky, in fact, they are also unlucky.

    Looking at his own injury and then Fei Fei's injury, Yi Ran wanted to get angry, but he didn't know who to get angry at. Why is Fei Fei's wound normal, and why is his wound a precursor to mutation?  Why is it so unfair?

    The fat man tried to restrain the spider with speed, but was entangled in the silk spit out by the spider. When the spider's pincers swung to pierce the fat man, Wu Tong and Mo Feilian's abilities rushed to catch up, and the thin man rescued the fat man.

    The ability only harassed the spider, so the next moment the spider's pincers pointed at Mo Feilian, and the red compound eyes looked very strange.

    Comparing supernatural powers, Mo Feilian was absolutely inferior to Yi Ran, so when he was entangled by a spider and was about to inject poison, a stumbling figure helped him bear everything.

    Fei Fei pushed herself up and knocked the spider away.

    "Ene!" Mo Feilian never thought that Willene, who was supposed to be at the side, would stand in front of him again, why?  Obviously you have forgotten me, why are you still like this?

    Liu En reached out and touched Mo Feilian's face, "Momo, Ihave I been like this beforeMomo, I hurt so muchIt hurts"

    "Don't sleep! Xen, don't sleep!" Mo Feilian handed Liuxen to the fat man, "Quick, take him back to the base."

    "But, Captain, you"

    "As long as he is alive, everything is fine. If you still think of me as the captain, take him back immediately!"

    "I oh, um!" The fat man picked up willowene and was about to run towards the door when the spider's footsteps swept over him, and with a plop, the fat man hit the tree and passed out, and willowene was thrown away  Far.

    "Brother Yi?" The witch boy is beside Yi Ran, although fire can't do anything, but what else can he do now besides attacking with fire?

    Yi Ran looked at the witch boy who was trying hard to use his abilities, and suddenly laughed at himself, so what if he dies, he must avenge himself first!  I will take revenge on everyone who bullies me!  !  If I don’t drag you into hell, this life will be in vain!  !

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    In other words, I missed a scene in the supermarket in the previous chapter. I had thought about it when I started writing it, but I forgot it, so I made it up.

    When passing by the shelf with tt (I don’t know Baidu)

    Mo Feilian chose calmly and carefully, and finally chose one of each.

    Willowen bit her fingers and looked confused, then imitated her favorite Momo and picked up two stuffed pockets.

    Yi Ran walked over in one step, then stopped, thought about it, took a step back, picked up two dozen and stuffed them into his backpack.

    The next four people = = (remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)If you go to hell, your life will be in vain!  !

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    In other words, I missed a scene in the supermarket in the previous chapter. I had thought about it when I started writing it, but I forgot it, so I made it up.

    When passing by the shelf with tt (I don’t know Baidu)

    Mo Feilian chose calmly and carefully, and finally chose one of each.

    Willowen bit her fingers and looked confused, then imitated her favorite Momo and picked up two stuffed pockets.

    Yi Ran walked over in one step, then stopped, thought about it, took a step back, picked up two dozen and stuffed them into his backpack.

    The next four people = = (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 City N 3

    ?

    The ghostly figure approached the spider, bumped into one of the spider's legs, concentrated, the ice quickly sealed the spider's leg, and with a heavy hand, easily removed the leg.

    "Hiss!!" The mutated spider let out a piercing sound wave in pain, and the sound wave reached their ears. Witch Tong and Mo Feilian spit out blood from the mental trauma, and then passed out.

    "Take them and go." Yi Ran resisted the desire to faint, and approached the thin man with difficulty.

    "But you"

    "Don't talk nonsense, get out of here."

    The thin man knew that Yi Ran would not live long, and also knew that Yi Ran wanted to stay alone to restrain him, so he immediately picked up the fat man, and Fei Fei helped Mo Feilian and Wu Tong to walk towards the gate.

    Originally, Feifei was going to save Liuxene, but was stopped by the thin man. He had seen Liuxene's injuries, and it was the same as Yi Ran. Now they took them back with just an extra zombie. Rather than being annihilated, it would be better to survive  A few counts.

    Feifei shed tears and stopped looking at the figure who didn't know whether he was dead or alive. Fei Lian, if you wake up, will you hate me for not saving Brother Liuchen?

    As long as the spider wanted to attack Fei Fei and the others, Yi Ran would block it with a knife.

    Because there are no scruples, Yi Ran no longer restrains his hands and feet, he is going to become a zombie anyway, so are he afraid of being bitten a few more times?

    Getting close, he stood up and jumped, stabbed with the knife, and stabbed one of the spider's compound eyes.

    The spider bleeds out green blood, which is particularly ferocious.

    Because of Yi Ran's repeated injuries, the spider stopped chasing those people, but stared at Yi Ran, wishing to eat Yi Ran.

    Seeing that the five people were gone, Yi Ran heard the sound of a car starting in the distance, ran to Liu Shi's side, hugged Liu Shi and entered the space.

    A trace of mental strength left outside saw the spider, which had lost its target, slam into the workshop angrily. The workshop was hit with a big hole, and then the spider walked towards the other direction of the factory.

    Yi Ran stared at the spider unwillingly, this was the first time he was so embarrassed after his rebirth.

    "You're an idiot too." Yi Ran dragged Willene towards the spring, "I don't know if it can be recovered, if not, we'll be companions as zombies."

    After the last change, the spring was expanded to the size of a bathtub, so although the two men squeezed a bit, they could still accommodate them.

    Before going into the water, Yi Ran hit Liu Shi hard on the neck, he didn't want Liu Shi to wake up and discover his secret on the way.

    Six hours?  I'm really not reconciled!

    When his life entered the countdown, Yi Ran realized how much he missed Ao Mutian, which was completely different from the guilt he felt before his death in the previous life, "I'm sorry, this life has let you down again"

    When Yi Ran opened his eyes, he was sleeping on that familiar bed, with a familiar but unfamiliar ceiling above his head Damn, don't jump in the queue in the third world!

    As soon as he entered the water, Yi Ran fell asleep, so he didn't notice that the aura in the spring rushed into his wound first, and the wound began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye, becoming lighter and lighter, and finally the skin returned to its original state, without any visible injuries  trace.

    As for Willene lying on Yi Ran's lap, besides the wound healing, blue aura enveloped his whole body.

    When Yi Ran woke up, he found the abnormality of willowene, but compared to the abnormality of willowene, he was happier that his injuries were gone, that is to say, he would not become a zombie anymore!  What a multifunctional space.

    "En" Liu En wrinkled her slender eyebrows, and when she was about to wake up, her neck hurt again, and she passed out again.

    There is no way, Yi Ran's clothes are all wet, he doesn't want to go out like this.

    He changed his clothes, ate an apple, and checked the outside. After confirming that there was no problem, he threw the willowene into the lake. The cold water made the willowene choke. Taking this opportunity, Yi Ran took the  Willene out of space.

    Willene rubbed the forehead, it hurt so much, what happened?  Difficult to open your eyes, where is this?  In front of him is an abandoned factory, the ground is covered with blood and stumps, and the black eyes shrink. What is this place?  !

    With a headache that almost split open, Liu En supported his head with one hand, and pulled the people around him, "Who are you? What is this place?"

    If it is so organized Yi Ran glanced at Liu En, saw the clear and resolute eyes, without the usual smirk, and understood, "My name is Yi Ran, and this is City N."

    "N city? Impossible! There is no such place in n city! Where is the police? Why haven't so many people come yet?"

    Yi Ran didn't bother to talk to him, he planned to go out to find a car now.

    "Has this place been robbed?" Liu Chen had no choice but to follow Yi Ran, when suddenly he saw a strange figure, "What is that?"

    ?When the hummer stopped, Wu Tong was the first to rush over, "Brother Yi, I knew you were fine."

    This time they came back because Mo Feilian clamored to go back after waking up, even if they didn't go, he would go alone, so they came back together.

    It has been 6 hours now, and Yi Ran and Willowene are still alive, which is indeed beyond their expectations, but it is considered a blessing, as for why Yi Ran and Willowene are still alive

    "Maybe it's God's blessing." Yi Ran replied, because of God, he was reborn, because of God, he had a portable space, and because of God, he met them.

    "Yeah, thank God." Because the end of the world came suddenly, and it is normal for miracles to happen, so other people didn't think much about it.

    As for Mo Feilian, he was just staring at Liu En in a daze, that familiar smile, those familiar eyebrows, the wisdom hidden deep in his eyes, all of these are not comparable to that En who lost his memory, "En  "

    Liu En also saw Mo Feilian, with mixed feelings. He remembered the past and did not forget the past few years, so he knew that Fei Lian was kind to him, but he and he really could only  Be a lover?  In front of Fei Lian, he always has a kind of sin, because he treats him as a younger brother, because he is older than him, so when he knows Fei Lian's love for him, his first reaction is whether he has done something wrong, so that's why.  What caused Fei Lian to have such an illusion?

    "I" Mo Feilian walked up to Liu En, but didn't know what to say.

    "Okay, let's talk about it when we get back." Fei Fei came over to chase people away, "I can say whatever I want after I get back." But her eyes were fixed on Willene, with bitterness in her eyes.

    Liu En looked deeply at Mo Feilian and then at Fei Fei, and got into the car.

    After arriving at the base, Mo Feilian took the thin man to hand in the task, and the rest gathered in Mo Feilian's room, which was also Liu's room, and they had always slept in the same bed.

    Yi Ran went out after a while, and finally met Li Tiantian. Compared with before, Li Tiantian was thinner and tougher. In his previous life, he was not interested in women like Li Tiantian. In this life, he is just the opposite. If he hadn't committed the rest of his life to  After Ao Mutian, maybe it would be good to find this kind of woman.

    "Yi Ran, long time no see." Li Tiantian smiled when she saw Yi Ran.

    Yi Ran nodded, "Long time no see."

    "How's it going?"

    "generally."

    "I heard from Yu Tian that the bridge in city b is broken, and they are still working hard to repair the bridge."

    "Yu Tian?"

    Li Tiantian blushed, "It's Yang Yutian from Yang Family Village. He and I plan to get married when our lives become more stable."

    "Congratulations."

    "Thanks."

    Later, Yi Ran learned from Wu Tong that Li Tiantian was with them after the natural disaster, and Yang Yutian seemed to have let go of his burden after the destruction of Yangjiacun, and no longer borne the demands of those people in vain.

    "Those people, when you give, they will be grateful, and when you don't give, they will scold you as worthless, and the burden on Yang Yutian is not so much the people of Yangjiacun, but the people of Yangjiacun.  This village, now that the village is gone, the people are much more determined, and it is because of this that Sister Tiantian has a crush on Yang Yutian." Wu Tong revealed the gossip.

    "oh."

    "Brother Yi, it's boring if you're not surprised."

    ""

    "Sister Tiantian's parents have also been found. The two elders are very good, so Sister Tiantian plans to live in this base. She said that she doesn't know where it is safe now. It is better to live in peace than to find a way out everywhere. Although I  I don’t have supernatural powers, but I also have hands and feet, and I can do what others can do, even in this last days, I can use my hands to protect my family.”

    "That's right." If I had this realization in my previous life, wouldn't I have so many regrets

    In the evening, since there was still a lot of meat left in addition to handing in, Mo Feilian called everyone to have a meal, and the chef was naturally fat.

    In the afternoon, I don’t know what Mo Feilian and Liuene said, and now the two are still tired of being together, but the doting in Mo Feilian’s eyes has turned into a more obvious love, and Liuene is not used to Mo Fei most of the time  Poor behavior, such as now.

    "En, eat a piece of meat." Mo Feilian habitually picked up a piece of meat and fed it.

    "I'll do it myself." Liu En looked around uneasily. He was a man, and he was older than Mo Feilian, but he was treated like this by Mo Feilian. I don't know what the rest of the people will think, whether they will give Mo Feilian the future  Bringing bad influence, he has to consider all these.

    Mo Feilian stuffed the meat back into his mouth in disappointment. It's okay, one day En will accept him again, and I will let him be the only one in the future!

    After going back that night, Yi Ran sneaked out of the door, sneaked into a house, carefully carried the person into the space, fed a small glass of blue water, and put the person back.

    Li Tiantian, from now on you will go your own way, I can only help here.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Note: Blue water cannot be taken out of the space, it can only be used in the space (remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com)? 

    After going back that night, Yi Ran sneaked out of the door, sneaked into a house, carefully carried the person into the space, fed a small glass of blue water, and put the person back.

    Li Tiantian, from now on you will go your own way, I can only help here.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Note: Blue water cannot be taken out of the space, it can only be used in the space (remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Continental edge

    ?

    After returning back, he collected all the vegetables and fruits in the space and piled them in the cave, and piled all the meat from the freezer there. Looking at the supplies in the cave, Yi Ran felt that he was more like a porter, he would not  He didn't touch the rice, meat, and vegetables for cooking, and the experience of the month before his rebirth made him no longer picky about what he ate. Therefore, facing the piles of supplies, Yi Ran felt that  Hide in now until you die and you won't be hungry.

    It's a pity, no, there is still someone outside who needs him to support, so keep working hard as a porter~~

    Seeds were scattered in the fields, and there were more fish in the lake, but Yi Ran didn't want to catch one to eat, firstly, he didn't know how to cook, and secondly, the river outside was basically polluted, and there were almost no edible fish.  , It is better to keep it like this than to take it out and be suspected by others.

    At this time, there was a knock on the door outside, and Yi Ran hurried out of the space.

    "Is there something wrong?"

    The outside is Zhan Lan, he glanced at Yi Ran, and said awkwardly, "I'm going to make lean meat porridge, do you want it?"

    Yi Ran raised her eyebrows, not understanding why Zhanlan would ask him, since Zhanlan had offended Zhanlan last time, she pretended not to see him when she saw him.

    Zhan Lan looked at the side, "The meat was brought back by the witch boy."

    Oh, Yi Ran understood, "A bowl, thank you."

    Zhan Lan didn't expect Yi Ran to thank him, she was taken aback for a moment, then hurriedly said, "You're welcome," and fled in despair.

    "Brother Yi?" Wutong asked doubtfully when he saw Zhan Lan who had fled.

    Yi Ran ignored him, but followed him into the kitchen.

    "?" Zhanlan was adding salt and oil to the rice.

    "have a look."

    ""

    Yi Ran concentrated on watching Zhanlan cook meat, rice, and porridge, and Zhanlan was inexplicable.

    After Zhan Lan came out with the cooked porridge, Yi Ran also came out, sat at the table, touched his chin, it turned out that the porridge was boiled like that

    Zhan Lan gave Yi Ran a strange look, what happened to this man?

    Wu Tong ate two bowls in a row before he put down his bowl satisfied, "Brother Yi, are you going to the training ground?"

    "Well." Exercise is also very important.

    "I'm going too," Zhan Lan blurted out, then glanced at Yi Ran, "Don't think about it, our team is also there today."

    "That's right, you are in a small team." Wutong suddenly said.

    "I am from the second team."

    "Huh? Isn't it a small team?"

    " When did I say that?"

    "Haha," Wu Tong laughed dryly, "So I misrememberedBrother Yi, wait for me!"

    All the way to the training ground, the first thing Yi Ran saw was the captain of the second team, the man who was with Qing Ruoxue in the previous life, he was really good-looking, Yi Ran pouted, and walked towards the meeting place of the third team.

    Su Yun's back stiffened, he felt a sense of hostility, and turned his head to look for a moment, but he didn't see anyone hating him, was it an illusion?  Su Yun turned his head in confusion, it must be an illusion.

    For Su Yun, Yi Ran only had the momentary hostility when he first saw it, but then he returned to calm. After all, this man didn't know about it in his previous life, so in this life, let's treat him as a passerby.

    People in the three teams were all practicing abilities or physical strength, Liu En was doing push-ups at the side, and Mo Feilian was doing it next to him, talking about something from time to time.

    Yi Ran sat aside to rest after exercising for a while, and was very close to the second team.

    "Haha, that soldier is such an idiot, he deserves to die," a young man in a floral shirt gasped.

    "Yeah, I don't even look at who our two brothers are. Do you need him to save you? In the end, you lost yourself." A shorter man sat on the ground.

    "What is the name of that Cheng? I've never seen such a pedantic person. I told him to go in, get some and leave, but he refused. He deserved it. He woke up the spider."

    Procedure?  spider?

    Yi Ran seemed to have remembered something, and got up to find Zhang Wu.

    Zhang Wu stroked his moustache and rolled his eyes, "You know that a deposit is required for this information."

    Yi Ran threw him a bag of rice directly, "I want an answer in 2 hours."

    "Okay~~" Zhang Wu seemed to be touching the bag of rice, and after Yi Ran left, he entered the inner room, "Sister-in-law, I earned a bag of rice, quickly hide it, and save it for my daughter to eat when she's hungry  "

    Two hours later, Yi Ran got the information.

    One of the two supernatural beings from the second team is Qian Jin and the other is Zhao Qian. They belong to the zf supernatural team and have a small backer.

    It turned out that after Cheng Wei and the others arrived in city n, because of a mistake in the registration office,But wait, you can't get in without me leading the way.  "

    "Don't call me Xiaoran."

    "Okay~~" Lu Yuan wanted to touch Yi Ran's head, but Yi Ran dodged it, "That's what you call Ran Ran?"

    "casual."

    Really not a fun kid~~ This is the first impression of 19-year-old Yi Ran on 25-year-old Lu Yuan.

    Turned the corner and entered a villa, which should be the residence of the factory leaders before the end of the world.

    There were two soldiers standing guard outside the door, holding guns and looking forward, without looking sideways, only saluting when Lu Yuan walked by.

    After going up to the second floor, Lu Yuan knocked twice on a mahogany door, "General Lu, Yi Ran is here."

    "Let him in." There was a powerful voice from the door. From the voice, the person inside was not young, but, general?  Didn't it mean that the highest rank in this base is only lieutenant general?

    Lu Yuan pushed open the door and signaled Yi Ran to go in by himself.

    Yi Ran did not back down, and when he entered, he saw the middle-aged man sitting behind the desk, aged between 4 and 50, with sharp eyes like an arrow, Yi Ran faced him straight without giving in.

    "That's right, good eyes," the middle-aged man walked over. Although he was wearing home clothes, Yi Ran still felt a murderous aura rushing towards him. This man is very dangerous!

    "Come on, young man, sit here." The middle-aged man who lowered his eyes smiled a little like Lu Yuan, "My name is Lu Xiao, you can also call me Uncle Lu."

    Uncle Lu?  Yi Ran twitched the corners of his mouth, but this time he felt relieved, if an admiral wants to be his enemy, he doesn't need to have a relationship with him at all, so the other party must have something to ask him to do, "Admiral, what do you have?"  Just say it."

    Yi Ran spoke very bluntly, Lu Xiao was taken aback for a moment, then smiled, "Young man, your temper is really similar to when I was young, but it's not a good thing." Too straight temper, easy to offend people.

    Yi Ran didn't speak, his temper was caused by Ao Mutian, because Ao's family is rich, so under the truth that money can make ghosts pervert, no one would dare to offend Yi Ran, if it was Yi Ran in the past, he must be now  He hated Lu Xiao, but now Yi Ran knows that the other party said this for his own good, and he has really changed

    "Ah!" Ao Mutian sneezed, and the lightning in his hand tilted, missing the zombie in front of him. Fortunately, Ao Mutian reacted quickly enough, kicked the zombie, and the zombie fell to the ground.  Flash thunder reappeared, and with a bang, the zombies turned into black charcoal.

    "Boss, do you have a cold?" Ling Jing leaned over.

    "It's okay, continue to kill zombies." Ao Mutian didn't even look at Ling Jing, and rushed into the crowd of zombies again, purple lightning flashed continuously, like a dragon god in the sky rumbling down.

    Ao Mutian didn't take that sneeze to heart, but Ling Jing remembered it, and asked Qiao Lin to make some ginger soup when he went back. Medicine is harder to get than food in this world, so it's better to be just in case.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Although this question is a bit early, I still want to ask, where to write h?  In the text?  Won't it be reported?  Is it a big one or simply write two sentences?  Or post an email?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 condition

    ?

    "Old Han, are you ready?" Under the night, City B was brightly lit like before the apocalypse, and Ao Mutian's face flickered under the light.

    "Master, it's ready." Han Qing, who basically dedicated his life to the Ao family, said respectfully. Compared with pampering Ling Jing, he respected Ao Mutian more, although Ao Mutian was more respectful than Ling Jing.  Not much older, although both of them are equivalent to being watched by him, but he can't help respecting and admiring Ao Mutian.  If he likes him, he will naturally treat Yi Ran as a young lady.

    "That's good, tell Ao Yu to speed up, don't hold on to the flowers, all the crystals on your side will be supplied to Xiao Yu for the time being, before the zf is fully stabilized, I hope our people can score all the important ones.  position, especially the military department.”

    "yes."

    "You should also be careful on your side. Pay more attention when recruiting people. It's just the beginning now. I don't want to see people who will ruin the reputation of the team come in."

    "yes."

    After 10 days of hard work, there are only 3 of the 6 supernatural beings who have been with Ao Mutian since the beginning: Ling Jing, Ao Yu and Ao Bing. Ao Yu and Ao Bing followed Ao Mutian since childhood  The bodyguards in the post-apocalyptic world did not leave even though they had supernatural powers. Now, following Ao Mutian's orders, one is mixed with the army and the other is mixed with the ZF.

    The original housekeeper opened a clothing store in the inner city, specializing in high-end consumption. Even in the end of the world, the business is very good. After all, as soon as people stabilize, they start to pursue basic necessities of life.

    Lao Han is responsible for the recruitment and logistics work of the Flame Hunting Group. Today, the Flame Hunting Group is a relatively well-known non-governmental organization in City B. There are many people who come here attracted by the name. Lao Han's job is to recruit people with supernatural powers or abilities  ordinary people.

    Ling Jing is the deputy head of the hunting group. Now he is a first-level superhuman, and he specializes in leading the team to complete tasks. However, there are more people in the group now, and there are two captains under it. In addition, there are not many second-level zombies.  , so he does not necessarily have to go to every mission.

    In short, everything is going smoothly.

    "Old Han, you have to keep in mind which side we support, and only succeed, otherwise, if ordinary people become the head of this country, it will be the end of our supernatural beings after everything stabilizes."

    "Yes, I will pay more attention."

    "By the way, teach Qiao Lin what he should do and what he shouldn't do. Although I saved him, I didn't promise him anything."

    "But, young master"

    "Old Han, although you don't like Xiaoran, in my heart, he is the only one."

    "Yes, master."

    "Is there any news over there?"

    "There is no news about Yi Shao, I will pay attention at any time." As for the fakes that appeared, Han Qing did not intend to report to Ao Mutian, "This time a small team is planning to go to T city, I will let them pay more attention  of."

    "Well, thank you for your hard work."

    ——————————————————————————————————————

    "I don't understand why it's me?" Yi Ran looked directly into those sharp eyes.

    Lu Xiao got up, picked up a stack of photos from the desk and handed them to Yi Ran, "Your ability determines my choice."

    Yi Ran took a look and saw that it was all about himself, including his training on the training ground and his business in the trading market. The last few photos were the moment when he killed those two people yesterday. The photos were not very clear, and his facial features were blurred  , probably because he was afraid that he would find out, so they were all the distant ones. Looking at Lu Xiao, if those eyes were not too righteous, he would easily mistakenly think that the other party was interested in him.

    "Threat?" Shaking the photo, Yi Ran threw it back. It's just killing people. As long as the space is not exposed, he is not afraid. The world is so chaotic, so he doesn't believe that he can be caught after running out?

    That's right, this kid has a good mental quality. When he saw it for the first time in the trading market, Lu Xiao felt that this kid was someone who could complete that task. Because he was strong enough, he could restrain his subordinates in the shortest time. Moreover, if it wasn't for him  Pay special attention, it was impossible to find him out last night, the speed was too fast, the attack was too fast, is it really just a first-level ability user?

    Lu Xiao took the photos, threw a fire into the brazier and burned them all, "Just this one, the negatives have been destroyed long ago."

    "I'm not interested in escorting things, you'd better find someone else." After Yi Ran finished speaking, she walked towards the door with her hand on the doorknob.

    "Did I forget to mention the destination?" Lu Xiao was not in a hurry, "It's City B."

    city ??b

    Yi Ran put his hands down, but his back was still facing Lu Xiao. From before to now, he hated threats the most.

    "I didn't threaten you, right."Although scientists are very precious, if their lives are gone, they are still precious.

    That's not bad, for a moment, the idea of ??killing everyone and crossing the river by boat to J City flashed by, Yi Ran pursed her lips and dismissed the idea, "You probably didn't just arrange for me, did you?"  ?”

    Lu Xiao nodded, "I will give you 30 serving soldiers and 20 supernatural beings. Lu Yuan will take you to meet them later. This task must be completed, unless you never go to city b in the future, otherwise  " Chi Guoguo's murderous aura flashed in his eyes.

    "Deal." Because I firmly believe that I will definitely go to city b alive, so naturally things will be delivered to city b.

    "Here is a letter. When the time comes, you can directly hand it over to Admiral Shen Zhuxu of the Military District of City B. He knows what to do." Lu Xiao took out the letter he had prepared in advance.

    "Did you know that I would agree?" This feeling of being seen through made Yi Ran narrow his eyes slightly. If it wasn't for the fact that the other party provided the boat, he really wanted to kill him.

    Lu Xiao saw Yi Ran's murderous intent, and said seriously, "It's always right to prepare in advance."

    This answer made Yi Ran's murderous intent subside a little, and he took the letter, "When are you going to leave?"

    "The sooner the better, gather at the training ground at 5 o'clock tomorrow morning and go to the port."

    Yi Ran took the letter, turned around and left. When he put his hand on the doorknob again, the annoying voice came from behind again, "By the way, you have to tame those people yourself." Lu Xiao was very satisfied to see Yi Ran  However, the corner of his mouth twitched, children who pretended to be cool should not imitate.

    With a twist of the hand, click, the door opened.

    "I also forgot to mention one more thing. The group of scientists and their family members are not many, and each person is only allowed to bring one. In addition, the boat was actually provided by Lieutenant General Li. His condition was that his murderer  Take my nephew to take refuge in City B." Although Lieutenant General Li is the leader in this base, after all, his nephew was arrested in full view, and it was difficult to cover him, so he had to be sent to City B to educate his sister.

    "" With seven burdens, Yi Ran exerted all his strength, and snapped, the doorknob shattered into sawdust.

    Hehe, this kid must have changed his face. Lu Xiao really wanted to see Yi Ran's changed face, and lived up to his expectations. Yi Ran slowly turned around and smiled.  , "It's okay, anyway, let me deal with the disobedient!" His eyes were cold.

    It's so scary After living for 50 years, Lu Xiao patted himself on the chest, he was more ruthless than my son.

    After going out, Yi Ran saw Lu Yuan guarding the door.

    Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows and looked at the sawdust on the ground. Yes, he dared to destroy public property in front of the old man, and then smiled, "Let's go, I'll take you to get to know your teammates well."

    "En." The so-called familiarity is another tough battle. It is not so difficult to ask 50 people to obey me immediately

    That was the first gathering of the Zombie Nightmare team. Although some people will leave due to death and various reasons in the future, this team has been handed down (╮(╯_╰)╭How does it have a tendency to be a savior?)(  Remember the URL of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Set off

    ?

    Feel sorry!  

    ? Chapter content acquisition timed out

    Failed to get chapter content

    → → → <a href="https:///read/90852/232520.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Retranscode, refresh this page</a> ← ←  ←

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of the rebirth of the last days: https://m./read/90852/?

    If you refresh 2 times and there is no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, we will fix it as soon as possible!

    ?The latest chapter of Rebirth of the Last Days, Rebirth of the Last Days Fu Yi, full text of Rebirth of the Last Days, txt download of Rebirth of the Last Days, free reading of Rebirth of the Last Days, Rebirth of the Last Days Fu Yi

    <a href="https://m./author/Fu Yi.html" title="Fu Yi">Fu Yi</a> is an excellent novelist. His works include: <a href="  https:///read/69419/">Zombie Chase</a>, <a href="https:///read/90852/">Rebirth of the Last Days</a>, (Remember this website URL: www  .hlnovel.com

 water distress

    ?

    "Yi Ran!" A young voice stopped Yi Ran who was watching from the stern.

    Yi Ran turned around to see a well-dressed little soldier with a resolute expression, as if he had known him before.

    Seeing Yi Ran looking at him in confusion, the man was sad, and clutched his stomach, "My name is Liu Hui, the injured one, remember? Cheng Dui's subordinate." When talking about Cheng Dui, Liu Hui's eyes  full of sorrow.

    Cheng Wei's subordinates all but one died in City n, so this should be

    Only then did Yi Ran take a closer look, and it turned out to be the little soldier who was injured back then, "Remember, is your injury healed?" It should be healed, otherwise why would you let him join the team?  But Yi Ran felt that Lu Yuan couldn't fully believe him.

    The word 'remember' made Liu Hui feel at ease. He heard that the mission to city b required 30 soldiers, so he hurriedly contacted Colonel Lu.  Take care of him, although I still have some objections to his physical condition this time, but finally agreed.  He was probably the only soldier who went to City B to make connections like this, but what he didn't expect was that the captain of this mission would be an acquaintance—Yi Ran!  He admired Yi Ran's swiftness in killing zombies, "It's all over, don't worry, Team Yi, I won't hold back."

    Yi Ran nodded, as long as he doesn't hold back, even if he is an acquaintance, he won't make an exception.

    "Yi Ran!" Another voice called him, this voice was calm and stable, and Yi Ran knew who it was immediately after hearing it, "Liuene, what's the matter?"

    "Well," Liu En looked at Liu Hui, and Liu Hui said alertly, "Captain Yi, I have something else to do, let's talk when I have time."

    After Liu Hui left, Liu En walked to Yi Ran's side, "The smell of corpses here is very strong."

    "Well," Yi Ran also found out, this is not a good thing for them.

    That day they came to the temporary pier, not far from the bridgehead, because the bridge was being repaired quickly, so the zombies along the way were cleaned up very cleanly. Among the people who were repairing the bridge, Yi Ran saw a few people from Yangjia Village  People, they are pale and thin, and they no longer have the urge to fight over trivial matters when they were in Yangjia Village. Maybe after they come out, they will understand how much the village chief and those supernatural beings have done for them.

    The boat is not big, but it is more than enough to accommodate more than 50 people. It is also equipped with navigation. It is a middle-aged man in his 40s, named Zhou Ping, who looks very honest and shy.

    "How long will it take to get to J City?" As for the waterway, Yi Ran was never at ease on land.

    Zhou Ping took a look at Yi Ran and didn't dare to look at it. To him, the soldiers leading the army were officers. He rubbed his hands and said embarrassingly, "It will take five hours if things go well."

    What if it doesn't go well Yi Ran heard Zhou Ping's implication. After all, how is things going well in this world now? It seems that he has to be vigilant all the time.

    As soon as Yi Ran boarded the boat, he divided the supernatural beings into three groups, with six people in each group, and the two extra people belonged to Mo Feilian. In this way, besides the original team members, Mo Feilian only added a free supernatural ability  Or, the leaders of the other two groups are Su Yun and Mi Mei, and the team members are chosen by themselves, neither more nor less. As for the 30 soldiers, since they have undergone militarized training, Yi Ran directly let the original  Team leader Li Guochang served as the team leader.

    5 hours, divided into bow and stern inspections, 30 minutes per group, Li Guochang's group naturally had to organize inspections from sailing to disembarkation.

    Now it was the turn of Mo Feilian's team to inspect, and Liu En saw Yi Ran at the stern, so he walked over, "If the zombies fall into the river, will they infect the fish?"

    Yi Ran continued to stare at the muddy river, "If it comes out, it means it's infected." After all, there are so many fresh flesh and blood on board, and the newly infected creatures don't have much wisdom.

    Willowen glanced at Yi Ran, "Relax, you put too much pressure on yourself."

    "" Yi Ran twitched the corners of his mouth and did not answer. Liu En was right. He had been under pressure since he got on the boat. He had never been a group leader since he was a child. Now he is suddenly asked to lead the team.  I really don't know what to do. Of course, if someone messes up, he will definitely realize what he said earlier and make an example. Maybe he will relax a little bit, but now he is the one who listens to him, even Mi who thought he would make trouble  Mei and Su Yun were obediently obedient as soon as he arranged them, so how could he do it?  Plus now on the water again

    The slender eyebrows were furrowed tightly, and the next moment, they were relaxed again. Who is Yi Ran?  Even after rebirth, it is impossible to be completely kind, so the pressure will be relieved after a short time. Forget it, if you want to do so much, let them follow if they are obedient, and just dump them if they are disobedient. I have no obligation to take care of them. In the end  , Don’t forget to curse Admiral Lu Xiao, as expected of an old fox, almost got him in!

    Seeing that Yi Ran regained his former composure, Liu Xi knew that he had figured it out.sp; "I will accompany you, thin man." The fat man held the thin man's hand tightly. The thin man saved him at the beginning, and they have been inseparable since then, even in the future.

    "No, I will tell the captain about it." The thin man felt that he must be sick at this moment, and facing death, he was relieved instead of afraid.

    The fat man is not easy to provoke, "If you don't want me to accompany you, I'll let the fish bite now!"

    The thin man pulled the fat man over, "Don't make trouble!"

    The fat man looked at the thin man persistently. In fact, although the thin man was as thin as a bamboo pole, his face was quite handsome.

    The thin man, who was disturbed by the fat man's persistent eyes, decided to go to Yi Ran to seek comfort after the crisis was resolved. Although he was not afraid of death, he really couldn't commit suicide.

    Before Yi Ran, who had just wiped out the zombie fish, had time to breathe a sigh of relief, another one sprang out beside him.

    "Be careful!" The wind repelled the zombie fish with flames.

    It's Mi Mei and Wutong!  Looking at it this way, most of the people in the cabin came out.

    Li Guochang led the team to shoot at the head, but unfortunately most of them were swept back by the fish tail.

    Mi Mei squeezed to Yi Ran's side, "Su Yun has led people to the front."

    Yi Ran nodded, Mo Feilian must have had an accident up front after not showing up for so long, now that Su Yun has gone to the front, it seems that he can concentrate on this side.

    After hearing that someone was rescued in front, Liu Chen was obviously relieved.

    "There are still two zombie fishes, and the junior superpowers and soldiers are interfering, and the rest concentrate on attacking the head!" As soon as the voice fell, the six ice blades shot out immediately.

    Since there was nothing else to use as a weapon, Liu En simply tried to use the water in the river as an arrow, closed his eyes, concentrated his thoughts, and countless water droplets rose from the water surface, paused, and the next moment, he shot all at the head of another zombie fish.

    Wu Tong and Mi Mei continued to cooperate, and the tornado with fire rolled the two zombie fish together.

    "Hiss!" A zombie fish let out a final scream and fell into the water.

    Perhaps it was the death of that fish again, which made the other one that was still alive swing more ferociously. After being injured by Yi Ran, it suddenly jumped back into the water.

    Everyone stared nervously at the water surface. The river was turbid, and it was hard to see where the fish would come out from, and cold sweat flowed down like water.

    "Ah!" There was a scream, a gun fell, and a soldier was swept into the water by a fish tail that appeared suddenly. The water surface churned for a while, and the next moment, the water turned red.

    ""

    The blood hadn't faded, and immediately, there was another scream, and a person with supernatural abilities was dragged into the water by the zombie fish. No one could see how the fish came out, only that the tail of the fish suddenly appeared and swept away.  Then the supernatural person fell down, and Mi Mei's eyes were full of sadness, that was her original teammate, but even so she didn't move a bit, staring at the water without blinking.

    "" The tension began to spread.

    Even Yi Ran became nervous, the unknown is always frightening.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 water distress

    ?

    The more nervous people are, the more chaotic they will be. For example, the people at the back of the ship, especially the supernatural beings who are not yet determined, they start to retreat, start to be afraid, and start to want to hide behind others

    "Ah!" There was another scream, the water became more and more red, and some people started to run away.

    "Don't run around!" Yi Ran knew that if he didn't say anything at this moment, he might not be able to survive himself, either he would be eaten by zombie fish, or be implicated by these idiots or be used as a shield by them, no matter what he would not be able to accept  , so, he has to stop everything before it gets worse.

    Maybe it's because Yi Ran's previous violence was too deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, so those who started to fear and started to retreat stopped.

    "I will kick anyone who runs around!" The aura is fully open, and the intimidating momentum has reduced the tension a lot.

    Unconsciously, affected by this aura, this group of people began to move closer to Yi Ran.

    "" Maybe some people are born to be convincing, maybe some people will burst out with leadership qualities in times of crisis, and Yi Ran is obviously the latter, Liu Chen looked at Yi Ran who was standing at the stern, with awe-inspiring determination,  With the momentum of breaking everything.

    Yi Ran didn't have time to pay attention to those people, he was focusing on the water surface, this fish must be solved, even for himself!

    The tail of the fish suddenly broke through the water again and came out very fast, but Yi Ran was even faster. Before anyone could see clearly, the tail of the fish that was exposed on the water was wagging and struggling, making a crackling sound.

    At this time, the people on the side of the boat discovered that the water surface where the zombie fish appeared was frozen into ice, and the zombie fish was frozen in the middle, unable to get down or get up.

    "Don't be in a daze, use your abilities!"

    After hearing Yi Ran's words, various abilities hit the immobile zombie fish, and the fish was smashed to pieces. Finally, he dragged the head of the fish up from the ice and dug out a third-level spar, which Yi Ran confiscated without changing his face.  , everyone did not dare to have objections.

    Before everyone could relax, there was a sudden scream in front, and Liu En's face changed, and he rushed into the cabin.

    Yi Ran signaled Mi Mei and Wu Tong to stay here with the rest of the people, and he also ran into the cabin, passing through the cabin is the bow.

    Just seeing the water surface, I was shocked again. Different from the three big zombie fish at the stern, the bow is a group of zombie piranhas about 20 cm long, with red eyes and jagged teeth, densely packed, exuding a disgusting fishy smell and the smell of corpses.

    The tumbling school of fish, the red-dyed water surface has not only corpses of zombie fish but also fragments of human limbs. From time to time, zombie piranhas jump onto the boat and bite the food in their eyes.

    Seeing Yi Ran approaching, Su Yun heaved a sigh of relief. It is not easy to watch his companion fall.

    Seeing that Liuxi was safe and sound, Mo Feilian wanted to go forward and give her a hug, but it was obvious that now was not the time to do this.

    There were two people squatting beside the boat, not knowing what they were doing, and one was still bailing water.

    "What's wrong?" Yi Ran asked.

    "A hole was punctured."

    "" A boat made of steel plates can also be pierced. One can imagine how sharp the teeth of these fish are.

    "But as long as they don't bite in one place, it's fine." Su Yun added.

    Afraid that there are still many zombie fish gathering at the invisible bottom of the boat, Yi Ran raised his head, "Go ask Zhou Ping to keep a straight line and speed up."

    "Yes." Su Yun called a soldier to shout, and then looked at Yi Ran, "What are you going to do?"

    What are you going to do Yi Ran looked at Su Yun with obvious contempt in his eyes. You are in your 20s, I am 19, you have a master's degree, and I am still in a mixed university. You ask me what to do?  In the end, I didn't forget to curse Lu Xiao, the old fox!  After thinking about it, he scolded Lu Yuan along with him.

    "" Su Yun, who was embarrassed by Yi Ran's glance, touched his nose.

    Yi Ran looked at the water surface, "Concentrate on clearing the positive direction, and clear the way for the boat first."

    The rest of the people didn't say anything. According to what Yi Ran said, no longer worry about the side but concentrate on the middle. The ability to hit it is different from hitting the big fish. Even the elementary ability can kill small zombie fish.  There is also a place to use it.

    Yi Ran concentrated his mental strength, let it go suddenly, and the two sides froze quickly, trapping the zombie fish on both sides, and the boat passed through the fish.

    Seeing that the bow was safe, Yi Ran ran to the stern again, the group of zombie fish would never just give up, and the stern was obviously more dangerous than the bow.

    Seeing the figure of Yi Ran running towards the cabin, Su Yun hurriedly followed, unexpectedly able to freeze a large area of ??the river, what kind of supernatural power is this?

    One staggered, Yi Ran stabilized his body, and the consequence of using a lot of mental power was mental overdraft, but now is not the time to relax.

    Su Yun looked at the barely steady figure, and stretched out his handnbsp; The group of supernatural beings and soldiers were not vegetarians either. They didn't let the zombie fish approach the boat for three hours, but they were all at the end of their strength, and they didn't care about the mess on the deck. They just sat on it and panted heavily.  gas.

    The thin man wanted to talk to Yi Ran now, but it has been more than three hours, and he will soon turn into a zombie, but he was stopped by the fat man, "Don't tell them, wait until half an hour  I will be responsible for killing you."

    Looking at the serious expression of the fat man, the thin man nodded, that's fine, after all, the things in his space haven't been taken out yet, those are the food for everyone along the way, slowly walk back to the cabin, take out while there is still time.

    coming!  A strange feeling was getting closer and closer, Yi Ran suddenly stood up, because his action made the rest of the people nervous, Yi Ran's previous performance had already made them admire from the bottom of their hearts.  Changing his face, his calm and calm command is convincing, not to mention the hand ability, the rare ice ability, the powerful frozen river, darling, what level is that

    An aquatic creature that is very different from the previous zombie fish is approaching, with a round head and rotten tentacles, it is an octopus!  The suction cup on the last arm is still sucking a human head!

    "It's Wang Qing!" Li Guochang cried out, it was the soldier who was dragged into the water earlier.

    Anger burned in the eyes of the surviving soldiers. They could accept fighting zombies to death, but they couldn't accept that the bodies of their dead brothers were insulted!  Or being insulted by a zombie octopus!  !

    "Don't shoot indiscriminately." Yi Ran's words made them put down their guns immediately. The previous land general's order accounted for part of it, and the bigger reason was Yi Ran's previous performance.

    The coastline can already be seen vaguely, Yi Ran estimated the time, and it will take about 30 minutes to go ashore, and then calculated his mental strength, "Let it come up, we are definitely not its opponent in the water." Octopus  It is faster than zombie fish, and octopus can pull down many people in 30 minutes.

    "Everyone back off, and as soon as I freeze, I will concentrate on attacking my head." This battle cannot be lost!

    Perhaps it was Yi Ran's arrogance that shocked everyone, but at this moment, their fear was reduced, even though the octopus looked bigger than the previous zombie fish.

    The zombie octopus successfully climbed onto the boat while waiting for it. Before it could move, Yi Ran moved first, approached the octopus, outputting ice power, and soon the octopus was frozen with eight tentacles, leaving behind a  Rotten heads stick out.

    "Attack!" Su Yun shouted when he saw the octopus was frozen.

    The gorgeous abilities hit the octopus directly on the head, and those with physical abilities also slashed up with knives, but due to the huge difference in levels, they couldn't cause too much damage to the octopus. Only those first-level abilities barely left wounds  .

    With a shake of Yi Ran's hand, a cold ice-edged sword appeared in his hand. With a leap, he jumped onto the octopus's head and stabbed hard. The octopus shook its head desperately, trying to shake Yi Ran off.  The ice sword stirred wildly in the octopus's head, and the zombie octopus struggled vigorously, one of its tentacles broke away from the ice layer and hit Yi Ran on the head.

    Yi Ran hurriedly dodged, and the supernatural beings below hurriedly stepped up their attacks. Su Yun looked anxiously, but he was not a physical supernatural being, and a melee fight with an octopus was no less than death.

    The ice sword slashed across the tentacle, and chopped it off abruptly. The zombie octopus became even more annoyed, and it broke free from two more tentacles. It didn't care about other people, and ran after Yi Ran.

    Why is the octopus not dead even though its head has been pierced?  Are aquatic organisms different from land organisms?  What if its spar is taken away?

    Thinking of this, Yi Ran pulled up the last of his strength and jumped onto the head of the octopus. The ice sword blocked the attacking tentacles, held back his nausea, and directly reached into the brain of the octopus with his hand, and touched it!  Sharp hard objects!  !

    Perhaps the spar is the octopus' vital point, the octopus suddenly became violent, broke free from the ice, and fell headlong into the water.

    That's too late!  Yi Ran, who was exhausted physically and mentally, had no way to jump up again, and behind him was a school of zombie fishes chasing closely!  !  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Goodbye Daming

    ?

    Feel sorry!  

    ? Chapter content acquisition timed out

    Failed to get chapter content

    → → → <a href="https:///read/90852/232523.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Retranscode, refresh this page</a> ← ←  ←

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of the rebirth of the last days: https://m./read/90852/?

    If you refresh 2 times and there is no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, we will fix it as soon as possible!

    ?The latest chapter of Rebirth of the Last Days, Rebirth of the Last Days Fu Yi, full text of Rebirth of the Last Days, txt download of Rebirth of the Last Days, free reading of Rebirth of the Last Days, Rebirth of the Last Days Fu Yi

    <a href="https://m./author/Fu Yi.html" title="Fu Yi">Fu Yi</a> is an excellent novelist. His works include: <a href="  https:///read/69419/">Zombie Chase</a>, <a href="https:///read/90852/">Rebirth of the Last Days</a>, (Remember this website URL: www  .hlnovel.com

 so-called safe zone

    ?

    This is a small base, far less formal than the n city base, and there are no soldiers with live ammunition to treat it seriously. There are only a group of men in shabby clothes guarding the door with guns or knives.

    When passing the wooden fence entwined with wire, Zhang Daming glanced at the door enviously, then lowered his head and continued to walk, until he reached a place full of thatched sheds next to the base, and opened one of the crude  He walked in and murmured, "Sister, I'm back."

    "Didn't you find any food today?" It was a very young voice, followed by a sigh, but immediately said, "Come in first, maybe someone else found it."

    "Oh," Zhang Daming stared at the ground embarrassingly with his extra-big eyes because of his thinness, "Sister, my brother is injured, can you give him a rest?"

    "Brother? Didn't you say that you are not allowed to pick up people back?" An angry and sharp voice said, "Let him go, we have no food!"

    "But" Zhang Daming lowered his head, not daring to look at his sister, "My brother was injured"

    "Injured? Who hasn't been injured here? Tell you, if you pick up people here again, I'll sell you! I don't know why I brought you with me" The voice became weaker and weaker, and there was a faint cry  

    Looking at Zhang Daming who came out and stood in front of him with his head bowed, Yi Ran knew that this kid was not good at rejecting people, so he sat on the ground, "Da Ming, I'll take a rest outside and leave in a while." He just  It's just that the mental strength can't keep up, as long as you rest enough, you can recover.

    "Oh," Zhang Daming also sat beside Yi Ran, looking at Yi Ran, "Brother, how can I become powerful?"

    Yi Ran was stunned for a while, as if he had returned to that peaceful village again, and it was the little boy who asked him how to become powerful, "No one is very good at the beginning, they all develop slowly, from killing a  From zombies to killing two zombies and then to more, just go step by step like this and it will be powerful."

    Zhang Daming opened his black grape eyes, half understanding.

    "Da Ming, why are you here? Didn't you go in?" A little boy about 7 years old pulled a little girl of the same age and walked over.

    "Didn't Daming find any food again?" The little girl quietly approached Zhang Daming with a dirty face, muttered a few words, then took out two wild fruits and stuffed them into Zhang Daming's arms, "Don't be afraid, Daming, Miss Sister will help you!"  .”

    "Thank you, miss~~" Grinning his black and yellow teeth, Zhang Daming smiled so that his eyes curled up.

    "We're going in first, and you come in quickly." The little boy looked at Yi Ran, and then pulled the little girl in.

    Seeing Yi Ran looking at the two children, Zhang Daming introduced, "My sister also adopted them, Xiao Jun and Xiao Wan Actually, my sister is also very bitter"

    Yi Ran didn't say a word, no matter how good the world becomes, there are always people, but he is definitely not among them.

    "I was also picked up by my sister. It was by the river. I heard from my sister that I surprised her when I suddenly appeared there that day," Zhang Daming babbled, and suddenly stared enviously at the base over there, "  That is a safe zone, there are no zombies and there is food to eat, but you have to pay a spar to get in, brother, have you ever seen a spar?"

    Yi Ran nodded.

    Zhang Daming's eyes suddenly lit up, "Is it like the stone on my mother's necklace? The one that glows?"

    It should be diamonds, right?  It does look a bit like that, Yi Ran nodded again.

    Zhang Daming suddenly disappointed again, "It would be great if I had one. I can bring my sister, Xiaojun and Xiaowan in, and I don't have to worry about being taken away by zombies. Yesterday, the shed over there was opened by zombies. If it wasn't safe  If the uncles in the district find out in time, we will also be"

    "Don't you dislike your sister?"

    Zhang Daming tilted his head and thought for a while, "My sister is very hard. Although she is sometimes angry, she will share with us if there is food If you don't sell the little grapes"

    sell?

    At this moment, a fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl opened the curtain and came out, her expression was not very good-looking, she glared at Zhang Daming, "Da Ming, come in!" Then she glanced at Yi Ran, unconsciously lowering her tone, "Come in too.  "

    Feeling that the mental strength in his body has almost recovered, and it was not getting too early, Yi Ran followed Zhang Daming into the shed.  Yi Ran who is only 1 cm shorter is short.

    Looking at the girl, Yi Ran said first, "I'll leave tomorrow."

    The girl breathed a sigh of relief, "That's good."

    openThey were also arrested. I heard that they were people from N City. They were wearing military uniforms and had guns. More than 30 people were arrested.  "

    ""

    It seems that Mo Fei should feel pity for them. Because of the repeated fights with the zombie fish, he exhausted his physical strength and was easily captured by the people here.

    Want to save?  Still not saved?

    In the end, Yi Ran still chose not to save him, no one knows how dangerous it is inside, so let's get up early tomorrow and find a car to go on the road.

    But an incident happened the next day that interrupted his trip.

    Zhang Daming is missing!  All he knew was that Zhang Daming, who got up in the morning, went to pee and never came back.

    The girl's face turned pale, "Not good! The people inside must have caught it!"

    According to the girl, there was a 6-year-old girl who disappeared suddenly in the same way. Later, the little girl's body was found in the garbage pond in the safe area. She was completely naked, her lower body was torn, and her limbs were broken.

    "That little girl is called Xiaoputao," the girl cried, "It's all my fault for not taking good care of her."

    "Didn't everyone say you sold her?" Zhang Daming slipped his tongue yesterday, letting Yi Ran know that this little girl also likes selling children.

    "It's better to lie to them than to be bullied/humiliated to death, and they are much more obedient in fear of being betrayed by me."

    At this time a big boy rushed in, the one who robbed Zhang Daming yesterday, "It's not good, little carrot is gone." His subordinates were gone, but he could only come to discuss with his enemy.

    The two older children looked at Yi Ran in unison.

    Yi Ran shook his head, "No way." Yes, there's no way, the safe zone is complicated, it's easy to hide two children, and it's hard to beat four legs with two fists, so what if he's in his early years?

    Yes, what can this man who is only a few years older than them do?  The girl's eyes dimmed, the big boy glared at Yi Ran and the girl, and ran out saying 'I'll save it myself'.

    A pair of small hands suddenly lifted the curtain, and Zhang Daming's thin face suddenly appeared in front of the two of them.

    "Da Ming, are you okay?" The girl was ecstatic.

    Zhang Daming rubbed his little head, "I don't know why, after being arrested, I came back in a hurry."

    "" This should be a supernatural power. From Qing Ruoxue's description, Yi Ran learned that there are actually not only three kinds of supernatural powers, but various ones.

    "Well," the girl hugged Zhang Daming, "it's fine."

    At this time, Yi Ran interrupted their reminiscence, "Since Daming is fine, I'll leave first."

    "Ah, brother, where are you going?" Zhang Daming turned his head.

    "City B." After Yi Ran finished speaking, she opened the curtain and walked out. Where is there a car?

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    What I hate most is being locked ╭(╯^╰)╮(Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 □□?

    ?

    Yi Ran, who planned to find a car and set off on the road, found that the wish is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. All available vehicles are confiscated by the safe zone, and those left outside are either dilapidated or lack of parts.

    Since this road is the only way to go out to search for supplies in the safe area, there are not many zombies.

    Yi Ran dodged one zombie, then kicked the other zombie away, the knife in his hand didn't stop, as soon as he pulled hard, the head of the zombie rolled down, and with another stroke, the head of the other zombie was also decapitated.  .

    Take out the spar from the head of the zombie and put it in the backpack. On the 15th day of the apocalyptic outbreak, more and more zombies evolved. Now 5 out of 10 zombies encountered have evolved, but for those who are already level 3  As far as the Yi Ran of the supernatural being is concerned, it is not a problem.

    Because Yi Ran really couldn't find a chance to stuff the Hummer into the space without anyone noticing it, so he didn't take it with him when he left City N, but gave it to Yang Ming, so now Yi Ran misses that car very much.  When he was struggling to take out the space sports car and drive it if he really couldn't do it, a deliberately low voice stopped him, "Brother Yi."

    It was the witch boy, Yi Ran looked at the distressed young man hiding in the grass, and walked up, "What's wrong?"

    Wu Tong looked around vigilantly, and then gestured to Yi Ran to follow him.

    Following Wu Tong all the way, he didn't walk for a long time, and he came to a cave. The cave was very hidden, and the entrance of the cave was surrounded by messy bushes. Wu Tong pushed aside the bushes and walked in. Yi Ran hurriedly followed.

    The space inside is not very large, but now there are 9 people crammed into it, which looks extremely crowded.

    Liu Shi, Fei Fei, Li Jianluo, Liu Hui and another soldier, Professor Gu and Gu Wei, Professor Feng and his daughter Xiao Le, and the rest disappeared.

    Yi Ran raised his eyebrows and questioned, although he knew that some people were arrested by the safe zone, but he didn't know the details.

    Liu En and Fei Fei were both injured, lying on the ground to recuperate. When Liu En saw Yi Ran, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes unconsciously.

    Although Wu Tong wanted to express his admiration for his brother Yi's narrow escape and the joy of reunion after the disaster, it was obviously not a good time to reminisce about the old days, so he briefly talked about their experiences after Yi Ran fell into the water.

    Because of the swarming of zombie fish, everyone thought that Yi Ran would not survive, so he reached the shore enduring his grief.

    Once at the shore, the thin man took out all the food in the space and was taken away by the fat man.

    "En?" After saying this, Yi Ran also remembered that when they were on the boat, the looks of the fat man and the thin man were very strange.

    "The thin man is infected with the virus," Fei Fei looked at the cave covered with yellow mud, with sadness in her eyes, maybe one day they will be so desperate because of a small wound "The thin man originally wanted us to kill him, but  The fat man refused, the fat man knelt down and begged us to let him do it himself, but the fat man took the thin man into the woods and never came back"

    "" Yi Ran was silent, he had space, so he didn't have to worry about what would happen if he got infected, but what about the others?  Rescuing Willene was an accident, because Willene itself had a brain problem. He was not poisoned by the drug at the beginning, but had supernatural powers. Therefore, after being infected with the T virus, he was not only fine, but also returned to normal. It seems that it is just a miracle. If  If you change to a thin person

    Mistaking Yi Ran's silence for empathy, Wu Tong continued, "Besides the skinny man, two other little soldiers were also infected, but they didn't choose to leave but committed suicide directly."

    ""

    "After disembarking, Brother Mo counted the number of people, and there were only 36 people," the long eyelashes covered the emotions in Wutong's eyes, watching the teammates who set off with him and desperately killing zombies with him decrease one by one, the feeling in his heart  The pain is indescribable, and I can't help but wonder if one day I will "Brother Yi, does he know that safe zone?"

    Yi Ran nodded, it was a safe place but the essence was hard to say.

    Wu Tong clenched his fists and said angrily, "Originally everyone wanted to spend the night there, but" At first, he demanded one spar per person as an opening fee, and then saw that the group of people led by Li Guochang had all the ammunition, so  Call people up to grab it directly.

    "We have fewer people than them, and we haven't had time to rest after crossing the river, so" Liu En had unconcealable hatred in his eyes. He saw Mo Feilian was beaten and taken away to protect him.

    The remaining few escaped because they were protected by others, and some didn't bother to catch them because they were old. Of course, there were also those who escaped from the flames of war like Li Jianluo.

    "" So, do I have to go?  Yi Ran hesitated, he didn't know anything about it, and it was more likely that it would be a trap after entering, so when he heard about it yesterday, he just pretended not to hear it.

    &?Yi Ran's face doesn't seem to be the same in my impression, if there is one, he would have got it long ago.

    "The day before yesterday, my brother and the others came from city n"

    The man thought for a while, and then suddenly realized, it turned out to be that group of people. However, there are genuine soldiers in that group of people. Although the state control cannot come here now due to zombies, he will be sued after he calms down Although the wretched man  Wretched, but not to the point of being obsessed with sex, and he is only a three, there are two above, the most important thing is that he does not care about this three, it is all due to his brother to get the name.

    Seeing the man hesitated, Yi Ran raised the corners of his eyes, with infinite style, "As long as my brother is safeif you help me~~ Whatever you want~~"

    The man whose weak point was successfully hit by the random word immediately surrendered. After all, he was just a prisoner, and he killed them together after getting tired of playing with this kid, without anyone noticing.

    "Okay!" The man clapped his hands, "What's your brother's name?"

    "Mo Feilian."

    Is Mo Fei pity?  Well, I'll have to take a closer look at that kid for a while, is he handsome?  If you look good~~ The man showed that obscene smile again.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Ao Xiaogong making soy sauce

    ?

    "Boss, what's the matter?" Ling Jing got out of the car smoking a cigarette.

    Ao Mutian glanced at Ling Jing, reached out and took the cigarette from his mouth, "Don't smoke."

    "Ahhh!" Ling Jing squatted down mournfully, looking at the cigarette thrown on the ground by Ao Mutian, "Boss, it's not easy to get a cigarette now~~" He picked it up carefully and wiped it.  Wipe the cigarette holder, but unfortunately it couldn't be cleaned, so I had to throw it back unhappily, looking at Ao Mutian pitifully, "Boss, it is impossible for the state officials not to set fires and not to allow the people to light lamps~~" At the same time, I made up my mind, next time I smoke  You must stay three meters away from the boss when you are in love. It is unreasonable for a man who is dissatisfied with desire.

    Glancing at Ling Jing, Ao Mutian put his hands in his trouser pockets, "Is there any clue about the mission?"

    "No," Ling Jing shook his head, "Zou Zheng hasn't come back yet." Zou Zheng is a newly recruited supernatural being in their regiment, a second-level speed supernatural being, who stands out from the crowd when they are generally still first-level supernatural beings.  But he's a nice person, at least he didn't look down on other people just because he was a second-level power user.

    The task I received this time was to eliminate a mutated double-headed snake that appeared on the national road from city b to city t. It is said that because of the appearance of that snake, people who went out suffered heavy casualties, and none of those who sought refuge were spared. Therefore, Ao Mutian  When I saw this task, I took it. Firstly, it was because of the generous reward, and secondly, what if Xiaoran passed by this way?  So he can't afford to gamble.

    It's already the 15th day, and there is no news from Xiao Ran, which makes his insomnia worse, even if he falls asleep occasionally, he wakes up from a nightmare, always dreaming that Xiao Ran has turned into a zombie, looking at him with his whole body rotting  , the red eyes silently accused, why not save him

    At that time, he would have the idea of ??giving up everything to find Xiaoran, tossing out his oath and consequences, he just wanted to see his Xiaoran standing in front of him safely, not like in a dream  He watched helplessly as no one helped Xiaoran, and in the end he could only wait to die alone, turning into a zombie

    However, he doesn't know where to find it now

    "Boss?" Seeing that Ao Mutian had fallen into his own world again, Ling Jing reluctantly reminded that the boss's mind-wandering symptoms have become more and more serious recently, but fortunately, it is normal when facing the enemy.

    "Ah?" Ao Mutian came back to his senses, "Has Zou Zheng returned?"

    Ling Jing was very helpless, "No ah! He's back."

    While speaking, three black shadows quickly approached them, and finally stopped firmly in front of Ao Mutian when they were about to pass by.

    The one in the middle is Zou Zheng, a handsome young man with thick eyebrows, about 25 years old. It is said that he was personally sponsored by Lao Han when he was in college, so when he saw that the recruiter of the flame hunting group was Lao Han, he immediately gave up other hunting groups.  Due to the conditions, he chose this hunting group with a very rustic name. He is currently the captain of the second team.

    The difference between the Flame Hunting Group and other hunting groups is that they also accept capable ordinary people, especially special professionals who have learned fighting skills.  There are currently 53 people in the regiment, including 42 supernatural beings and 11 ordinary people. Although the number is not as large as other regiments, everyone is a master, and they are relentless in killing zombies.  Except for the head, deputy head and a few management personnel, the rest were divided into three groups, with about 10 people in each group, with 3-4 ordinary people, and this time there was a team besides the second team.

    "A living body was found 2,000 meters ahead. The scars on the body showed that he was entangled by a hard object and died of suffocation. The death time did not exceed 30 minutes." Zou Zheng, a medical graduate, reported his income in detail, "800 meters away from the corpse.  There is a big hole in the woods, with a width of 7 meters, and you can smell the fishy wind before reaching the hole, and I speculate that it should be the lair of the mutated snake."

    "Very good," Ao Mutian looked at Ling Jing again, "Get in the car and start." Then he walked to the front car, and Ling Jing got into the second car.

    The other team members looked at Ling Jing who was coming up, and silently asked the boss in the other car how he got down earlier.

    Ling Jing shrugged his shoulders, only having occasional convulsions.

    Oh, the other teammates understand, they have heard about the boss having a scumbag lover, but why does such a perfect boss fall in love with such a scumbag man?  This can only be answered by God's jealousy. God gave the boss a perfect appearance, a perfect IQ, and a perfect courage, but he forgot to give him a perfect EQ, so the encounters are not human.

    The three cars drove towards the snake lair one by one. Because this task is mainly to remove snakes, they didn't pay much attention to the zombies on the road. Of course, if the task is completed, Ao Mutian doesn't mind clearing the road. After all, this road is  The only way for his family Xiaoran to come back.

    When they drove to the corpse that Zou Zheng said, they got out of the car one after another and cleared away the zombies within a certain range. The corpses on the road were even more tragic than what Zou Zheng described, with huge wheel-shaped scars on their pale skin.  Some even have intestinal and gastric juices?I didn’t see the snake for a while, swallowed my saliva, and took a few steps forward, this time I threw it directly into the hole, the stone rolled down, Zou Zheng clenched his fist.

    A bolt of lightning struck Zou Zheng in an instant. Fortunately, Zou Zheng was well prepared. When he saw a black shadow appearing at the entrance of the cave, he immediately ran towards the trap. Looking back on the way, he saw two mutated snakes chasing him in an S-shape.  With a sudden flash of Zheng, a snake's tail swept across the original road, leaving traces enough to kill people on the spot. Zou Zheng was so frightened that he broke out in a cold sweat. The sun in the sky can't warm the fear in his heart at all. Survival is everyone's obsession now  .

    The snake's tail swiped again, Zou Zheng hurriedly walked around the tree, the irregular trees in the forest also eased the snake's attack for a certain period of time, just like this, Zou Zheng dodged left and right, and successfully brought the snake to the place with the help of the forest.  At the trap, Ao Mutian and Ling Jing stood on the other side of the trap, and the rest of them hid first. Too many people would affect the mutant snake's judgment.

    The snake spit out the letter and chased after Zou Zheng. It was very angry that it couldn't catch this monkey-like human being. Yes, like a monkey, it was originally raised as a restaurant's signature dish, and the cage next to it was raised  A monkey, the monkey is very lively, but unfortunately it was chosen by humans to knock off its head and eat its brains and die. It should have been eaten by humans like that monkey, but suddenly it grew another head that day, and its body swelled so much  7 meters, it ate all the people and animals in the restaurant, and escaped from the city with that little IQ.

    Just eat humans, especially humans with special abilities like it can make it evolve again!  And that monkey-like human being is this kind of person, and the sweet blood is not comparable to those ordinary people.

    Ah, it's getting closer, ah, there are actually two human beings with sweet blood, today, you will be my dinner!

    Ao Mutian and Ling Jing had bad expressions on their faces. The snake was too huge, and the trap would not last long.

    When Zou Zheng approached the trap, he made a sharp turn, and the mutated snake fell headlong into the trap due to inertia. The smooth walls and bottom of the hole prevented it from coming up for a while.

    Seeing the snake falling into the hole, the people who had been hiding hurriedly leaned over.

    Ao Mutian took the lead in hitting the lightning strike, and hit the snake exactly seven inches away. The snake twisted in pain, and its tail wobbled wildly.

    "Be careful not to be swept down!" As soon as Ao Mutian reminded, he saw a team member being swept into the trap by a swinging snake tail. When the snake bit his teeth, the teammate's lips turned purple immediately, and he died within two or three seconds.

    Seeing the tragic situation of his teammates, the others were even more angry and fearful. The ice blade in Ling Jing's hand hit Snake's eyes straight, and the others also attacked the eyes. The eyes are the weakest defense and as long as the eyes are blind, they can no longer  see clearly.

    The mutated snake seemed to have sensed their intentions. With a sweep of its tail, most of the abilities that hit it were wiped out, and then it came up with a flick of its tail.

    Zou Zheng led the people with physical abilities to rush forward, the people with speed were responsible for disturbing the line of sight and making sneak attacks, while the people with strength had to fight the snake while protecting themselves.

    The snake swayed and entangled a powerful person who had no time to escape. The powerful person struggled desperately, only heard a slight click, and the supernatural person was crushed to pieces and died. The two-headed snake directly threw the body aside.  Although the blood of this corpse is delicious, it doesn't have time for dinner right now.

    Ao Mutian was unmoved by the rain of blood, just now it shows that although the snake has mutated, its weakness is still seven inches, as long as it can pierce it "Snake seven inches!"

    The psychic is busy aiming at the seven inches of the snake. The mutated snake is suffering from pain, and its two heads are biting to the left and right. Ao Mutian knocked back a snake head with a lightning strike, and saved the supernatural being closest to the snake. Ling Jing  Hitting the snake's eye, a speeder dodges another snake's head.

    Taking advantage of the snake's unpreparedness, Zou Zheng walked around behind and stabbed the knife into the tail. The scales were hard, and only the head of the knife penetrated.

    The seven inches of the mutated snake were gorgeous and abnormal, and the snake swept wildly. One didn't pay attention, and a nearby psychic was struck by the snake's tail and died on the spot.

    It lasted for a full 30 minutes, during which a person with supernatural powers was unfortunately entangled. Although he was rescued, he was bitten. The wound was black and yellow with pus, and he did not live long.

    At this time, a purple thunderbolt struck Qicun again with overwhelming force, and the exhausted snake was unable to protect its fatal spot and fell to the ground.

    After cremating the bitten supernatural user, Ling Jing took out the beast core of the mutated snake, one for each of the two snake heads. Judging by the size, it should be a second-level beast core, and kicked the snake off hard.  "Crazy, no matter how many heads there are, there is only one seven inches."

    Ao Mutian skillfully slapped Ling Jing and signaled others to carry the snake onto the truck. This snake has to be taken back to hand in the task, and as long as the task release office reads it, the returned snake meat can be sold for money.  The meat of the mutated beast was edible. This was the result announced a few days ago. Although it smelled fishy and bitter, it was better than starving to death.

    On the way back, Ling Jing, who was in the car with Ao Mutian, watched his boss look back and forth every 3 minutes. Worried that the boss would not turn his head away, he also began to hope that Yi Ran would appear soon. After all, there was Yi Ran.  However, the boss can do less idiotic actions, and like Yi Ran, a self-willed, savage kid who doesn't smoke, as long as the boss is not paying attention and scares him by throwing him in front of the zombies, he will definitely behave~~ Ling Jing, who is caught in his own delusions, seems to  Seeing Yi Ran who was frightened and obedient, biting a handkerchief with tears in his eyes, he grinned uncontrollably to both sides?? bar.

    On the way back, Ling Jing, who was in the car with Ao Mutian, watched his boss look back and forth every 3 minutes. Worried that the boss would not turn his head away, he also began to hope that Yi Ran would appear soon. After all, there was Yi Ran.  However, the boss can do less idiotic actions, and like Yi Ran, a self-willed, savage kid who doesn't smoke, as long as the boss is not paying attention and scares him by throwing him in front of the zombies, he will definitely behave~~ Ling Jing, who is caught in his own delusions, seems to  Seeing Yi Ran who was frightened and obedient, biting a handkerchief with tears in his eyes, the corners of his mouth opened to both sides uncontrollably, grinning

 Ease of Upgrading Flow

    ?

    Feel sorry!  

    ? Chapter content acquisition timed out

    Failed to get chapter content

    → → → <a href="https:///read/90852/232527.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Re-transcode, refresh this page</a> ← ←  ←

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of the rebirth of the last days: https://m./read/90852/?

    If you refresh 2 times and there is no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, we will fix it as soon as possible!

    ?The latest chapter of Rebirth of the Last Days, Rebirth of the Last Days Fu Yi, full text of Rebirth of the Last Days, txt download of Rebirth of the Last Days, free reading of Rebirth of the Last Days, Rebirth of the Last Days Fu Yi

    <a href="https://m./author/Fu Yi.html" title="Fu Yi">Fu Yi</a> is an excellent novelist. His works include: <a href="  https:///read/69419/">Zombie Chase</a>, <a href="https:///read/90852/">Rebirth of the Last Days</a>, (Remember this website URL: www  .hlnovel.com

 untitled

    ?

    The little red eyes are piled up, so dense that you can't see the edge at a glance, the creaking sound is particularly terrifying in the night, the zombie mouse that entered the field of vision is rotten, and the two fangs around the mouth are like sickles, sitting in the car  I can smell the rotten smell everywhere.

    There were piercing cries for help and screams from behind, and suddenly there was no sound at the next moment.

    After handing over the steering wheel to the young soldier again, Yi Ran had time to look at the people in the car. Seeing this, he couldn't help frowning. Besides the original people, there were actually 3 people mixed in, one body  A thin and pale young man, a woman who is leaning closely against a strong and burly man in the team. After a closer look, I found that he was an acquaintance, but it was Yan Yan. This woman is really haunted Earlier, Yi Ran listened to the witch  Tong said that Yan Yan climbed up to the fourth leader of the safety zone, but he didn't expect that this woman would get into the car again when the safety zone was destroyed, so he really wanted to throw her down In the end, she was also a woman with beautiful features and a  People sit last.

    Seen by Yi Ran's X-ray-like gaze, Yan Yan tightened her hands on the man next to her. She knew that Yi Ran was definitely not the man who only had money but no brains that she knew before. At the same time, she also secretly complained in her heart why she gave up  Yi Ran is a blue chip stock, if she hadn't broken up with Yi Ran back then, now she is still popular and has people ordering her around, why would she need to find Yi Ran's subordinates in order to survive?  Thinking of this, Yan Yan looked at Yi Ran resentfully.

    Yi Ran automatically ignores Yan Yan, he knows exactly what this woman is like, and the other two

    The delicate woman seemed to see that Yi Ran was in charge here, and stood up, "My name is Yu Qin, and I have a supernatural power, and it's a speed supernatural power."

    "oh?"

    The woman couldn't believe that Yi Ran's reaction was so cold, she said anxiously, "I have supernatural powers! It's the supernatural power of speed, which is much stronger than ordinary people."

    This time Yi Ran ignored him, but looked at the last thin man with strangle marks and messy clothes. Seeing Yi Ran looking at him, he hurriedly stood up, "I, my name is Hai Mi, although  I don't have supernatural powers, but I can do anything, please, don't drive me away" At this time, there was another scream from behind, which made his legs sore and he sat down on the armchair.

    Forget it, let's escape this catastrophe first, Yi Ran didn't bother with those three people any more, let the three of them breathe a sigh of relief, to be honest, even Yan Yan, who is the most familiar with Yi Ran, is a little scared of Yi Ran now  .

    Besides their car, other cars also ran out, one after another, making the night extraordinarily noisy, and those who could not escape in time hid in the house, closed the doors and windows, and locked the door with a cabinet  Block it, and at the same time pray that the zombie rat will go to another house, so that you don't find yourself.

    The straw shed area outside the safety zone was quickly filled by swarming zombie rats, the sound of teeth gnawing on bones, and faint cries for help.

    In a flash outside the window, Yi Ran seemed to see countless mice coming out of the thatched hut where he once lived overnight.

    "Ah! That's Boss Sun's car!" Yan Yan, who had been looking out the window, blurted out suddenly, and at the same time glanced at Yi Ran, hoping that her shout would make other people agree with her.

    Hearing Yan Yan's shout, the people who came out of the prison stared angrily at the car next door.

    Boss Sun?  Through the window of the car next door, Yi Ran vaguely saw a greasy man with big ears, the man looked behind him from time to time and then turned his head to wipe off his cold sweat, while urging the people in front to drive quickly.

    Not convinced, Yi Ran looked at the others. When he glanced at Yu Qin and Hai Mi, the two nodded repeatedly. It seemed that they had not stayed there for a short time, so he signaled the person sitting next to him to open the window.  , pulled the little soldier who seemed to be the least injured, "Want to take revenge?"

    Zheng Wei said loudly, "Think!" Their team leader, Li Guochang, was killed by these scumbags. The situation on that day is clearly rememberable. The people they swore to protect once beat them to death for a few guns.

    "Kill them." Yi Ran didn't say much, and motioned for the supernatural being You Yu to give Zheng Wei a gun.  At the beginning, You Yu sneaked into the safe area and hid when he saw something was wrong. He was observing the dungeon every day, and finally he saw Yi Ran today, so he followed the car as soon as he saw it. Thanks to him, food and medicine were not available for a while.  lack.

    "But" Anger turned into anger, Zheng Wei was still rational, "They are in the car, and I don't have the ability" If he had the fire ability, he would definitely burn the car by now.

    Upon hearing the word "fire", a fire-type power user stood up, intending to do his best as soon as Yi Ran was ordered.

    "" Yi Ran sighed, turned Zheng Wei's head to the back of the car to look, then sat back, closed his eyes and rested his mind, and made it clear that you both had your own business.

    ?Looking at the zombie rat following the car, its agile movements, the sharpness of the bladeSu Yun smiled wryly at Yi Ran's expressionless glance, he really didn't know where he offended Yi Ran?

    When You Yu was about to distribute things to the three uninvited people, Yi Ran stopped him decisively, "Those who don't contribute don't need it."

    Yan Yan glared at Yi Ran angrily, wanted to say something, opened her mouth, and sat back, the big man whom she had been pulling all the time yelled, and then gave Yan Yan half of her share, Yi Ran pursed her lips,  didn't say anything.

    Yu Qin was not as sensible as Yan Yan, and she stood up abruptly, "I'm a supernatural being, why don't you give it to me!" She was in the safe area of ??this city J from the beginning, because she is a supernatural being, so in the  The status inside is not low, and this time she was able to get in the car because she saw zombie mice. She was so scared that she immediately ran to the nearest car with her supernatural power, but she didn't expect that someone in this car full of remnants and defeated soldiers would not give her face  , she is a supernatural being, much better than those weak people, right?

    Yi Ran just stared at her, with sarcasm and coldness in her eyes, the invisible pressure frightened her to sit down, her legs were trembling all the time, it was decided that she would act alone when she found the next place to live, she didn't understand this at all  People who are worth the value of supernatural beings are not worth her following.

    Hai Mi still shrank in the corner, not daring to say anything.

    The car stopped in front of the cave, and because there were more than a dozen zombie rats following behind, Mo Feilian led two people to pick them up, while Yi Ran led people to exterminate the rats, and the woman who clamored to be a supernatural person shrank  Trembling in the back, if Yi Ran hadn't ordered all the supernatural beings to get out of the car, she probably didn't want to get out of the car at all.

    Seeing Yi Ran glanced at Yu Qin, Su Yun saw a flash of vigor in his eyes, approached the woman, and said softly, "Follow me, I will protect you." He is good-looking, gentle and handsome, even after the apocalypse  One man.

    ? Yu Qin immediately got worried. It turned out that there was such a good man in this group of people, but it was a pity that it was ruined. Why did he choose such a team?  Well, it's decided, when I find a place to live, I must let him stay, so that I have supernatural powers and he will have them, and the children I will have in the future will also have them Yu Qin, who is stuck in the future, secretly glanced at Su Yun with a blushing face.

    Su Yun laughed in his heart, led the woman away from the crowd, and then pushed the zombie mouse that was originally in his picture to the woman's face, leaving a lot of scratches. The woman only had time to scream, and was killed by Su Yun  Yun pierced through the head one by one, and also pierced the zombie mouse, "It's a pity, you were injured by the zombie mouse, I have to kill you~"

    A woman can't die with peace in her eyes.

    Looking at Su Yun who was missing someone by his side when he came back, Yi Ran nodded, yes, this person is good enough, no matter how good the supernatural person is, but if he doesn't know the way, he can only abandon it.

    Because of Yi Ran's response, the smile on Su Yun's face became more gentle.

    With Yi Ran's help, the zombie mouse, which looked creepy at first, was dealt with two or three times after being frozen.

    When Mo Feilian came out, he actually brought someone else with him. With his short body and thin face and big eyes, it was Zhang Daming's little friend.

    After getting into the car, Professor Gu and Professor Feng saw that there was no shadow of another professor and his family members in the car, their faces darkened and they didn't ask any more questions.

    In fact, no one knows where the other professor went, maybe he died that day, maybe he escaped that day and died in the crowd of zombies and rats just now, maybe he didn't die, but now is the end of the world, who has time to look for it  What about the whereabouts of an unrelated person?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 zombie dog

    ?

    Gu Wei pulled the blue-skinned Zhang Daming and glared at Yi Ran angrily.

    Yi Ran glanced at Gu Wei, "What's the matter?"

    Gu Wei pushed Zhang Daming in front of Yi Ran, "He's only 4 years old, you actually asked him to kill zombies!"

    "oh."

    Gu Wei, who was pissed off by Yi Ran's indifferent expression, pulled Zhang Daming over again, "Go, ignore him!" Throwing a child who is not as tall as the zombie's waist in front of the zombie, what is that?  Since she hates children so much, she should take the head office with her!

    Zhang Daming broke free from Gu Wei's hand, and timidly walked to Yi Ran's side.

    "Da Ming, he deliberately wants to kill you!" Although Gu Wei still likes Yi Ran, sometimes Yi Ran's indifference really chills her heart. She can understand that he is merciless to others, but why is Zhang Daming so small?  The children will not let go?  Every time she looked at those big eyes and looked at the zombie in fear, she felt distressed.

    Zhang Daming looked at Yi Ran and did not dare to move, Gu Wei was very angry, and when he was about to pull Zhang Daming again, Yi Ran stood up, "Zhang Daming, do you listen to her or me?"

    Zhang Daming pursed his small mouth, looked at Yi Ran and Gu Wei with big eyes, and took two steps closer to Yi Ran.

    "You!" Gu Wei hated Zhang Daming's blind worship, no matter how powerful Yi Ran is, what's the use of him, is he desperate?

    Yi Ran took two steps, passed by Gu Wei, and said, "Zombies won't stop eating him just because he's only 4 years old."

    "If you want to survive, you have to kill the zombies before they eat you," Zhang Daming, who was following behind Yi Ran, silently read the next sentence. This is what Yi Ran's brother told him that day. If you want to eat, you must  If he wants to survive, he has to show his own value. Of course, he can also rely on himself to find a caring person and be pampered and grow up. It all depends on his own choice, but he wants to become stronger and stronger.  If he is very strong, his mother and brother will not die so badly that day, so he has to follow Yi Ran's brother.

    "" Gu Wei, who was blushed by the two men, one big and one small, stomped away, Yi Ran is a big idiot, and Daming is a little idiot!

    "Is elder sister Wei Wei angry?" After Gu Wei walked away, Zhang Daming raised his head and looked at Yi Ran.

    "You can go with her." Yi Ran never forces other people's choices.

    "But, following my brother will make me stronger."

    "Follow me and you will die."

    "" Zhang Daming stared fixedly at the ground, and suddenly laughed, "Da Ming is not afraid, he will see his younger brother after he dies."

    ""

    "But Daming doesn't want to die. Daming wants to kill a lot of zombies to avenge his mother, father and brother."

    Zhang Daming's mother and younger brother died of natural disasters, but he wished to think that God was angry because there were bad things that could eat people, so he wanted to kill many bad things.

    Regarding Zhang Daming's misunderstanding, Yi Ran neither corrected nor admitted that this path was chosen by himself, and he can only blame himself for his mistakes.

    Throwing Zhang Daming in front of a zombie, the small man looked like an ant in front of the rotting zombies, Wu Tong killed ten of them and walked to Yi Ran, "Brother Yi, do you really want to take this kid?  "

    Yi Ran looked at the sky, "This is his own choice. If he wins the fight, he will get food to live on. If he can't beat it, it will just add another corpse. What does it have to do with me?"

    Wu Tong rubbed his nose, he couldn't expect to see sympathy in Yi Ran.

    Zhang Daming looked up at the zombie whose brain was exposed. The ground was dripping with rotten meat scraps mixed with yellow saliva. He was wearing a calico shirt, very similar to the one his mother used to wear. Thinking of his mother, tears  Want to stream again.

    "Are you okay?" Wu Tong looked at Zhang Daming worriedly. Although he didn't want to bring a child, it didn't mean he could ignore the child dying in front of him. He glanced around, and other teammates turned their heads one after another.  Yi Ran, but she couldn't agree with her emotionally, she was obviously still a child

    Yi Ran glanced at the witch boy coldly, but said nothing, they could all protect the child on the road, and he would never object.

    "But he is so short, can he reach it?" Brother Yi, are you deliberately making things difficult for others?

    "This is a test. At present, he has passed half of it. If he fails the other half, he will be like that woman in the future."

    Following Yi Ran's line of sight, Wu Tong knew that Yan Yan, although she was allowed to follow, would not give her any food. Even if she was in danger, Wu Tong could be sure that the woman was the first to be abandoned.

    ? Seeing Wu Tong look over, Yan Yan winked at him, the big man hadn't given her food for a day, she rubbed her stomach, she was very hungry

    Now they are located on the national highway from city j to city t,Knowing what it was, an unprecedented fear began to grow in their hearts. They were not afraid of zombies, but the creatures with weird speed made them afraid. After all, no one knew if they would be dragged away when the next black shadow appeared?  But he was afraid, so he didn't dare to move, because the thin figure in the front was still standing there, not retreating or being afraid.

    Yi Ran's heart is trembling, it's trembling with joy, it's unmistakable, that speed must be a third-level mutant beast, as long as he kills it, maybe the flower in the space will bloom, so that he can

    With all his strength, the ice froze the entire pit. Seeing that the pit was frozen, the others couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief, so at least they didn't have to worry about the shadow coming out again.

    Looking at the black shadow just now, there must be more than one mutated beast inside, and there are too many people outside, making it impossible for him to stretch out. Yi Ran thought for a while and said, "Go up."

    The rest of the people also understood that staying was useless except to die, so they got into the car in twos and threes.

    "And you." Yi Ran frowned and looked at Su Yun. Does the second-level superhuman want to kill the third-level mutant beast?

    Su Yun smiled and waved his hands, "I didn't send myself to die." Earth-type supernatural beings can build earth walls for defense when they are in danger.

    "Don't hinder me." Looking at Su Yun coldly, Yi Ran didn't understand why someone came here knowing that he couldn't beat him. Do you want to give him the beast core?  joke.

    Seeing that Su Yun stayed, Wu Tong also got out of the car, then stared at Su Yun, don't think I don't know your thoughts.

    Su Yun, who was stared inexplicably, smiled to cover up his confusion.

    At this time, the creature that appeared from behind the transparent ice made them understand what the black shadow was just now. It was a dog, a big black wolfhound!

    Maybe it was because the ice sealed the pit, the mutated wolf dog slammed into the ice violently, the ice cracked a thin crack, and when it hit again, the thin crack became bigger.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    what to do?  I wrote so many sneakily when I went to work today, but in the end, why didn’t I post it on QQ!  !  !  Ahhh!  I don’t want to rewrite it ╥﹏╥ (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 to meet

    ?

    As soon as the ice shattered, before Yi Ran could make a move, Su Yun immediately sacrificed the ground thorns, which were as sharp as needles, but only pierced the fur of the mutant beast, and the bleeding wolf dog became more and more irritable.

    Yi Ran immediately condensed ice, hoping to freeze the limbs of the mutated dog, but the mutated dog flashed nimbly and was not frozen, but another black shadow flashed past, and another dog ran out.

    No one knows how many dogs are inside, but the only thing that is known is that the more dogs come out, the greater the danger to them.

    Su Yun filled the hole first, so as to prevent other mutant beasts from coming out.

    Seeing that someone wanted to fill the passage they entered and exited, the second wolfhound immediately rushed towards Su Yun.

    Su Yun immediately dodged, but did not dodge. With a soft beep, it turned out that the dog's sharp claws scratched his clothes, and a red bloodstain appeared on his shoulder, but fortunately, the wound was normal and there was no stench.

    This made Su Yun serious. Although he knew that it would be impossible for a second-level self to defeat the second-level beasts, it was still possible to harass and harass them so that they could not attack Yi Ran together.

    But there is a difference between the second level and the third level, let alone a third-level mutant beast. After Su Yun consumed a lot of mental power, the mutant wolfhound was still active.  After a hard effort, he bit down again.

    At this time, a fireball suddenly hit, forcing the mutant beast to change its original direction, with its limbs on the ground, and glared at Wu Tong angrily.  Yi Ran didn't need it, so he had no choice but to help Su Yun who was in trouble, at least he belonged to the same team, don't be too desperate to save him, and comforted himself in his heart.

    Su Yun looked at Wu Tong gratefully, Wu Tong stared back, Su Yun was still baffled.

    With the help of Su Yun and Wu Tong, it was only a matter of time before Yi Ran faced the mutant beast.

    Yi Ran condensed out his ice sword, and when he was going to directly compare the speed with that strange beast, to see who could outrun the other, a few stones fell on the wolf dog, and the wolf dog let out a howl, staring fiercely at the willowene on the car, willowene  Continue to use your mind to control the stones on the side of the road to throw at the wolf dog, and even

    Yi Ran hurriedly took a step back, and an abandoned car hit the wolf dog heavily.

    ""

    Unexpectedly, the blow didn't kill him, the black shadow jumped out from under the car again, and rushed directly to Liuxen on the car, and Zidian appeared out of thin air, forcing the wolf dog back.

    The wolfdog pawed the ground angrily, and a big hole appeared in the ground after a while, and stared at the car with cracked teeth, but ignored Yi Ran who was comparable to it.

    Just when the shepherd rushed onto the car like lightning and was about to bite Willene, there was a flash of silver light, the body and head were separated, Yi Ran drew back the ice sword, and took out the spar in twos and twos.

    Mo Fei's pity was about to jump out, he hurriedly hugged Liu En tightly, when he saw the wolf dog before, he thought that the wolf dog was not scary, but when the black shadow suddenly accelerated, he realized how scary it was, but Yi Ran's speed seemed to be faster than  Wolfdog is faster, right?  Illusion?

    Liu En patted Mo Feilian, he was taken aback just now, if it wasn't for Yi Ran, I'm afraid he would have

    As for the other wolfdog, it was teased by Su Yun Wutong. When it bit Su Yun, Wutong threw fireballs, and threw the second one if one of them failed to catch fire. When the wolfdog came over, Su Yun again  Continuously stabbing, stabbing all the way, if you don't believe it, you won't be able to attract the wolfhound.

    Facts have proved that even a mutated beast with a slight IQ is not as good as a human being. The slightly smaller wolfhound was tortured by two people so that its hair was burnt and its body was covered in blood. Finally, it was annoyed and stopped being lured by Su Yun.  Pounced on Wutong, the black shadow was too fast, and Wutong only had time to take a step back. Just as the wolfhound was about to pounce on Wutong, a familiar smell of blood came from it. It stopped attacking, turned its head, and stared at Wutong.  Yi Ran, who was digging out the spar, immediately rushed towards Yi Ran, the speed was so fast that Wu Tong and Su Yun couldn't react at all, and could only watch helplessly as the wolf dog rushed towards Yi Ran.

    The wolf dog is fast, Yi Ran is even faster, with a wave of his hand, before the mutant beast can approach, an ice wall has already blocked it, the dog whimpered, but it didn't make a crack when it hit it, it seems that this dog's ability is not as good as  The first one, after all, is only a secondary mutation.

    Frozen, beheaded, neatly, even Wutong didn't see clearly, the mutant wolf dog died right in front of him.

    "" Wu Tong's confidence was immediately shattered. Although he had played with a mutant dog before, he only had a skin injury, so unlike Yi Ran, he beheaded him directly to show the public.

    At this moment, Su Yun looked at Yi Ran even more scorchingly.

    Since it's been so long, I haven't seen any other mutated beasts running out, which means that there are none or only those with low abilities left. Yi Ran kicked open the rolling door and immediately backed away. Two small mutated beasts ran out of it.  , raised the knife and dropped it, and the two little wolf dogs were killed immediately.

    Wu Tong looked at the two dead ones outside, and then at the two small ones, it should beThe coldness cannot be ignored.

    "Ao, what is it called Ao" Jiang Cheng frowned, he couldn't remember for a while.

    "Ao Mutian." A team member next to him added.

    "Yes, it's called Ao Mutian!" Jiang Cheng clapped his hands, he hated remembering people's names the most.

    Mutianit's really MutianYi Ran sat back in the corner again, continuing to exude a chill that could not be ignored. It seemed that Mutian was fine, he only knew that City B would be fine, but for Ao who had changed his fate,  Mu Tian didn't have that much confidence, but, hearing that he was fine, Yi Ran felt a lot more relaxed.

    "Hehe," Jiang Cheng suddenly laughed, and said mysteriously, "Speaking of this Captain Ao, he is still a person who wants beauties but not food~~"

    "Oh?" People in Z country like to listen to gossip and so on, and Wutong rushed to it.

    At this time, what no one noticed was that the coldness in the corner was even worse, beauty?  food?

    "Yeah, I heard that Head Ao used a whole house of food to find his first love. It's really infatuation~~" All the girls he knew said that he would not marry a real man like Head Ao.  angry!  What about the food in a villa, he, he really didn't "Speaking of which, I heard that the Li family also used food to find their young master, but it's not as generous as Captain Ao."

    "Oh, what's your name?" Wu Tong planned to find someone to exchange for food immediately.

    Jiang Guan didn't care if others heard about this task, after all, everyone in City B knew about it, and after searching for so long, the two of them couldn't find any of them. It was someone else's blessing that others could find it, and he was unlucky if he didn't find it.  , "The young master of the Li family is called Li Jianluo, and the girlfriend of Captain Ao is called Yi Ran."

    "!!!"

    A huge exclamation mark appeared above the heads of Yi Ran's team members. They looked at Li Jianluo and then at Yi Ran who was shrinking in the corner.

    When Li Jianluo heard that his family was looking for him, he was so happy that he immediately revealed his identity.

    "Ah!" Yi Ran sneezed suddenly and touched his forehead, it didn't look like he had a cold.

    Li Jianluo, who mistakenly thought that the sneeze was a warning, quickly shrank back. Now he has to rely on Yi Ran to stay calm before he returns home.

    Yan Yan looked at Li Jianluo jealously. She never thought that this dude could escape in city j, and now he still has a huge background in city b. She was mistaken!

    Others who wanted to ask Yi Ran or Li Jianluo for confirmation were scared back by Yi Ran's sneeze, they must have heard it wrong, after all, how could Captain Yi be a woman?  Alas, the same name kills people

    Food!  A villa of food!  Ao Mutian!  !  I didn't ask you to save food for this. Where did your sanity go in the past?  With a click, the wooden decorations around Yi Ran were crushed by him.

    Su Yun's eyes are easy to see, but the expression on his face hidden in the night is unpredictable.

    Jiang Cheng and Jiang Guan looked at each other, this group of people is really strange.

    This frightened others so that they didn't dare to ask any more questions, but they managed to find a place to live and set fire to the wooden furniture, so one and two had a hot dinner - instant noodles.

    Since Gu Wei, who had a estrangement with Yi Ran because of Zhang Daming's matter, took a look at Yi Ran, he finally picked up a bowl of instant noodles that was just right for Zhang Daming to take out.

    Zhang Daming held the noodles, "Brother, eat some."

    Looking at the instant noodles, Yi Ran, who didn't notice Gu Weiwei's movements, picked them up, and finally drank all the soup. They haven't eaten hot food since they left N City, and now even the instant noodles are delicious to them.  Generally delicious.

    Except for Yan Yan, everyone else has a share. After all, Gu Wei and the others are the protection objects of the mission, and they have their share of the food, and the rest of the people, including Hai Mi, have contributed along the way, so they get paid for their work.

    City b is just around the corner!

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Don't ask me why I changed the title (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 to meet

    ?

    As soon as he approached City B, he was shocked by the strong atmosphere. The 10-meter-high city wall was covered with black bloodstains, which showed how tragic the battle situation was in the early stage.  , a man with eyes in a white coat stopped them, "Get tested first."

    Yi Ran and the others understood that the soldiers with live ammunition next to them were not vegetarians if they refused to accept it, so they obediently accepted the test.

    The detection method in city b is much more advanced than that in city n. Blood is drawn and then stained with some kind of medicinal liquid. As long as the color does not change, it means that it is not infected.

    They were quite skeptical at first, but they didn't believe it until the person in front fell to the ground and twitched shortly after his blood changed color, his nails grew long and his eyes protruded, and he was shot dead by soldiers on both sides, because the person who turned into a zombie  A friend of mine said, "We went to kill zombies more than 5 hours ago"

    There is a 6-hour incubation period for the virus after the supernatural person is infected.

    Fortunately, none of them in this group had blood discoloration. After successfully passing the testing station

    At this time, a woman in a blue dress walked straight in front of You Yu and Yan Yan, "Take out the things in the space."

    "!!" Yi Ran suddenly looked over, how could they know that You Yu and Yan Yan had space, then their own

    He clenched his hand tightly, if he just handed over something, he wouldn't say anything, but if he saw an abnormality in his space, he would easily silence him immediately and run away.

    You Yu glanced at Yi Ran, and Yi Ran nodded, people don’t fight with officials, it’s always been like this, so You Yu began to slowly take things out from the space, a box of instant noodles, half a bottle of mineral water and finally joined the team  The women's products prepared by the girls in the village were also taken out

    The woman in blue looked at the computer next to her, nodded, and then looked at Yan Yan.

    Yan Yan fumbled for a long time, and took out half of the bag of biscuits, "It's gone."

    The woman in blue looked at the computer again, and said sharply, "There are more."

    Upon hearing this, the soldier next to him immediately pointed his gun at Yan Yan. Yan Yan was so frightened that she immediately took out half a bottle of water and cried, "It's really gone."

    "In city b, hiding things is a capital offense." After admonishing them, the woman nodded, and then the soldiers put down their guns, and Yan Yan hurriedly shrank to the end.

    A chunky middle-aged man came out, took 2/3 of the food, and threw them 5 outer city residence permits, "Given the amount of food you handed in, five of you are allowed to become  Residents of the outer city can receive three steamed buns a day."

    The people behind them looked at the outer city residence permit enviously. You must know that due to the increasing number of foreign refugees, city B began to not welcome outsiders. After all, there is only so much food. If they all share it, the food will not be enough.  manage?  So a new law was promulgated. The original residents of city b can obtain the outer city residence permit for free, and receive three steamed buns per day with the certificate. If outsiders want to obtain the residence permit, there is only one way, and they can get it after turning in the food and reaching a certain amount. Of course,  If you have the ability, you can also obtain an inner city residence permit, but the inner city residence permit cannot get free food and can only enter the inner city at will. After all, how can a person who can become an inner city resident care about those three steamed buns?

    Yi Ran handed the residence permit to Mo Feilian, "You take it."

    "En." Mo Feilian received the certificate, and the rest of the team did not have any envy or jealousy. After all, they are capable, and a mere residence permit from an outer city is not their goal.

    You Yu packed the leftovers from the dumpy middle-aged man into his own space.

    Yi Ran purposely paused for two steps, and did not let go of her clenched fist until she confirmed that the woman started to check the next group, and led the team away. It seems that City B has invented something to detect space, but his own space has no space.  It was detected, which means that the machine is only effective for the supernatural space.  Originally, Yi Ran planned to hide in the space around city b after running away, and only come out to meet up when Ao Mutian is doing tasks, but now it seems that there is no need.

    The space tester was invented in city b on the fourth day of the end of the world, because as long as there is space, they will not be able to find out the food, guns and prohibited items hidden by the other party, and it is even possible that the remaining limbs of zombies will be mixed into city b.  Destruction, so instead of researching immune drugs, they first researched the space tester. Spacers are red in front of the camera, and the small window with wavy lines next to it shows things in the space. If there is nothing, it is a straight line, even if it is  A grain of rice also has ups and downs in the small window.  As for those who die and don't hand in their things, I'm sorry, they must either leave city b, or die immediately, and the entire city b cannot collapse due to some unstable factors.

    What Yi Ran doesn't know is that the space tester is developed for the spiritual power of the supernatural being, and the supernatural space can only be preserved if the supernatural being maintains it with mental power at any time, but his space is created through a medium.Cursing, trouble, trouble, whose child is as troublesome as Yi Shao?

    "By the way, are you sure about tomorrow's affairs?" Ao Mutian's face was serious.

    Ling Jing also became serious, "To be honest, not too much." After all, he just entered the third level, and the other party

    Patting Ling Jing on the shoulder, "Give up if it doesn't work. After all, I care more about you than the hunting group." The group can be rebuilt when the group is gone, and people are deadnot to mention Ling Jing and Lao Han from the end of the world.  They followed him before, although they were subordinates in name, in fact they were like brothers.

    "Don't worry, Boss, I'm very good at playing by ear." Having said that, Ling Jing planned to maim the opponent as well if there was a chance, otherwise the opponent would definitely find a chance to take revenge after the game.

    The two handsome men were particularly noticeable walking on the streets of the outer city.

    After walking for 10 minutes, Ling Jing skillfully pushed away another woman who wanted to post, "Boss, are you going to wait for Shao Yi at the city gate again?"

    Ao Mutian rubbed his brows, "Well, my eyelids have been twitching recently, especially today, I always feel like something is going to happen."

    "Boss, don't worry, Young Master Yi is sure that auspicious people will come back safely." After all, I haven't trained/taught him to be an obedient Yi Shao who bites a handkerchief and has tears in his eyes~~

    Ao Mutian doesn't know about Ling Jing's dirty thoughts, but it's better to be comforted like this than to think wildly, "I hope."

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    ?Oh hahahaha~~ There is another chapter, it is really the last sentence of meeting (remember the website of this site: www.hlnovel.com

 to meet

    ?

    For missing Ao Mutian, Yi Ran was so shameless that he didn't sneeze to show his understanding, and now he is eavesdropping openly.

    "Huh? You said killing and flames are duels of life and death?"

    "Yeah, three games are set, life and death are decided. It is said that before the game, a life and death certificate will be signed. Whoever loses two games first will lose. The losing team will immediately disband the team and compensate the winner with 1,000 first-level crystals."

    "How come? Is something wrong?"

    "I heard that it was the murderous Leng Yi who raped the younger sister of the leader of Huoyan, and finally killed the little girl and abandoned her body. Because he was not angry, the leader asked someone to settle the score with Leng Yi, and the trouble became more and more violent.  In the end, the military department came forward and decided to judge who was wrong and who won by winning or losing a duel."

    "Ah this is too unfair"

    "Everyone knows it's unfair. The relationship between killings and the military is a well-known secret on earth, but is it useful? Now is not the end of the world, and public opinion can still fuel the flames. Now it's about fists and relationships."

    "Ah, poor flame"

    "That's not true. Although I said that I can find foreign aid this time, anyone with a discerning eye knows how hard it is to find foreign aid. Vice Captain Ling has just reached the third level, so how can it be compared to the killing Leng Yi? Although Captain Ao is good, but also  There is only one win, and if the other two loses, it is still considered a loss."

    "No, alas, if even the flames are forced to disband, how can our small team survive"

    "Yeah, this world is getting harder and harder to live in."

    "well……"

    After the two of them walked away, Yi Ran leaned against the wall, fighting for a duel

    ————————————————————————————————————

    The Hall of the Killing Hunting Group at this time

    "Leng Yi, you did a good job," Tao Lucha, the head of the killing regiment sitting in a high position, smiled kindly, but his words were not kind, "Can you kill Ling Jing tomorrow?"

    "Of course," the peach-eyed man laughed wildly, "I don't even look at who I am. It's their luck that his sister let me go, and they dare to come here. Now let's see how they lose?"

    Leng Yi is the second supernatural being promoted to the third level in city b. The first one is Ao Mutian. Maybe he is not sure about Ao Mutian, but when it comes to Shang Lingjing, hmph, don't laugh at people.

    "Okay, tomorrow is the day of Ao Mutian's death." From the very beginning, Tao Lusha decided that even if he couldn't kill Ao Mutian tomorrow, he would disable him.  Whether it wins or loses tomorrow, it is only the flame group that disappears, and the military department has already established a relationship, and those who will be released tomorrow are all greedy for life and fear of death, so there is only one result that will be spread tomorrow: the flame group lost all three battles,  The head and deputy head of the regiment were defeated and died.  Hahahaha, after tomorrow, their kills will be the number one hunting group!

    "Head, you didn't break your promise?" Leng Yi was still thinking about the women in the flame group. Why, the woman I played with last time was good, but unfortunately she was too stubborn. He doesn't like stubborn pets, pets?  , it's better to be obedient.

    "Of course," the man was in a good mood, "as long as you win tomorrow, all the women there will be given to you." But he couldn't help but despise him. He's really a pervert who only knows three inches below his belly button. If it wasn't for his usefulness, hmph!

    —————————————————————————————————————————

    By the way, Yi Ran on the other side made a decision before leaning against the wall, so he continued to press the road. The inner city is much better than the outer city. There are all kinds of signs selling clothes, jewelry, and drinks, almost the same as  Before the end of the world, this is the city he has lived in for 19 years, familiar yet unfamiliar

    There is a registration point at the intersection of the inner and outer cities. As long as you test the first-level ability or show the inner city residence permit, you can enter freely. For the test, you only need to go to the training room next to it to test.

    When Yi Ran went in, he took a step back. It turned out that it was an instrument test, not directly asking you to lift weights and run or perform supernatural powers. This made him a little uneasy. It's okay if he didn't test it out. If he tested his space

    Before Yi Ran could come up with a countermeasure, someone pulled him over, "Little brother, don't be afraid, it's free."

    A blue light shrouded him, and the man took a closer look regretfully, "Unfortunately, there is no ability, huh? No, a primary ice ability, ah! Not right, a first-level ability!!" The man  He took off his glasses and wiped them hard, then put them on and looked hard. Sure enough, there was a condensed white in the blue light, and the intensity was "Okay, little brother, a first-level ice ability."

    After speaking, he handed Yi Ran a badge, "Wearing it, you can enter and leave the inner city freely, and develop well. The ice element is good. I remember that the deputy head of the flame group, Ling, is a third-level ice element.What is it?  "Tao Lucha increased his mental power, and the wind vortex became bigger and bigger, "It's the wind!"  "

    Zou Zheng, who was forced back again and again by the wind, had his left foot empty, and hurriedly stabilized his body. Looking back, he had already retreated to the edge of the ring, and those who fell off the stage were also regarded as losers.

    No, he can't lose!

    Just when Zou Zheng was trying to think of a way

    "We admit defeat in this round." Ao Mutian stood up suddenly. If he read correctly, the one in the whirlpool was

    Tao Lusha withdrew Feng Juan in disappointment, "Commander Ao, you are very knowledgeable about current affairs." Fortunately, he deliberately put the blade into the wind vortex when no one was prepared, and the wind speed was so fast that no one noticed, and once Zou Zheng approached  , will be torn to pieces by the blade inside.

    "I'm sorry." Zou Zheng walked up to Ao Mutian.

    "It doesn't matter," Ao Mutian finally understood Tao Lusha's conspiracy. No matter what, it is very difficult for them to escape today, but the competition is still worth comparing.

    In the second game, Ao Mutian played, and the opponent sent out a third-level speed. I haven't seen it in the killing, so it should be foreign aid.

    Because he knew of Tao Lusha's conspiracy, Ao Mutian didn't show mercy, and lightning bolts chased the supernatural person, but lightning is not like a tornado after all, it can be controlled to become bigger and smaller, so when Ao Mutian changed the speed  When the supernatural person knocked down the stage, no matter how careful he was, his arm was wounded by the fatal blow.

    With a wry smile, he was still careless. He didn't expect the other party to use anesthesia, and Ao Mutian could feel that his entire right hand was numb.

    "Where's Ling Jing?" After coming down, it was discovered that Ling Jing in the next scene had disappeared.

    "I went to the toilet." Another member of the group said.

    "Then just wait."

    Taking advantage of this period of time, Ao Mutian began to think about how to escape. It seemed that the killing must be wiped out today, so he had to come up with a countermeasure as soon as possible. It was originally arranged, but he did not expect the killing to be so bold.  Even the audience and the referee are under control, so I have to think again.

    When his eyes swept over Tao Lusha, Ao Mutian had a solid idea. In fact, the best way is to capture the king first. Although this method is a bit risky, it is the only way to escape smoothly.  Zou Zheng whispered a few words, and Zou Zheng nodded.

    Life and death are just a moment away.

    "Has the people from your side come out yet?" Leng Yi cut his nails boredly, how should Ling Jing die in a while?

    "Here we come." A voice came out suddenly, not like Ling Jing, and then a figure appeared in front of Leng Yi.

    "A person with supernatural speed?" Leng Yi was taken aback for a moment, then smiled, "Hehe, do you represent the flame?"

    "right."

    Ao Mutian stared blankly at that figure, since he heard that voice, he lost his mind and soul, and could only follow that figure, it seemed that only he and him were left in the world, that voice, that person who often dreamed  The voice is Xiaoran, it is my Xiaoran " Ran"

    Seemingly hearing the low call, the person on the stage turned his head and looked straight at Ao Mutian, with a slight smile on his lips, "Mutian, I'm back."

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    【Today the one who stole the text is a pig, today the one who stole the text is a pig, today the one who stole the text is a pig, today the one who stole the text is a pig, today the one who stole the text is a pig】

    Well, four more updates, another update on Thursday, and a rest on Wednesday

    Although I don't want to stop here, I can't control my hand~~ (remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 to meet

    ?

    When he saw that familiar face, thoughts engraved in his bone marrow swarmed out, thinking so much, wanting to hold the person in front of him tightly, thinking so much, wanting to copy his eyebrows and eyes carefully, feel his warmth, Ao Mutian lost his mind  He stood up and stretched out his hand tremblingly. All this happened so suddenly that he thought he was still in a dream.

    Just like in countless dreams, Xiao Ran suddenly appeared like this, smiled like this, and said to him, he is back

    "Xiao Ran!" Staggering two steps, Ao Mutian no longer cared about who else was here, he just wanted to hug the person in front of him and never separate again!  A month's worry, a month's nightmare, disappeared at this moment, and his Xiaoran is back!

    Yi Ran looked at Ao Mutian who was walking towards this side quickly, and when he was about to go down, he was stopped by Leng Yi, "Want to abstain from voting?"

    Glancing coldly at Young Master Peach Blossom, "It's a joke, it's just to let you breathe more air, and you won't have to breathe if you want to in the future." Turning to meet that familiar figure, from the past life to the present life, only you

    Leng Yi, who was choked by Yi Ran's words, looked at the two people hugging tightly in front of him, with a gloomy look on his face, today I will let you be a ghost couple!

    "Yi Shao!" Lao Han blurted out after seeing the man hugged with Ao Mutian clearly. Although Yi Ran's skin is paler than before, his eyes are brighter, and his temperament has also changed, but he can still recognize him after just a few more glances.  Come out, and with his sound, in exchange for the horror of other teammates as if they had seen a ghost, and the ambiguity and contempt of others.

    Everyone in City B knows that Ao Mutian is an infatuated person, but they don't know that the person he is infatuated with is actually a man. This makes the killers look down on him. They were originally hostile, but now the head of the other party is not normal. Fortunately, I didn't go to the flames.  (Many people here have forgotten that the reason they didn't go to become a flame at the beginning was because of their bad conduct, so they were brushed down~~~).

    Compared with the contempt of others, the members of the flame group are only surprised and terrified. Is this the legendary Yi Shao?  That willful, savage, and unreasonable man who made troubles if he had money and then asked his boss for money!  !  omg!  It just appeared like this!  !  God, why don't you give us some time to prepare!  !  When they joined the group, they heard the people in front of them talk about Yi Ran. While feeling sorry for the boss, they also hated Yi Ran's shamelessness. But as time went by, they thought that Yi Ran was dead or turned into a zombie.  It's so sad to think that such a big bomb suddenly dropped today!  That's okay!  !  Shouldn't you be going out today?

    I didn't care about other people's thoughts. At this moment, the focus of everyone's eyes was calming down the excitement of reunion.

    Hugging Yi Ran tightly, Ao Mutian felt the body temperature from the other party, it was real, not fake, his Xiao Ran really came back, back to his side safely!

    Yi Ran hugged her back, as long as you still need me, I will never leave in this life.

    Hearing 'Yi Shao' plus the phrase 'Xiao Ran', Tao Lu smiled knowingly, hehe, he had heard before the end of the world that Ao Mutian had a male lover named Yi, and after the end of the world, he even had a male lover.  Looking for food for the villa, could it be that this person is once again looking at Yi Ran who is only a few centimeters lower than Ao Mutian, he looks pretty good, hehe, it would be great if it was true, this kid just fell in love  In the arena, this time he must compete with Leng Yi, wait for Leng Yi to kill him, hehe, take advantage of Ao Mutian's sadness to kill him and annihilate him, the more Tao Lusha thinks about it, the happier he is, he thinks he is really lucky today  , Ao Mutian's lover also appeared, and this happened to catch them all!  As for whether Leng Yi will lose or not, he didn't think about it. First, Leng Yi is a third-level ability user who is only lower than Ao Mutian. Second, the kid surnamed Yi is only a first-level ability user, two levels behind.  , how could Leng Yi lose?

    but……

    "Cough!" Tao Lusha coughed violently, he is the protagonist today!  And the two big men hugged for too long, right?  !  No shame at all!  Close the door and do whatever you want, but now you are outside, even in the last days, this is country Z where same-sex marriage is not allowed!

    The unpleasant cough didn't make the two of them separate immediately, but Ao Mutian turned and pulled Yi Ran, "Xiao Ran, follow me over there, we'll talk about it when Ling Jing comes back and finishes the competition."

    At this moment, Ao Mu remembered where Yi Ran appeared just now, it was actually a ring!  Xiaoran is really naughty, but he is also useless. If he is useful, he can let Xiaoran do whatever he wants unscrupulously like before the end of the world.

    "That can't be done." Compared to Tao Lusha, Leng Yi made the first move, "Since we have already entered the ring just now, how can we just step down immediately? Isn't that looking down on us?"

    Tao Lusha hurriedly winked at the military minister sitting in the first row of the auditorium, and Major General Chen stood up complacently, "Leng Yi is right, since he is on stage, he must compete."

    Holding Yi Ran's hand even tighter, Ao Mutian turned cold, "Don't bully others too much!" No matter how these people treat him or the hunting group,He can bear anything, except Xiaoran who can't hurt him, the baby he has been protecting for 11 years!

    Tao Lusha came over with a hypocritical smile, "Why did Commander Ao say that? Brother Yi jumped up by himself and no one forced him, right? Besides, Deputy Commander Ling hasn't come back for so long, so it's not like he ran away.  Right? Hey, I thought everyone in the flame group was a hero, but in the end, alas"

    "You are talking nonsense, the deputy head is not such a person!!" The teammates following Ao Mutian immediately retorted.

    "That's right, who doesn't know that what you Killer is best at is turning right and wrong. The deputy head hasn't come back yet, it must be your fault!"

    "Hmph, you can only rely on these means to win. If you really want to compare, you will never be able to kill us!"

    ""

    Tao Lusha's face became more and more gloomy with the scolding, and he suddenly turned to laughing, "Hehe, after the flames dissipate, you will understand how outrageous the outside rumors are when you enter our killing, we welcome you to join us at any time  ~~" Then kill you all!

    "Okay, stop talking nonsense, you, come up!" Leng Yi hooked his index finger towards Yi Ran, brat, but he is just a guy with legs apart and dares to be arrogant, let's see how I can play you to death!

    "No!" Ao Mutian pulled Yi Ran over and stood in front of Yi Ran, "If you want to move Xiao Ran, ask me first!" The five fingers of his left hand were bent, and a bunch of purple lightning crackled. Although he couldn't move his right hand,  Even death can't hurt Xiaoran!

    Leng Yi squinted his eyes slightly, yo, everyone said that Ao Mutian is an infatuated, now it seems that he is really a guy who only wants a beauty and not a country, if this is the case, I will grant him, anyway, he only has one hand that can move now, so  If I can't kill him, I won't be in City B anymore!  As for the boy surnamed Yi, hehe, although he has never played with a man, since he can make Ao Mutian so infatuated, he must have some skills. Playing with Ao Mutian's lover, hehe, thinking about how he will be in bed later□  □Yi Ran makes Leng Yi feel hot all over, not to mention that the other party is a first-level supernatural being, Leng Yi licks the corner of his mouth □□□.

    That's right, Yi Ran is still wearing the badge of a first-level ability user, because the level of ability has always symbolized power and glory, so other people never thought that someone would hide it, but Yi Ran only needs a badge to enter  It's just a city, it doesn't matter what level he is.

    The baby I cared for was treated like this! Ao Mutian was so angry that he handed Yi Ran over to Lao Han, "Help me take care of him." When he was about to go on stage to face off, his neck suddenly hurt. Turning around, Yi Ran  A face full of apology appeared in front of him, and then he fell into darkness, Xiaoran, why

    Lao Han looked at Ao Mutian who was stuffed in astonishment, what did he see just now, Young Master Yi knocked the young master unconscious, why?  Why did the young master treat him so well?

    Yi Ran glanced at Lao Han, the middle-aged man became much more aggressive, and the smell of blood on his body also became stronger. It seems that after the end of the world, they all have a bad life.  But, thank you for protecting me like that in the previous life, even though I know you treated me like that because of Mu Tiantian, thank you anyway

    Startled by the warmth in Yi Ran's eyes, Lao Han swallowed back the accusation he wanted to say, but asked in confusion, "Why?"

    Yi Ran took a deep look at Ao Mutian's sleepy handsome face, then turned around abruptly, "Help me take care of him."

    "" Looking at the lonely figure walking towards the ring, Lao Han suddenly had an absurd idea, maybe, Yi Shao has changed

    It's a pity that not everyone thinks so

    "Why is that kid so arrogant? He dared to knock the boss unconscious!"

    "Boss is protecting him, but he's still playing tricks!"

    "You won't turn to killing, will you?"

    "Hmph, sure enough the deputy head is right, this Yi Ran is a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death! What a waste of the boss's infatuation with him!"

    "I guess, that kid must have joined the enemy as soon as he got up."

    "that is!"

    I don't know why Lao Han suddenly got annoyed, and said sharply, "Don't make noise!"

    Lao Han's words immediately made the others shut up, and turned to slander in their hearts.

    Can you trust him?  Lao Han looked suspiciously at Yi Ran who was standing on the stage without fear, is this really that Young Master Yi?

    "I think we'd better use pen and paper to determine the status of life and death." This was the first sentence Yi Ran said after coming up.

    ? In today's competition, as long as you come to the stage, you will set up a life and death certificate by default. You can't complain about whether you are disabled or dead. In addition, there is a military department in charge, so no one wants to use paper and pen to do anything unnecessary.

    "That's not necessary, little beauty." Leng Yi looked at Yi Ran, tsk tsk, although he is a man, he is really good-looking, no wonder he can fascinate Ao Mutian, but it will soon be his own~~

    "I think it's necessary." Yi Ran raised his eyebrows, full of murderous intent, "I'm afraid I'll kill you, there's no black and white paper, what should I use as proof when your family members come to me for funeral expenses?"  Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)sp; "I think it's necessary." Yi Ran raised his eyebrows, full of murderous intent, "I'm afraid I'll kill you, there is no black and white paper, what should I use as a certificate when your family members come to me for funeral expenses?  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 to meet

    ?

    Eyelashes trembling slightly, Ao Mutian struggled to open his eyes, the window was bright, looking at the watch, it was 4 o'clock in the afternoon, uh, is it afternoon

    Then he smiled bitterly, he just had a dream again, dreaming that Xiao Ran came back, when they were dueling with Killing

    A duel with killing?  wrong!  Ao Mutian suddenly sat up, his neck still hurt a little, touched his own neck, his mind suddenly cleared, it was not a dream!  Xiaoran is really back!  !

    Joy filled his whole body, he hurriedly put on his coat and pants, and the moment he opened the door.

    "" Yi Ran held the freshly cooked porridge, maybe he didn't expect Ao Mutian to wake up and suddenly opened the door, his face was full of discomfort, "You, are you awake?"  He would be so impulsive, but when he saw Ao Mutian walking over, he still couldn't help it. Looking back now, he really felt that he was a demon, why did he go up to him and hug him?

    Looking at the embarrassed Yi Ran, Ao Mutian smiled slightly, "Yes."

    Silence spread between the two, thousands of words at this moment but I don't know where to start.

    It was Yi Ran who finally broke the silence, his wandering eyes finally caught sight of the porridge in his hand, "You've slept all day, you must be hungry too, I cooked some porridge for you."

    Hearing that it was cooked by Yi Ran himself, now Ao Mutian was attracted by the bowl of plain porridge, blinked in disbelief, "You cooked it?" He already felt that it was a great gift for Xiao Ran to be kind to him  Now, Xiao Ran cooks for him again. Ao Mutian thinks that he is still dreaming or a pie has fallen from the sky. Of course, he pinched himself hard just now, and it hurts, so the first possibility is ruled out, then  It's like a pie fell from the sky, um, it's a pie called Yi Ran.

    Busily took the bowl, feeling distressed and happy, "Xiao Ran, just ask me to get up and cook whatever you want to eat in the future." Although Ao Mutian has never cooked anything, he believes that for Yi Ran he will.

    Yi Ran nodded, and the silence began to spread between the two again,

    This time it was Ao Mutian who broke the silence, pulled Yi Ran out of the living room, sat at the table, picked up a spoon with a spoon, and handed it to Yi Ran, "Xiao Ran?"

    Yi Ran dodged reflexively, and only after he dodged did he realize what he had done, bit his lower lip lightly, and murmured, "I've eaten"

    "Oh." Ao Mutian handed the spoon to his mouth again, and swallowed it in one gulp. Although the porridge was not thick enough and the salt seemed to be a little too much, but when he thought that it was made by Yi Ran himself, those mistakes were still there.  All turned into advantages, as expected of Xiaoran from my family, who can do everything. As for the hiding just now, Ao Mutian chose to forget that Xiaoran from his family can come back, and he feels happy that the two of them can live together in such a peaceful way.  So, the rest, take your time.

    A meal was spent in Yi Ran's bewilderment and Ao Mutian's happiness.

    "I……"

    "you……"

    The two opened their mouths at the same time, shut their mouths at the same time, looked at each other, opened their mouths and then paused silently. In the end, maybe Yi Ran was used to being aggressive recently, and asked first, "Is your neck okay?" Because he was afraid that Ao Mutian would ignore the danger for himself  Going to the ring again, so Yi Ran knocked out the opponent first.

    ?Turning his head, Ao Mutian shook his head, "It doesn't hurt anymore," he said after a pause, "How are you doing?"

    Yi Ran thought about it, but didn't know where to start, so she shook her head, "It's not bad."

    The initial excitement calmed down after the hug in the crowd, Yi Ran who calmed down didn't know what to do with Ao Mutian, he didn't like him before, so he hated him and scolded him to stay away from him, now he plans to be with him, so what?  what can we do about it?  Unexpectedly, Yi Ran thought of the wife who sent her husband out in the soap operas, helped her husband deliver the briefcase, cooked at home and took care of the children. Her forehead was covered with black lines. She glanced at the bowl inadvertently, and thought of herself in the kitchen just now, with black lines on her forehead.  More lines, ah, why is it harder than killing zombies?

    Ao Mutian didn't know about Yi Ran's entanglements, but even if he knew that Yi Ran felt more guilty than affection for him, he would not let him go.  Well, it doesn't matter if you are shameless, Xiaoran didn't regret treating him like that before, and now that Xiaoran has changed his mind about him, don't let him let go. If he wants to catch him, even if it's a cage made of guilt, he won't  let go!

    Of course, Ao Mutian still doesn't know Yi Ran's feelings, let alone how low the other party's bottom line is for him, otherwise he wouldn't be so cautious for fear of offending Yi Ran and dare not take any action, if he knew  If it's done Pushing an inch has always been synonymous with him.

    Ao Mutian actually wanted to ask how Yi Ran got here, but he didn't know how to ask. Looking at Yi Ran, although Yi Ran's face was not bad, but the provocative eyes in the past showed more indifference  And indifferently, Xiaoran ate along the way.It's so hard, so he didn't ask again because he was afraid of making Xiaoran feel sad. Once again, Ao Mutian hated why he didn't stay by Xiaoran's side, and at the same time made up his mind to spoil Xiaoran even more in the future.  Don't let him get hurt again.

    Yi Ran, who was trying to recall soap operas, finally prepared himself mentally. Don't be afraid, isn't it just cooking, laundry, cleaning and taking care of the children?  I'm not even afraid of zombies. Are you afraid of housework?  So, no worries!  Unknowingly, a wave of Ling Ran's aura that has gone through many hardships and slaughtered spreads from the inside to the outside.

    Ao Mutian, who was within the attack range of the aura, was startled. He planned to send out lightning in reflex. After a closer look, he realized that it was his own Xiaoran who was exuding the extremely dangerous aura. What happened

    Looking at Xiao Ran, who is completely different from the past, Ao Mutian frowned

    "Boss! Boss!!" The door lock turned suddenly, and the door was opened with a bang, and Ling Jing rushed in with an arrow, "Boss, Yi Shaouh, good afternoon, Yi Shao~~" I didn't expect Yi Ran to still be there  Ling Jing immediately swallowed his original words, stood at attention instead, with a big smile on his face, and bowed at 90°.

    Yi Ran stood up suddenly after seeing Ling Jing who immediately became quiet after seeing him, "Talk slowly, I have to go out first."

    When passing by Ling Jing, Ling Jing couldn't help but retreated to the side, cold sweat immediately left on his face, Master Yi, you have a lot, please teach/teach me as much as you want~~ Since I saw Yi Er yesterday, that one was biting a handkerchief  The obedient person with tears in his eyes immediately changed to his own profile picture and posted it.

    Ling Jing was followed by Lao Han. At this moment, Lao Han looked at Yi Ran with a complicated expression. Everything in the arena yesterday was vivid in his memory. Yi Ran was very powerful, and Yi Ran was vicious

    Following that at the end is

    Yi Ran narrowed her eyes and lifted her jaw slightly, what is this?

    Qiao Lin, who looked down at Yi Ran, bit his lower lip lightly. Is this indifferent man the same Yi Ran?  The person that Brother Ao likes?  What a scary look.

    After walking out of the door, Yi Ran glanced at him complicatedly, ignoring the tingling pain in his heart, if Mu Tian really liked that boyhe quit voluntarily.

    Being with Mutian is based on the situation that Mutian needs him. If he doesn't need him, he will naturally quit. It is even his responsibility to help Mutian find someone he likes, but it doesn't mean that he can share it with others. His self-esteem  Even rebirth is not allowed!  (If you have relatives who can't understand this paragraph, please refer to the ancient loyal ministers, you can go to bed if you sacrifice your life)

    Forget it, let's go see Wu Tong and the others now, communication is inconvenient now, maybe they will be anxious if I disappeared for a day, maybe.

    As for the boy who looks somewhat similar to himself, let's ask Mu Tian directly when he comes back.

    —————————————————————————————————————————

    "What's going on?" Ao Mutian said displeased, he didn't ignore the strangeness of Ling Jing and Lao Han, he also knew that Xiao Ran was not a good person, but reason is one thing, emotion is another  , so sometimes when he sees the contempt for Xiao Ran in other people's eyes, he really wants to beat them up, but today Ling Jing and Lao Han's attitude confuses him, it's more like fear and doubt than disgust  .

    After the door was closed, Ling Jing breathed a sigh of relief, sat down on the stool, reached for the teapot and wanted to pour a glass of water, but found that there was no water, so he just put it back to the original place unluckily, and then saw the bowl on the table,  "Boss, did you cook it?" They guessed that the boss was hungry when he woke up, so they brought Qiao Lin.  None of them are good at cooking, at worst, Qiao Lin will take it home after cooking, but I didn't expect to see

    Ao Mutian looked at the bowl and couldn't help smiling, "Xiao Ran cooked porridge for me." He specially emphasized the word "for me".

    "Oh~~ Yi Shao what! Yi Shao cooked it!!" Ling Jing suddenly jumped up, pointing at the ordinary porcelain bowl, "Is this Yi Ran's cooking? Yesterday's Yi Shao?!!"

    yesterday?  Ao Mutian frowned, is there any difference between yesterday and today?  Or is it different from yesterday?  Suddenly, Ao Mutian seemed to catch something, and his face darkened, "Ling Jing, tell me carefully what happened after I fainted yesterday?"

    Ling Jing opened his eyes wide, "Boss, there is something you don't know? But speaking of it this way It seems that I didn't see you after I came out of the toilet Speaking of which, which bastard plotted against you in the toilet yesterday  Mine! If you are caught by me, you must let him understand how the dead characters are written!!"

    "Ah Choo!" Yi Ran, who was walking towards the outer city, rubbed her nose, did she catch a cold?

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    There are still chapters, don't rush to scold (remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com)p; There is still a chapter, don't rush to start scolding (remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 to meet

    ?

    Feel sorry!  

    ? Chapter content acquisition timed out

    Failed to get chapter content

    → → → <a href="https:///read/90852/232535.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Retranscode, refresh this page</a> ← ←  ←

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of the rebirth of the last days: https://m./read/90852/?

    If you refresh 2 times and there is no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, we will fix it as soon as possible!

    ?The latest chapter of Rebirth of the Last Days, Rebirth of the Last Days Fu Yi, full text of Rebirth of the Last Days, txt download of Rebirth of the Last Days, free reading of Rebirth of the Last Days, Rebirth of the Last Days Fu Yi

    <a href="https://m./author/Fu Yi.html" title="Fu Yi">Fu Yi</a> is an excellent novelist. His works include: <a href="  https:///read/69419/">Zombie Chase</a>, <a href="https:///read/90852/">Rebirth of the Last Days</a>, (Remember this website URL: www  .hlnovel.com

 Admiral Shen

    ?

    The spectators were all pulled aside, and the killing members also began to retreat. Yi Ran and the others were surrounded in a circle, and the black barrels aimed at them mercilessly. Just one command would turn them into a honeycomb immediately.

    "You don't mean what you say, we won two games!" Ling Jing was annoyed. Although he had guessed that Tao Lusha would take action, he did not expect to dare to use the military's armed forces so wantonly.

    Tao Lucha smiled hypocritically, "Deputy Commander Ling, since ancient times soldiers have never tire of cheating, so why care about the process as long as the goal is achieved?"

    "You!" More than hypocrisy, no one is Tao Lusha's opponent.

    Lao Han approached Yi Ran quietly, and said in a low voice, "Young Master Yi, we will help you find a way later, you take the boss and run."

    ""

    Inadvertently, Yi Ran thought of Lao Han in his previous life, 'Young Master Yi, I'm here to hold back the zombies, run away!  I promised the boss that I will protect you and not let you get hurt!  ’, Ao Mutian’s life was both fortunate and unfortunate. Fortunately, he had a group of loyal subordinates, but unfortunately, he met Yi Ran.

    Taking a deep look at Lao Han, he saw Lao Han until he was in a cold sweat, then retracted his gaze, and turned to look around, 10, 20, 30 There are hundreds of soldiers, and today the two sides are only allowed to bring 20 men.  If he guessed correctly, there must be someone killing outside the door at this moment, if he strikes first A killing intent flashed in Yi Ran's eyes, should he kill that Major General Chen first?

    Major General Chen, who shrank at the end, was shocked. He had never killed anyone. From before to now, he has always held real power. As long as he gives an order, there are many people who help him kill people. But today he is really scared, cold  The moment Yi shattered, he stared at him with unrepentant eyes, making him afraid, killing people is not scary, one bullet can solve it, the most terrifying thing is the way of killing people, like today.

    There were 18 ice blades hidden under the sleeves in the left and right hands, and when Yi Ran was about to wash the field with blood, there was another gunshot outside.

    Immediately afterwards, a gray-haired old man appeared at the door, followed by armed soldiers as before. As soon as he appeared, those people who had surrounded the door automatically moved away.  Now that the three groups add up, he is definitely not an opponent, so let's take Ao Mutian to escape

    Seeing Yi Ran put his gaze on Ao Mutian, Lao Han hurriedly handed it over, "Please."

    After taking over Ao Mutian, Yi Ran intends to take advantage of the present to preemptively strike. The old man who came in must be the first to get rid of it first. Didn't you see that Major General Chen was frightened when he saw this old man?  So get rid of the highest position first, and it would be better to get rid of Major General Chen by the way, because a group of dragons without a leader is conducive to fish in troubled waters!

    Unexpectedly, before Yi Ran launched an attack, the old man walked over by himself. His natural imposing aura showed the old man's extraordinary first half of his life. He didn't need to look left and right, and those who stood in front of him automatically made way for him.

    "You are Yi Ran?" The old man looked at Fan Yiran carefully and nodded in satisfaction.

    Yi Ran was taken aback, but it just so happened that the old man came to his door automatically. Holding him hostage should be better than killing him.

    The old man saw Yi Ran's hand moving, and glanced at Yi Ran's right hand calmly, "Don't worry, I'm not your enemy, I'm the person you're looking for."

    Looking for someone?  Is there anyone he is looking for in city b?  And the background is not small?  Suddenly, a flash of inspiration flashed in Yi Ran's mind, and he thought of something.

    Shen Zhuxu nodded, he knew that Yi Ran must have thought of it, "Yes, I am the person you want to deliver, and similarly, you are also the person I am looking for."

    "" Although he didn't understand what the other party was talking about, Yi Ran could swear that the other party must be at the same level as Lu Jiang, an old fox!

    But is there any other way now?  Although Yi Ran is more inclined to use force to solve the problem, a momentary bravado does not prove anything, especially when there are a group of people behind him who cannot escape safely like him, and are even more likely to be hit by bullets.  The friendliness of Admiral Shen who came here made him unable to have any killing intent. Of course, if the other party lied to him, Yi Ran sneered, even if he couldn't kill all of them, it would be enough to kill one as interest, not to mention that the interest was a military rank general.  ~~

    Shen Zhuxu couldn't help but shuddered behind his back, as if he felt some kind of danger and took a step back, but he became annoyed when he took a step back, is he still afraid of a brat?  He ate more salt than the other person, thinking about it, he puffed up his chest and took a step forward, continuing to smile on his old face like a chrysanthemum.

    Yi Ran didn't pay attention to the childish things on the other side, and only said, "It's not on me, I want to go back and get it."

    "En." Shen Zhuoxu also expected this to happen at first, so he called the guard next to him, "Xiao Xu, go with Mr. Yi."

    The young soldier with a round face walked up to Yi Ran and stood at attention.The extension is the meeting room, and this floor is so quiet now, if it wasn't for the energetic training outside from the glass window, Yi Ran would have thought there was no one here.

    Just as he was about to turn up to the second floor, a strong wind suddenly hit. Yi Ran leaned on the handrail and flipped to the first floor. Looking up, there was a handsome man upstairs against the light. His hair was dyed red, and he looked very handsome.  Rebellious.

    Seeing that Yi Ran dodged, the man let out a bored breath into his fist, "It's so boring to dodge."

    "What's the matter with you?" Yi Ran didn't want to cause trouble in the military zone, after all, he was in a tiger's den now, no matter how powerful he was, he couldn't survive other people's wheels, so he very much hoped that the other party had admitted the wrong person.

    The man shrugged, "It's okay, I just want to fight with you."

    "" The provocative words made Yi Ran's eyes dim, and he always felt that he would be sorry if he didn't kill him. If it was arrogant, Yi Ran, who was doted on by Ao Mutian in his previous life, would not give in.

    Right hand slightly bent, Yi Ran suddenly dodged, the man's vision blurred, before he had time to react, a cold sword came to his neck.

    "Is it a fight?" The whisper in the ear is particularly ambiguous to others, of course, if there is no ice sword.

    The man was so frightened that he quickly put his hands on the sword, and it was cold. After a closer look, he found that it was a sword made of ice. What is this man's ability?  Speed ??or ice?  Or both?

    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he had offended the wrong person, Pei Feng hurriedly raised his hands, "Boss, I was wrong, the younger one will never dare again."

    Even Yi Ran, who wanted to kill this person very much, was not the kind of person who would ignore the consequences when he became impulsive, and slowly withdrew his ability and turned around.

    Pei Feng secretly breathed a sigh of relief, fortunately he knew his mistakes and could correct and bend and stretch, but he was not relieved yet, he kicked him 2 meters away with a strong force, Yi Ran withdrew his foot, and finally went up to the second floor.

    It's too cruel Pei Shaomu clutched his stomach, suddenly thought of something, and grinned happily, but the smile hit the sore spot, so he wailed on the ground painfully and happily.

    Perhaps it was Pei Shaomu's wailing that played a role, and he didn't meet anything after going up to the third floor, but there were people guarding him on every floor, staring at him strangely, and then left either indifferently or happily or melancholy.

    On the fifth floor, a big man with a long scar on his face stopped him, "I don't agree."

    "?"

    Without giving Yi Ran an answer, the big man directly pressed his hands on the ground, and sharp ground thorns appeared immediately. Yi Ran turned over on the stair railing behind him, fell behind the big man and was about to kick the big man into the ground thorns  Then, a voice stopped him, "Yi Ran, they didn't mean any harm."

    No malice?  Yi Ran sneered, if he didn't have any malicious intentions, would he suddenly send out a stab that could kill someone instantly?  Do you think it is a holographic online game, you can be resurrected with full blood after death?

    However, Yi Ran didn't kick that kick in the end. After all, Ao Mutian still has such a big fortune here, so he was angry, so what about Mutian?

    ?When people have concerns, they have weaknesses, and when they have weaknesses, they have worries. Even if Yi Ran understands this, he can't escape.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    ? No update today, two updates tomorrow, I want to sleep all day today = =~~ (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 National Ability Squad

    ?

    Following Admiral Shen up to the sixth floor, he found a place to sit down without waiting for the other party to greet him. It seemed that Shen Xu had become an outsider.

    Shen Zhuoxu didn't care either. There are two kinds of tempered people, one is harsh and soft-hearted, the other is genuine, and it is obvious that Yi Ran is the second.

    After the other party sat down, Yi Ran took out the small iron box in his backpack, "I think we should talk about the remuneration."

    Looking at the small iron box that was turned upside down by Yi Ran, Shen Shenxu was really afraid that if he accidentally smashed the source of the virus inside, then the two of them closest to him would definitely be infected first, no, he should be the only one, he believed  The young man named Yi Ran in front of him would slip away immediately.

    Admiral Shen spread his hands, "You have seen it too, I only have this little capital, tell me what you want first."

    Yi Ran swears that he definitely saw the flash of light in the other person's eyes, but he really doesn't want anything, man?  unnecessary.  gun?  Barely considered.  food?  How much can this old man give?  Land, housing, and high officials are not worth mentioning, but, "I want you to be the backer of the flame group in the future, and you must show up whenever there is trouble. Also, I want a copy of the latest news from the top at any time, internal secrets,  I also want to know the latest scientific research results as soon as possible.”

    "" The corners of Shen Xuxu's mouth twitched. He really had a big appetite. It seemed that he didn't want much, but these materials alone were enough for him to be sentenced for leaking state secrets. "Except for the first article, the rest are not allowed  , I can give you other things, such as houses, residence permits, food and bullets, and I can also get you a few sets of Jingui's facades in the inner city. In addition, I can get you the preferential policies of hunting groups.  "

    Slowly put down the right leg on the left leg, Yi Ran got up, picked up the box and was about to leave, but was stopped by the anxious Admiral Shen, "You are delaying the development of immune drugs now." Shen Shang  Jiang glanced at the small iron box in Yi Ran's hand, and reminded him that every minute he was delayed, countless people would die.

    "So what?" Yi Ran sneered, without my escort, could the source of the virus fly from city n to city b by itself?  And doesn't it take time to develop immune drugs?

    "If Commander Ao is not careful" Admiral Shen hinted, he was worried about Yi Ran but not Ao Mutian, after all, he was the only one who could kill Leng Yi in an instant.

    "If you don't want to sleep peacefully anymore, you can go ahead and try."

    "" This man really doesn't like oil and salt, Admiral Shen pulled his beard and smashed the pot, "Okay, I promise you, I will bring the things, but you can't disclose the news to others."

    "Of course." In Yi Ran's heart, anyone who wants to be someone else is not someone else.

    General Shen, who didn't know Yi Ran's true character, took the small iron box with satisfaction, and opened the door. Pei Feng was standing there outside the door. Maybe he knew it already, so General Shen was not surprised, but handed the small iron box to Pei Feng with one hand.  Feng, "Hurry up and send it to Dean Li of the Academy of Sciences, just say it's what they've been waiting for."

    Pei Feng nodded, took the box and closed the door.

    The reason why Yi Ran gave the box to the other party so simply was because the box was really useless to him and the other party didn't need to lie to him. If it was him, such a person would not choose to offend if he gave false news.

    "I want to ask, how did you know the things were with me?" Yi Ran asked General Shen who turned around.

    Even with such a normal question, Admiral Shen actually has a perverted sense of pride and complacency. See, there are things you don't know, right?  Hahahaha, I'm mad at you!  However, after being proud, I suddenly realized that I was getting more and more naive, and I was fussy with a child, "That's because the old guy Lu said on the first day that he would come back as soon as possible, but there is no news for so long, and you guys  It’s from N City, plus there are soldiers, people with supernatural powers and researchers among the members, it’s not like a private team, it’s like an official team, so I tested you out~~”

    "Exploring?"

    "Yes, after all, we can't be 100% sure." Admiral Shen spread his hands, looking like I'm really innocent and you're really stupid.

    "Since it's all right, I'll go first." I'm really afraid that if he stays any longer, he will let this old guy with half of his legs in the coffin step in with both legs.

    "Wait!" This time Admiral Shen directly blocked the door lock and leaned against the door panel, "I haven't finished yet."

    "But I don't want to hear it anymore." Yi Ran had an intuition that it would be troublesome, so he simply refused.

    "Don't you want to know why someone stopped you below?"

    "I don't want to." It really was troublesome, Yi Ran pushed General Shen away and turned the doorknob.

    "I would like to hire you as the captain of the Seventh Team of the National Abyss."

    "Don't do it."

    "You have to think clearly"How to rely on yourself" made him hesitate.

    When he got down to the fifth floor, the people who blocked his way stood there and looked at him except Pei Feng, especially the big man on the fifth floor was full of annoyance and embarrassment, Yi Ran didn't even look at them, just  When passing by the big man, he whispered, "It's better not to fall into my hands."

    "I" The man wanted to explain something, but Yi Ran went down to the first floor early, very fast, which was no less than another slap in the face.

    The rest of the people looked at each other and shrugged. They were here to watch the excitement. Pei Feng was the most powerful of them, so when Pei Feng was defeated in less than a minute, they agreed not to be picky.  A big fool who is tall but not brainy, I hope he can still see tomorrow's zombies.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Although this chapter is a transition, I think it is necessary to have value, because it will affect Yi Xiaoshou's choice, well, I'm spoiling, I plan to let Yi Xiaoshou go to the national team of supernatural beings, because only  Only there can I take better care of Ao Mutian and get first-hand information as soon as possible. Although he is a slender, lovely and weak Liu Fuyao, he is also a man. As a man, he has the ambition and protection.  Responsibility of family lover

    There are still chapters, it is estimated that it will be later, around 11 o'clock, there is nothing to change this afternoon (remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 untitled

    ?

    Yi Ran walked through the inner city to the outer city. At that time, he went directly to Ao Mutian's residence after he came out of the military headquarters. What Admiral Shen said made him hesitate. Of course he knew why the other party offered so many favorable offers.  The condition is only for him to join, that's because he is very powerful, when he is powerful to a certain extent, the first consideration of the superior is to win over, and the second is to destroy, no one wants to see a time bomb under him, what is heroism?  It is only imagined by people. For the powerful existence beyond imagination, human beings respond with envy and admiration, and more of it is jealousy.  So if I refuse this time, I am afraid that the next step will be the order to destroy myself. Although there are zombies outside, the instability inside is much more terrifying than zombies.

    And if you go there by yourself, I’m afraid there will be more signs. The national team of supernatural beings has level 4 supernatural beings, so it’s still an attractive gimmick Forget it, let’s discuss it with Mu Tian first. Unconsciously, Yi  Then he began to think of Ao Mutian, so he quickened his pace.

    When we arrived at Ao Mutian's residence, there was no one inside. As for the key, heh, he just took it when he took over Mutian = =

    Pushing open the door of the bedroom, the man sleeping on the bed had his eyes closed. After looking carefully, he found that Mu Tian's eyelashes were actually very long, but the lines of his face were too rigid, so he ignored other soft details, and traced the face in the air.  With a handsome and handsome face, Yi Ran found that he had missed a lot in the past, and he had never even looked at Ao Mutian's facial features carefully. Under the eyebrows that were drawn like swords, there were tightly closed eyes. Maybe it was because he stayed up too late and was a little dark.  The eye circles, when you open them, you will find the affection and pampering that cannot be concealed inside, the nose is hanging, and there is a little bit of stubble underneath, easily touching the corner of the mouth mischievously.  Lips, the color is not dark but the shape is perfect, maybe it is because of too much work in the last days, the whole person looks darker than before.

    Why would such a perfect person fall in love with himself?  Don't say that others can't figure it out, and you can't figure it out, but if you can't figure it out, you can't figure it out. Now that it's decided, I will be with you.

    only……

    A cold light flashed in Yi Ran's eyes. When he finally cooked the porridge, heck, the rice and meat were already in the room. As for why he made it, it was because he had seen others cook it before, and he was not a kitchen killer.  , so although the salt was added for the first time, the cooked ones are still cooked.

    It was supposed to be awkward and warm. Next, Yi Ran planned to take Ao Mutian to meet Wutong and the others. After all, Wutong and others have good abilities and if they have nowhere to go, they can join the flame group first, and what about the small hotel?  It's not a long-term solution, but someone came in, and there was a young man who made him feel the most uncomfortable. Of course, the reason for the most unpleasant feeling was ignored by Yi Ran - someone else had the key to Mutian's room.

    The hands hanging by his sides were clenched tightly, and it took a long time to let go of them in a daze. What happened to him?  Why are you upset?  Even a little lost?  Is it just because that boy looks similar to himself?  Or does Mu Tian actually not need him anymore?

    No, he should be happy. If it was someone else, he would definitely admire the sky more than himself. Why would he be unhappy instead?  Why?

    At this time, a small figure ran towards him, and when it was about to pounce on him, it stopped immediately, stood there looking at him expectantly, with the joy of regaining what was lost, and even tears appeared in the eyes  .

    "Don't cry."

    Zhang Daming snuffed his nose hard, blinked back the tears, followed Yi Ran obediently, every step Yi Ran took, he took a step, maybe Yi Ran was the most powerful person in his opinion, or maybe he knew someone among these people  Yi Ran has the longest time, and they have a common memory - that Yangjia Village, so he always has a kind of fledgling complex towards Yi Ran.

    "" Yi Ran shook his head. This kid needs to be trained again. He will take Zhang Daming on the road for two reasons.  With Mu Tianzhen together, who will bury them together after death?  If Mu Tian died first, he could take Mu Tian's body in the space and wait for death to come. If he died first old people, how many people in this world would be willing to take care of them without complaint?  Therefore, Zhang Daming is currently looking for a child who has performed well, and he hopes that someone can take good care of Mutian after he leaves.

    However, does Mu Tian still need himself now?  Unexpectedly, Yi Ran thought of the boy who was somewhat similar to him, forget it, don't think about it, let's ask Mu Tian directly for a while.

    "Hey, hand over the food."

    Yi Ran reflexively prepared to throw the ice blade, but saw two big boys stopping Zhang Daming.

    Zhang Daming took two steps back, "I, I have nothing to eat."

    "It's a lie, you don't have anything to eat, you look so good."

    DoomsdayWhy can't you find a way out?

    After a moment of silence, Yi Ran seemed to understand their thoughts, "If you have nowhere to go, do you want to go to the flames?" He believed that they should have learned about the hunting group in the past two days, so he didn't explain much.

    Sure enough, when the others heard this, they just fell into deep thought and didn't ask further questions, except Wu Tong, "Brother Yi, what about you?"

    Yi Ran was stunned for a moment, before he could think clearly, he really couldn't make a decision. Originally, he had a simple idea, and left the rest to Mu Tian when he arrived in City B, but now another army came in, and the latter  His strength made him unable to ignore his worries.

    Seeing that Yi Ran was silent, Wu Tong seemed to understand, and he lowered his head, not knowing what he was thinking.

    "Huo Huo, that ball is not bad, since the captain said that, Fei Lian and I will go to Huo Huo." Liu En said as he walked in, followed by Mo Fei Lian, since Yi Ran said that, he must be there  Otherwise, how could a person like Yi Ran who can watch people die coldly make suggestions with good intentions.

    "Since Brother Liu En and Fei Lian are going, then I will go too." Fei Fei then stated.

    "Then I will too."

    "Me too."

    Seeing that someone took the lead, others agreed one after another, and finally even Wu Tong reluctantly agreed. As for Zhang Daming, he was naturally assigned to Wu Tong's side by Yi Ran.

    Seeing that they all agreed, and it was getting dark again, Yi Ran decided to bring Ao Mutian to accept them tomorrow, and then took them to the inner city to buy a house. He checked the agency yesterday, and a second-level crystal  Stone can buy a good house.

    "Brother Yi, eat noodles tonight." Tong Wu ran to the hotel kitchen to look around and then ran out, "Is there anything you don't like?"

    Yi Ran shook her head, "I have something to do later, so I won't be back at night."

    "Oh," Wu Tong was very disappointed. He felt that Yi Ran had a lot of worries after coming to City B, and the distance between them was getting farther and farther. Why?  He just wants to follow, and he doesn't want to cause trouble, can't he?

    Looking at Yi Ran's leaving figure, Zhang Daming's face darkened. Did he do something wrong?

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    ? Yesterday was too much, so I didn’t make it, and I didn’t write the kisses I promised ==(Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 let's be together

    ?

    Feel sorry!  

    ? Chapter content acquisition timed out

    Failed to get chapter content

    → → → <a href="https:///read/90852/232539.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Re-transcode, refresh this page</a> ← ←  ←

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of the rebirth of the last days: https://m./read/90852/?

    If you refresh 2 times and there is no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, we will fix it as soon as possible!

    ?The latest chapter of Rebirth of the Last Days, Rebirth of the Last Days Fu Yi, full text of Rebirth of the Last Days, txt download of Rebirth of the Last Days, free reading of Rebirth of the Last Days, Rebirth of the Last Days Fu Yi

    <a href="https://m./author/Fu Yi.html" title="Fu Yi">Fu Yi</a> is an excellent novelist. His works include: <a href="  https:///read/69419/">Zombie Chase</a>, <a href="https:///read/90852/">Rebirth of the Last Days</a>, (Remember this website URL: www  .hlnovel.com

 Word can not open, so very depressed

    ?

    The matter of finding Ling Jing can only be settled later. The most important thing now is to deal with Miss Ge Er and Vice Captain Qi. Almost everyone in the inner city knows Qi Yan's thoughts on Miss Ge Er.  The Ge family, one of the big hunting groups, has made great efforts, and Ge Minglu is beautiful and not unruly, she is a good wife, but

    Yi Ran stood up, wiped her mouth gracefully, and smiled at Ao Mutian, "Mutian, we should go."

    "Ah, yes." Ao Mutian was distracted by Yi Ran's rare smile at first, but he recovered immediately, and after paying the bill, he politely said goodbye to Ge Minglu and Qi Yan, "I'm sorry, I hope we can talk next time.  "

    "See you next time." Qi Yan was very happy that Ao Mutian left first. Ge Minglu had a good impression of Ao Mutian. The entire Ge family knew that if it weren't for the fact that the power hunting group and the Ge family were closer than the flames, it is estimated that Mr. Ge would have  Created a chance for Ge Minglu and Ao Mutian to get along.

    "Leader Ao, go slowly." Ge Minglu showed a polite smile, not advancing or retreating, but it made people feel better.

    Yi Ran dragged Ao Mutian out, since Mutian had already indicated that it belonged to him, he was naturally obliged to stop other people with bad intentions.

    "Xiao Ran, what's the matter?" Ao Mutian couldn't detect other people's admiration, but it doesn't mean he couldn't find Yi Ran's slight anger. What's wrong with Xiao Ran?  Is the dish not to your liking?

    "It's okay." Yi Ran said sullenly, it's not wrong to block people with evil intentions, but why is he feeling uncomfortable?  why?

    "Xiaoran, do you want to go shopping?" Ao Mutian stared at Yi Ran with secret joy but didn't realize he was holding his hand. Although he really wanted to hold Xiaoran, it's good to be held by Xiaoran once in a while.  Give him a feeling that he is cared about by the other party.

    "Well," Yi Ran nodded, "I want to buy a toothbrush and facial cleanser."

    "I have it." Ao Mutian replied immediately.

    "ah?"

    "I have always believed that you will come back, so I have prepared for you a long time ago. Everything is in pairs."

    Yi Ran turned her head in astonishment, and happened to bump into Ao Mutian's tender and doting eyes, and was blinded for a moment, staring blankly at him.

    Ao Mutian tightened the hands of the two, his eyes darkened, "It's a pity that we are on the street now."

    ""

    Yi Ran, who came back to his senses, found the hands tightly held by the two of them at this moment. After thinking about it, he finally pretended not to notice and let the hand be held by the other party.

    The corners of Ao Mutian's mouth are curled up. I'm afraid Xiaoran hasn't noticed that the tips of his ears are red. Has he finally waited His Xiaoran

    After walking a few steps, Ao Mutian suddenly tightened Yi Ran's hand, and Yi Ran turned around in doubt, "Mutian?"

    "Ahit's nothing." Ao Mutian replied immediately, with panic that cannot be ignored in his eyes, when he pulled Yi Ran and was about to take Yi Ran to another road.

    "En?" Yi Ran paused, he had already seen Yan Yan with heavy makeup walking over a man.

    "Xiaoran?" Ao Mutian was startled, he would never forget how good Xiaoran was to that woman before the end of the world, just because she was a woman?  So you can be with Xiaoran unscrupulously?  He hates it!  When he saw the investigation report, he was so angry that he wanted to kill all the women who dared to touch Xiaoran, but now he dares to show up!

    Ao Mutian unconsciously overflowed with murderous aura, he only wanted Xiaoran, why there are always people who don't give up pestering him, and now he still dares to look at his family's Xiaoran!

    Yan Yan was terrified, and she held the man's hand harder and harder. Along the way, she naturally understood that Yi Ran was no longer the second generation ancestor, so she didn't dare to provoke him anymore, but she didn't expect to meet him now.  With ice-like eyes, she cuddled closer to the man. When she arrived in City B, she also entered the inner city with supernatural powers, but her home was completely destroyed, and her parents died at that chaotic moment, and they have never had any contact with each other.  Uncle would not take her in even more, and in the end she had to find a man like that along the way.

    Yi Ran didn't feel much about Yan Yan, the earlier anger had long since faded away, otherwise, there were so many opportunities along the way, why wouldn't he be able to kill her, since he didn't kill her at the beginning, it would be pointless to kill her now, but

    Sensing the undisguised jealousy and murderous intent of the people behind him, Yi Ran quickly glanced around, and when he was sure no one was looking, he quickly touched Ao Mutian on the cheek.

    The soft touch immediately brought back Ao Mutian's envious and jealous heart, and he looked at Yi Ran happily, with bright eyes.

    "I only have you now, and I only want you." Looking at Ao Mutian, Yi Ran said every word, as if swearing.

    "In this life, in this life, I will never give up." As soon as the words fell, Ao Mutian's lips were printed on Yi Ran's lips, pious and unquestionable, without the violent afternoon, but a kind of peace of mind.After a long time, Ao Mutian left, but regretfully said, "It's just inconvenient outside."

    ""

    Yi Ran tried his best to resist the urge to kick the opponent, don't be impulsive, don't be impulsive, what if you kick him to death?

    Probably also saw that Yi Ran was extremely angry, Ao Mutian didn't pluck the hair on the tiger's head, but took Yi Ran's hand again, "I'll take you to make some clothes."

    "Ah?" Yi Ran blinked, clothes?  He has a lot of space, by the way, do you want to tell Mu Tian about the space?  Thinking of this, Yi Ran pursed her lips seriously.

    "What's the matter, don't you like making clothes?" Ao Mutian looked at Yi Ran suspiciously.

    The inner city of city b is just like before the end of the world. The gold, silver and jewelry thrown away at will still have its value here, the clothes and houses are still there.

    "I," Yi Ran tightened Ao Mutian's hand, raised his head, his eyes were serious, "I have something to tell you."

    "Okay, let's go back first." For Ao Mutian, as long as Yi Ran didn't want to separate from him, he wouldn't care about anything, but he didn't expect Yi Ran to give too much stimulation.

    After returning to Ao Mutian's two-bedroom apartment, Yi Ran put on a pair of slippers, then sat on the sofa first, with serious eyes, "I have space."

    "Space?" Ao Mutian frowned in confusion, and then smiled, "Xiao Ran, this is very good. It is a good thing that you have space. You can also pack things when we go out to do tasks in the future. No, you still  Well at home, I will go outside to find something for you to pretend, first of all, we can go and put the things in the regiment into your space~~" Ao Mutian imagined happily, now he is like paying salary to his wife for the first time  s husband.

    "Mutian!" Yi Ran interrupted Ao Mutian's fantasy, took Ao Mutian's hand, concentrated his thoughts, and when he opened it again, he was already in the space.

    Staring at the change of Ao Mutian's face, Yi Ran thought about this decision for a long time, but he finally decided to tell Ao Mutian, after all, if even Mutian doesn't believe in this world, who else can he trust?

    shocking!  Strong shock!  This scene, which was very common before the end of the world, seems so out of place at this moment, such as the washed sky, the gurgling lake in the distance, and the pleasing growing vegetables nearby

    Here, what exactly is

    "Xiao Ran?" It was both puzzlement and surprise. Is this true?

    Yi Ran nodded, "Mu Tian, ??this is my space."

    Ao Mutian, who got a definite answer, frowned instead, "Xiao Ran, how many people still know?" By the way, he planned to find out these people and get rid of them secretly after going out, after all, if too many people knew, it would be bad for Xiao Ran.

    "Stupid, you are the only one who knows." Yi Ran, who knew Ao Mutian's thoughts well, didn't feel disgusted, "You are the first and only one to know."

    Hearing that he was the only one, Ao Mutian was relieved and at the same time secretly proud, he was the only one~~

    Trying to ignore the man with a smirk on his mouth, Yi Ran was determined, the ripe fruits and vegetables automatically entered the warehouse, then picked up a bag of seeds and scattered them all over the field, and finally walked up to the man who hadn't recovered  Beside him, an apple was stuffed in the past.

    Ao Mutian took down the apple that blocked his mouth, hugged Yi Ran fiercely, ruffled Yi Ran's hair, and passed the apple over again.

    A big apple slowly disappears in your mouthful.

    Ao Mutian lay on the grass, and then pulled Yi Ran into his arms, "Tell me how you got here?"

    Yi Ran paused, relaxed, lay in Ao Mutian's arms, looked at the white clouds in the sky, and said slowly, "That day, I accidentally discovered the space in the jade unicorn"

    In the peaceful space, there are only faint memories of Yi Ran.

    "Why don't you eat something good?" Ao Mutian touched Yi Ran's face distressedly when there was room for him, and he lost a lot of weight.

    Yi Ran suddenly smiled, "Stupid, didn't bringing out hot food and rice at that time meant that there was something wrong with me? Besides, I wasn't hungry." He was content with biscuits and mineral water in this life.  In the previous life, I should be content. Having space does not mean that I should enjoy it. Space is just a guarantee of life.

    "" Once again, I feel that his family's Xiaoran is a lot more sensible.

    In the end, the two chattered for a while, and by the way, Ao Mutian kissed several times before leaving the space. The dull and fishy air outside the space made his breathing stagnate, and then he felt more distressed for Yi Ran, Xiao  However, she could choose to never come out in a safe space, but for him

    After washing, the two slept together in a familiar way, with Yi Ran resting his head on Ao Mutian's shoulder and being embraced by him, "Mutian, I still have something to tell you."

    "En?" Ao Mutian resisted the squirming of his lower body, and now Yi Ran had finally accepted himself, but he couldn't ruin this peace just because of impulse.

    "I" Yi Ran paused, "I want to join the national supernatural team."

    "No way!" Ao Mutian directly denied it without even thinking about it.

    "But" Yi Ran raised her head.

    "Xiao Ran, be good, I will protect you, so don't go."

    "……oh."

    No one slept well that night, and the first night after the two met ended in insomnia.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    I can't open word, so I don't know how many words I wrote. I also recognized the words of 2000. I installed word. It's inconvenient for WordPad (remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com)The frivolity of the body, now Yi Ran has finally accepted herself, but she can't destroy this peace just because of impulsiveness.

    "I" Yi Ran paused, "I want to join the national supernatural team."

    "No way!" Ao Mutian directly denied it without even thinking about it.

    "But" Yi Ran raised her head.

    "Xiao Ran, be good, I will protect you, so don't go."

    "……oh."

    No one slept well that night, and the first night after the two met ended in insomnia.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Word can’t be opened, so I don’t know how many words I wrote. I also recognized the words of 2000. I installed Word. It’s inconvenient and inconvenient (remember this site’s website: www.hlnovel.com

 sorry

    ?

    ? In the morning, Ao Mutian was woken up by the sunlight shining through the curtains, frowning, it was only 6 o'clock, the weather after the apocalypse was very strange, it was only the beginning of April, it was already bright at 6 o'clock in the morning, it looked like an August day.

    He stretched out his hand lazily to touch the side, and was about to pull the person next to him into his arms for a good morning kiss, but when he stretched out his hand but found nothing, his heart shuddered, and he hurriedly looked at  On the right, the other pillow that was supposed to have the owner was empty, and he stretched out his hand to touch the quilt. It was cold, which meant that Yi Ran had been up for a long time!

    Where will Xiao Ran go?  Ao Mutian flustered for a while, Xiao then regretted it, so did he leave?  This assumption made him even more uneasy. Usually he doesn't sleep so deeply, and if there is any abnormality, he will definitely wake up. However, yesterday, because he was too happy and because Xiao Ran was sleeping next to him, he lost his vigilance. He fell asleep until now.  Awake.

    Regardless of changing clothes, he directly opened the door with his bare feet in his nightgown. In the kitchen separated by glass, a dreamer was busy. Ao Mutian was stunned, he wasn't dreaming, was he?

    Yi Ran, who was wearing a cartoon cat apron, rubbed her nose, frowned and stared at the ball of flour, why did it turn out to be a steamed stuffed bun when others dropped it, and why did she still make glutinous rice balls after making it for so long?

    The meat-filled doughs of different sizes are neatly arranged on the chopping board, with a round body and only a point at the top. To be honest, they are more like glutinous rice balls than buns.

    Hold the sharp knife viciously, brush it twice, and draw a few knife marks around the protruding tip of the glutinous rice balls. Well, Yi Ran touched his chin, and it looked like it from a distance. Well, since it looks like it, it’s fine~~

    Yi Ran, who felt good about himself, completely ignored the fact that the protruding glutinous rice balls were actually more like flowering at the tip, and then

    Um, what to do next?  With a blank mind, Yi Ran pondered for a moment, threw all the mutated buns into the boiling water without thinking, and then waited for them to be cooked.

    Ao Mutian, who had just left the bedroom, saw this scene. The stern boy was cooking breakfast seriously in a cute apron, and the golden sunlight dyed the broken hair on the boy's forehead through the window.

    It looks like a picture, a painting rendered with oil paint, which makes people feel peaceful and serene.

    The corners of his mouth couldn't help but curl up, Ao Mutian went back to the bedroom, changed his clothes, put on his shoes and washed, then walked into the kitchen gently, and struggled for a long time between hugging Xiaoran to make the other party angry and not hugging Xiao Ran not to make the other party angry, before finally  In the end, he chose not to make the other party angry. At the same time, he comforted himself in his heart. If you can't bear it, you will make a big mess. If you don't hug him now, you can hug him a few more times in the evening.

    Ao Mutian, who finally persuaded himself, couldn't bear to look at the slender waist dangling in front of him, but looked at the food Yi Ran was cooking, which was

    "Xiao Ran, the glutinous rice balls you cook are really delicious." His family's Xiao Ran is very good at everything.

    "" Tangyuan The corners of Yi Ran's mouth twitched, "ah, yes, Tangyuan."

    "Is it ready to eat?" Ao Mutian swallowed his saliva, as soon as he thought that it was made by Xiaoran, his saliva would automatically secrete, just like as soon as he saw Yi Ran, he would start to protect the master.

    "Ah, it should be, okay" Looking at the glutinous rice balls that seemed to be cracked, Yi Ran became restless.

    Ao Mutian, who had no doubts at all, happily took out two bowls, one for each person, and the bowls were full.

    The two sat face to face at the dining table, Yi Ran frowned and looked at the mutated steamed stuffed bun in front of him, what on earth is this?

    In the bowl, the stuffing of the mutated steamed stuffed buns was scattered all over, and together with the soup, Yi Ran finally began to convince himself that they were actually glutinous rice balls

    Although many of them were cracked, and although the minced meat fell into the soup, when he thought that Xiao Ran cooked it for him early, Ao Mutian was filled with happiness.  , making Ao Mutian really want to grab Yi Ran's paw and give him another bite.

    Yi Ran kept calm and watched Ao Mutian gobble up a bowl of soup when he finally picked up a spoon and ate it. It shouldn't be so bad

    "Pfft!" Yi Ran spat out the mutated steamed stuffed bun that had just been bitten halfway. What exactly is this?  It's even worse than the steamed buns from the base!

    The unfermented dry dough is dry and hard to swallow, plus the bacon stuffing with too much salt

    Yi Ran looked at the half of the dough that was spit out on the table, then at the full bowl in the bowl, bit her lower lip, and when she scooped up another one to put it in her mouth, someone blocked it and stuffed it in.  The opponent opened his mouth wide.

    "This is the first breakfast my family Xiaoran cooked for me, and I can only eat it~" Ao Mutian smiled and pulled Yi Ran's bowl in front of him, "Don't eat mine, or you will be punished~  ~"

    Unspeakable desire flashed in his eyes, Ao Mutian rummaged in the refrigerator and enteredbsp; A pair of cold hands caressed Ao Mutian's frowning brows, Ao Mutian looked into those bright black eyes, and Yi Ran suggested, "I'll go too."

    Ling Jing's eyes lit up, if Shao Yi goes, hey, are they going to kill zombies or play zombies?

    "No!" Ao Mutian immediately vetoed, and then realized that his tone was serious, "Xiao Ran, I would rather get hurt than see you get hurt, let alone have you go to such a dangerous place" Although the old man  Han has said how powerful Yi Ran is, but he didn't believe that the cruel killing god could be his family's Xiao Ran without seeing it with his own eyes.  His family's Xiaoran has never even killed a chicken. Since she was a child, she would hide away when she saw killing fish, chickens and ducks. Therefore, it is definitely not his well-behaved Xiaoran. That Leng Yi will die is definitely  There were other people at the scene, and that person killed Leng Yi with a special ability, so that it looked like his family Xiaoran killed him, so Xiaoran is innocent!  Xiaoran, as long as he is pampered and protected by him, this is his Xiaoran

    Yi Ran's eyes dimmed, and then he forcefully twitched the corners of his mouth, "Well, I'll wait for your return in city b, and you must come back safely." Should I wait this time

    "Of course, Xiao Ran, I will definitely come back safely." Ao Mutian, who was so cared by Yi Ran, was about to eat some tender tofu before leaving, but saw the big shining light bulb next to him, stared at Ling Jing, and let go  Yi Ran felt infinitely sad in his heart, he could only increase the interest when he came back, and it was a pity that he should have carried on in the kitchen just now.

    Yi Ran, who watched the two of them leave, sat down on the sofa as soon as the door closed, clenched his hands into fists, and cannot change what he has decided

    Hastily washed his face with cold water, raised his head, and saw the blank but determined eyes of the man in the mirror. He reached out and touched the mirror. When perseverance and blankness conflict, who will compromise in the end?

    A person's house is very quiet, so quiet that it seems that time has been lost, and the watch on the wrist passes by every minute and every second.

    Finally, Yi Ran stood up, he doesn't want to be here anymore, here he can't help worrying about Mu Tian, ??his safety, everything about him, did Mu Tian worry about him in the same way?

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    I want to roar, I want to roar, I want to curse!  !  Why did the poster I bought for the Xianjian Xiaoyaoyou board game give me nightshade!  !  !  Ahhh!  !  I want brother Xiao (t_t)(t_t)(t_t)(t_t)(t_t)(t_t) or Liu mm is reluctant~>_<~~>_<~~>_<~(Remember this site  URL: www.hlnovel.com

 You do not deserve

    ?

    After leaving the community, Yi Ran could see the strange eyes of the aunts chatting downstairs without looking back. Since this was the earliest residential area, most of the people living in it were small officials working for the ZF.  People who have not faced the horror of the end times are discussing daily food and prices as they did before the end of the world.

    And he, a young man who has never appeared in this neighborhood, can naturally arouse the desire of these women to talk. If he is not too frank, more than one person may think that he is a burglar.

    "" Yi Ran's feet stopped suddenly, and he felt that someone was following him from the moment he came out, and this person's tracking skills were so poor that he could clearly see the person behind him after only one turn.

    "Where is the person?" Qiao Lin clearly saw that Yi Ran had abducted here, why is there no one?  The alley as far as I can see, there is no fork in the road, and it is not so short that I left the alley before I could catch up with the follower. Where did that Yi Ran go?

    "Are you looking for me?" A figure suddenly jumped down from the wall, stood in front of Qiao Lin, with his mouth slightly pursed, his hands crossed his chest, and looked at this young man who was somewhat similar to himself.

    Qiao Lin is 3 years younger than Yi Ran. At the age of 16, he looks more like Yi Ran before, with a hint of hypocrisy and strength, rather than the man who can make people feel intimidated by this station whose momentum has changed drastically.

    Like Yi Ran, Qiao Lin is also observing Yi Ran carefully. This observation made him feel cold. He thought that he was very similar to Brother Mu Tian's favorite when he heard others mention it. Now after comparing, he found that the facial features are separated.  There is still a bit of resemblance, but the place where the resemblance is put together is not the same. If the person in front of him doesn't say anything, it is really hard to believe that he is only 19. The condensation between the brows and the inadvertent murderous look make people tremble.  The delicateness is unbelievable. It is hard to believe that there are boys with such good skin. Not to mention that it is difficult to see after the apocalypse even before the apocalypse. This comparison makes Qiao Lin's heart sink even more. He used to think that he came to see his rival  The behavior of greatly encouraging now seems like a joke. There is a kind of person who is born to make people admit defeat.

    The first reaction of Qiao Lin, who had no idea about Yi Ran's past, was that maybe others said that he was similar to him, just ironic.

    Yi Ran lifted his chin slightly, seeing that the young man didn't respond for a long time, he turned around and left after leaving a word, "Don't pester Mu Tian, ??he belongs to me, you don't deserve it."

    You do not deserve!  !  You do not deserve!  !  The three words hit Qiao Lin's heart hard, and he clenched his hands tightly. Is he really unworthy?

    Yi Ran, who doesn't know what consequences his words will cause, is wandering in the street at the moment. County Y is not far from City B, and it takes two days at the latest to go back and forth. Since Ao Mutian has no time to collect Wu Tong and others, he should go first  Find a house.

    "Brother Yi?!" Wu Tong felt relieved when he saw that Yi Ran was alone and there was no one else. He actually didn't want to go to any group.  With relatively single cells, he subconsciously thought that Yi Ran was his lucky star. Because of Yi Ran, he left City S safely. Because of Yi Ran, he didn't suffer much hunger along the way. Because of Yi Ran, he arrived in City B safely.  .

    Yi Ran glanced at Liu Shi and the others, "Mu Tian has gone out, and I will bring you to see him when he comes back."

    "Mutian? Head of the Flame Group?" Liuxi has already had a preliminary understanding of the power distribution in City B these days. The survivor base established in the name of the country is actually not as glamorous as imagined. The relationship network before the end of the world has extended to the present.  , so the rebuilding that should have been put to death brought a rotten atmosphere instead. The forces in various places are complicated.  One of the hunting groups, and it has not been annexed yet.

    "Yes." Yi Ran nodded.

    "Is Brother Yi and Captain Ao on good terms?" Wu Tong didn't seem to care, but actually held Zhang Daming's hand tightly.

    Zhang Daming glanced at Yi Ran and then at Wu Tong, but remained silent.

    Yi Ran doesn't care about other people's eyes. He used to be self-willed and didn't care about others, but now he is powerful and doesn't need to worry about others, "Ao Mutian is my lover, the person I've been with all my life, and the person I came to b city with."  s reason."

    Just one sentence clarified the relationship between the two. Yi Ran glanced at the faces of the people in front of him, intending to turn around and leave as soon as he despises him. He has already brought them to City B, and life or death has nothing to do with him.

    "Ouch!" Zhang Daming couldn't stand it any longer, and blurted out as he clenched his hands more and more tightly.

    Wu Tong was awakened by the call, and hurriedly let go, "Da Ming, I'm sorry."

    Yi Ran glanced at Wu Tong, Wu Tong lowered his head by that look, and said with difficulty, "Brother Yi, does he like you?"

    "?" Yi Ran didn't expect Wu Tong to ask this question, but this question is better answered than he loves the sky, Yi Ran ticked the corner of his mouth, "He loves me.???Bloodstains make people uncomfortable at first glance, of course, these are not a problem for them at all.

    After being taken by the agent to see the property on the spot, the crowd became more and more satisfied. When the agent saw that the buyer was satisfied, he was naturally more considerate. He introduced it back and forth, "The furniture is complete, and there is a study above it that remains the same as it used to be.  There is a small garden at the back, it would be nice to grow some vegetables"

    Yi Ran stretched out his hand and handed Liuxene four second-level crystals, "Go and handle the transfer."

    Willowen nodded, compared to Yi Ran who would turn on the air-conditioner without moving, he was indeed more suitable.

    Looking at the shiny second-grade spar, the intermediary swallowed. It has been a long time since I met such a generous buyer.

    As far as Yi Ran is concerned, since he and Mu Tian can no longer use the second-level spar, it is normal to use it to buy a house.

    "Boss, this is here." A strange voice suddenly came from outside. Mo Feilian glanced at Yi Ran, who nodded.  The voice fell down, no, he just made this business.

    "Tell you, this is the house our boss is looking for. Either you move out now or we will help you out for free."

    The commotion outside became louder, Yi Ran looked at the sweaty intermediary, "I think you should know the reason."

    The intermediary took a look at Yi Ran with a bitter face, well, this business is about to fail again.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    ? Nothing to say (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 kill

    ?

    It turned out that that group of people was a small team under the name of the Killing Hunting Group. Relying on the name of Killing, they did not dare to kill and set fire in the inner city, but they did a lot of robbery and robbery, just like a cat in the gutter.  Rats can't be killed but they are annoying.

    This time they fell in love with this villa. Even if the house is big, it can be used occasionally for gatherings, and it can even be used for fooling around. But it is not easy behind the intermediary, after all, it is necessary to be a housing intermediary in the current inner city  It’s not enough to have no backing, so since this group of people can’t make trouble openly, they can do it secretly. Occasionally, a few people who came to see the house were threatened by them and never dared to come again. This is why the house is now vacant.  Biggest reason.

    "Is it killing?" Yi Ran raised his eyebrows, because flames and killing are enemies, so he automatically listed killing as his enemy.

    The intermediary nodded, feeling extremely sad, goodbye, my second-level spar.

    "Liuene goes to transfer ownership." Yi Ran, who had already made up his mind, was even happier when he heard that the other party was killing people, and he liked things like a nest.

    If Tao Han had known that he would cause such a big disaster for himself by making such a fuss, maybe he wouldn't even come out that day. The reason why he was able to climb up to Kill is because of his surname, which is the same as the leader of Kill  This gave him a small advantage in the beginning, and the yelling and yelling of the cousin came true.

    The intermediary who heard that the transaction could still be completed was so happy that he smiled, and followed Liuchen through the back door.

    "Brother Yi, what are you planning to do?" Tong Wu was no longer depressed, after all, sadness is nothing compared to Brother Yi.

    Yi Ran glanced at Wu Tong, "Don't ask too many questions, clean up the house first."

    Wu Tong, who didn't ask why, picked up Zhang Daming, "Don't just stand there, clean up the house."

    While others were cleaning, Yi Ran left the house, Mo Feilian and the others were arguing with others outside the iron fence surrounding the small villa, when he saw that the other party actually took out a gun, Yi Ran's expression froze, but  But he didn't make a move. He is not a nanny, so he can't take care of everything, right?

    Mo Feilian didn't say much, a thunderbolt hit the gun directly, and with a crack, the barrel of the gun was split in two. The faces of the uninvited guests changed, and they stared at Mo Feilian fiercely, then left without saying anything.

    Perhaps it was you who reminded me or something, Yi Ran wasn't very interested, anyway, he planned to make the killing disappear after today, it's a mistake to be too difficult.

    Sure enough, when Mo Feilian came back, he said that was the case. When others heard it, it was a pity that he missed this opportunity to show his face, but he was very much looking forward to other people's attacks, especially night attacks.  Be vigilant, and this group of people is to test their training results.

    After the first floor was cleaned, Zhan Lan and Wu Tong turned to clean the kitchen, and the rest were scattered on the second and third floors. The room allocation will be discussed after cleaning.

    Yi Ran was no exception. Taking the opportunity of cleaning, he came to the study room. The bookshelves against the wall were full of books. After browsing for a while, he stuffed a few cookbooks into his space with satisfaction, and then wiped them with a damp rag  Start wiping the table.

    Mo Feilian resisted the chair and walked over, then turned back, "Captain Yi, you should sweep the ceiling first and then dust it, otherwise the dust on it will fall off and wipe it for nothing." After speaking, he took Liuchen to the third floor.

    ""

    ? When the sun was setting and the moon was rising, the villa was finally cleaned basically clean. After all, there were only a few people who could do housework, and the rest, such as Yi Ran, would be pretty good if they could clean the floor.

    There is still some food in Youyu's space, so Zhanlan cooked porridge, baked a few sesame seed cakes, and ate one or two with mustard.

    Yi Ran has a room alone, on the far right of the second floor, and the street view outside can be seen from the window.

    Midnight is the time of silence, and the moon hides behind dark clouds, making this city even darker than before the end of the world. Looking out from the inner city, it is pitch black, and the inner city is like a lighthouse on the sea, with infinite  lure.

    A window slowly opened, a pair of hands stretched out slowly, and a black figure quickly jumped down the window and disappeared into the night. All this happened so fast that even if you didn't blink, you couldn't be sure if you saw something just now.

    Standing in front of an introverted house, Yi Ran pursed her lips, took a few steps back and sprinted forward, stepped on the wall with one foot, leaped lightly, and turned over. When turning over, she deliberately increased the height so that she didn't touch the top of the wall.  Pointed glass and barbed wire.

    Without slowing down a step, he got off the wall and immediately sneaked into the nearest dark room.

    There were two slight and steady breathing sounds in the room, Yi Ran stabbed the strong man to death with the help of the dim light, and then covered the woman's mouth and patted the woman awake.

    "Hmm," the woman who was woken up panicked and wanted to scream when she saw Yi Ran, but Naip; "You are, Yi Ran!" The one who can live in the big mansion is definitely not an ordinary boy, so he recognized Yi Ran who appeared that day at a glance, the Yi Ran who tore their brother Leng to pieces!

    Upon hearing the name, the other two younger brothers who were present that day couldn't help but take a step back.

    Only Tao Han pointed his gun at Yi Ran pointlessly, and when his mind was concentrated, an ice blade was drawn towards Yi Ran. Yi Ran was just surprised and then flashed away. After all, he was the only one who used the ice blade to hit others before.  .

    Is it ice?  Very good, the arc of Yi Ran's mouth is getting bigger and bigger.

    With a wave of his hand, nine ice blades stabbed the foreheads of three people mercilessly, and at the same time, an ice blade landed in front of Tao Lusha who was trying to escape through the window.

    The woman had already fainted from fright.

    "Yi Ran!" Tao Lusha roared ferociously. In just a short while, all his subordinates died here. It is estimated that those who did not come out had already been murdered. "I have no grievances with you, why did you kill them all?"

    Yi Ran froze his hand, and an ice sword appeared in his hand, "I would like to admit defeat, since you are not willing to disband, then only I will help you." Hmph, what do you mean even if you lose because of the support of the military?  No one dares to say anything unless they are disbanded. Since I dare not say anything, I will just let the killing disappear.

    "Then let's see who wins the game today?" Tao Lusha also knew that today he couldn't escape, so he had to fight to the death. If he was lucky enough to kill this kid, Tao Lusha narrowed his eyes slightly, no, today's ending will only be  One, that is, this kid is dead!

    A wind roll suddenly appeared, and Tao Lucha controlled the wind to roll up a sharp knife and stab at Yi Ran.

    The sharp blade driven by the wind struck swiftly and easily, but it still cut through his arm and blood flowed out.

    Hehe, Tao Lucha was overjoyed, he had recently quenched the poison on the sharp blade, and then he was waiting for this kid to die from the poison.

    Yi Ran frowned and looked at the numbed and blackened wound, before attacking Tao Lusha without thinking.

    Tao Lusha was shocked, why didn't this kid die from the poison, this is a highly poisonous poison that is on the verge of triggering.

    This time, Yi Ran speeded up, and when the wind blew past, it had landed in front of Tao Lucha, and Tao Lusha was terrified, is this kid still human?  Get poisoned faster than the wind!  He is a third-level wind power user!  !

    ? Even so, Tao Lusha was not in a big mess, and he was good at close combat. He preemptively punched and swept his legs, but was dodged one by one by the extremely fast Yi Ran.

    This time, Yi Ran made a move, kicked Tao Lusha's chest, and then stepped forward to make up for it with a sword, but Tao Lusha hurriedly separated it with something, the sword slid down and landed on Tao Lusha's arm,  As soon as he exerted force, blood splashed everywhere, and his arm fell to the ground.

    The pain made Tao Lusha's face pale, but now is obviously not the time to mourn, but the loss of a hand is obviously a big disadvantage, and Yi Ran is one level higher than Tao Lucha, so Tao Lusha is completely defeated by Yi Ran  Suppress and fight.

    With a wave of his hand, three ice blades pierced Tao Lucha's forehead, heart, and lower abdomen respectively.

    Tao Lucha died with regret.

    Walking in front of the unconscious woman, Yi Ran didn't even think about it, the knife stabbed her, and there was no one alive in the whole house.

    He can't let anyone get hold of him. Behind Tao Lusha is the military, and the first person who gets caught must be Mu Tian.

    ?He advanced into the space and cleaned up the wound in a hurry. Fortunately, it was transformed by the spring water, otherwise he would have died here today.

    Leaving the space, throwing valuables, especially the safe, into the space, Yi Ran actually found bullets piled up in a room in the basement, which was naturally accepted by Yi Ran.

    Before leaving at last, a fire made the whole house very dazzling in the night.

    That night, the killing was over.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    I want to say, is it really cool for you to synchronize pirated texts?  My heart was completely distorted. When I was walking around today, I saw someone leaving a message to another author and stealing it every other day.  Thanks to you guys (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Join the Ability Team

    ?

    As soon as Yi Ran flipped into his room, he entered the space, and the poison on his shoulder had to be treated carefully.

    After the wound healed, Yi Ran took a closer look at the things that had been hastily stuffed into the space. When he took a knife to split the safe, cracks appeared. It was not until the safe was hacked open more than a dozen times. Except for some jewels, there were crystals inside.

    The second and third grades are the most, there are two fourth-grade spars, and there is actually a fifth-grade spar, so happy that Yi Ran put the spar into the water without thinking, and a blue crystal quickly grew out of the spring.  Tender seedlings.

    After harvesting the vegetables and fruits, they were full again, and Yi Ran went out of the space to cover herself with a quilt to sleep.

    Due to what happened last night, Yi Ran didn't wake up until 10 o'clock, rubbed her eyes, yawned and got up to change clothes.

    Going downstairs, everyone except Wu Tong has already gone out. Since they have already planned to listen to Yi Ran and hang out with Ao Mutian, it is okay to go to the trade union to see the nearby tasks. After all, they cannot rely on Yi Ran all the time.  Of course.

    "Is there something wrong?" Yi Ran took a sip of porridge, and even Zhang Daming went out, it seems that Wutong must be busy.

    Wu Tong pondered for a moment, then said solemnly, "Brother Yi, does Captain Ao really love you?"

    "Yes." Yi Ran nodded.

    Wu Tong pursed his lips tightly, and said hesitantly, "Brother Yi, I really regard you as my elder brother, so I want to tell you."

    "Oh." Yi Ran replied lightly.

    "Although I know that you don't regard me as a younger brother, since I followed you that day, I didn't despise you even when I heard that I killed my biological parents. I regard you as my only relative."

    "" Yi Ran frowned, he didn't understand why these people always had wishful thinking, such as why Ao Mutian fell in love with him wishfully, why Wu Tong followed him wishfully, and why Zhang Daming fell in love with him wishfully.  After seeing him, why do other people have wishful thinking, why doesn't he?

    "I still remember the phrase 'that's just a zombie'." Wu Tong remembered the first time he told Yi Ran painfully that he killed his parents.  There was no disturbance at all, "That's just a zombie", one sentence saved him, yes, what he killed was a zombie, not his parents who raised him since he was a child, in Yi Ran's eyes, he just killed a zombie in self-defense, but  Not a rebellious son who killed his father and mother.

    "" Yi Ran didn't reply this time, he knew that Wu Tong would have something to say next.

    Sure enough

    "I have an older brother, he is really not a homosexual, but," Wu Tong squeezed his hands on the table tightly, "only because of other people's stalking, so he fell, if this is the case  It's nothing, but why, the person who said he loved my brother at the beginning was the one who betrayed that relationship first? My brother fell out with his family because of him, but what about him? The person who first seduced my brother, the last  The person who started talking about love, but gave up the relationship due to too much pressure! Brother Yi, why do you think this happened?"

    ""

    "My brother died. He couldn't stay at home anymore because of the big incident. He went to work in other places and died in a car accident. He was only 21. Brother Yi, why do you say?"  Angry, "We were originally from City B, but we moved to City S because we couldn't bear the ridicule of our neighbors," Wu Tong wiped away his tears, and grabbed Yi Ran's hand, because it was so sudden that Yi Ran didn't react at all.  "So, promise me, Brother Yi, even if one day he doesn't love you anymore, don't worry about it, you still have me, and there are many people around, even if others look down on you, I will not give up on you, even though I am not as good as you  , but I will still protect you!"

    "" Should I say thank you now, Yi Ran was entangled.

    At this time, Wu Tong who wiped away his tears stood up abruptly, "Brother Yi, I'm going out too, they said they would wait for me at the entrance and exit of the inner city after receiving the mission, and I will work hard to become stronger, not worse than Captain Ao  !"

    "" Yi Ran who was left behind continued to struggle.

    "Ringlingling~~" The melodious ringtone interrupted Yi Ran's entanglement. After searching for a long time, he found out that it was the sound of a mobile phone. Since he had never used a mobile phone since the end of the world, he almost forgot about this technological product.

    The name displayed on the caller ID was Grandpa Shen. These three words immediately made Yi Ran feel ashamed, and he wanted to know who entered it.

    Pressing the answer button, Yi Ran didn't make a sound, but the person opposite immediately said, "Yi Ran, I have something to ask you, come to the third floor of the trade union."

    "Yes." Yi Ran responded and disconnected.

    Walking all the way to the union, he heard many people talking about the overnight death of the killing. When he passed a corner, he heard three people arguing quietly. One said that the killing was done by hostile forces, and the other immediately refuted the killing.  What can be destroyed at will,In the previous life, Ao Yu died on the way to S City like Ling Jing. In the last life, those who drove him away were all picked up by Mu Tian later on the way.

    "What if I say that Ao Mutian has been playing with the ZF and the military?"

    "" Although Yi Ran didn't have any waves on his face, only he could understand the turmoil in his heart.

    Admiral Shen handed Yi Ran a piece of information, on which was Ao Yu's file and resume. He is currently the captain of the 5th team of the national superhuman team, with the rank of captain.

    "It's not just him, there is also a person named Ao Bing at the ZF Population Administration."

    "" After a long time, Yi Ran heard his dry voice, "Why me?"

    Admiral Shen smiled bitterly, "Because you are very powerful and can help us complete the outward expansion plan. For this plan, the death rate of the 1-3 teams exceeded 90%. Of course, I am telling you this clearly not to let you die, but  I hope that you can help us on the premise of saving your life. If you encounter a danger that you are not sure about, you can run first.  , Admiral Shen felt that he was old again, but there was no way, the strength of the other party was there, "No one knows about Ao Yu Ao Bing, and I have no intention of telling others, by the way, this is the past few days.  According to the latest research, it is said that there is some weather anomaly this afternoon."

    Mutation?  Yi Ran's heart tightened, and he quickly flipped through the pages, the words outlined in red made his eyes red.

    [The sun has been abnormal in recent days, and black spots can be seen faintly under the high-power filter. At present, the range of black spots is expanding. It is suspected to be the solar eclipse on the afternoon of February 25th. It is currently expected to be in the afternoon of April 1st. Please look at the relevant departments  Strengthen patrols and close the city gates from 12 o'clock.  】

    April 1st!  Isn't that today?  The document printed with the word "confidential" was regarded as an April Fool's joke, so Yi Ran looked at Admiral Shen suddenly, "What will be the consequences?"

    Admiral Shen looked at the document, "The solar eclipse on the day when the end of the world broke out caused some zombies to evolve into more advanced zombies, and now, if this remains the same, the black sun should have brought mutation power to the zombies."

    Yi Ran exerted all his strength, and with a sound of tearing, those pages of information were torn into pieces, Mu Tian, ??Mu Tian is still outside!  If the zombies they encounter collectively evolve

    Standing up abruptly, "I want to leave the city."

    Admiral Shen looked at Yi Ran whose face suddenly turned pale, and seemed to understand something, but he couldn't do anything about it, "It's already 12 o'clock, and once the city gate is closed, there's nothing I can do."

    "What if I hold you hostage?" Yi Ran moved his hand, and a condensed ice sword appeared in his hand.

    Admiral Shen spread his hands, "You kill me, I can't kill others for the lives of a few people." Even if the few people are all elites, he can't.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    There is still half an update, and I can't write a complete chapter at 9 o'clock, so I plan to write another half, it's best to buy it and don't read it, it will get stuck (remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 This time I will protect you

    ?

    In the end, Yi Ran put down his sword, because in the eyes of Admiral Shen, he could not see a trace of fear and panic. He took a deep breath and calmed down, "Is there any way to get out of the city?"

    Mu Tian and the others are prepared, but that preparation is the premise of facing the zombies of the past, and now, when hundreds of zombies have all evolved into first and second levels, no one can escape, including him!  So this time he would rather be buried in the corpses with Mu Tian than watch Mu Tian take a step forward again. The pain, which he didn't know in his previous life, but he understands it in this life.

    "Actually, there are still some," Admiral Shen hesitated, because he didn't want to see such an outstanding young man go to die, but, because of his excellence, and because of his understanding, he knew that Yi Ran would definitely go, and he would definitely go with him  It is better to control all this within a certain range than to go out secretly and use irregular methods that cause irreparable consequences, "If you go out in the name of a national mission"

    "Okay," Yi Ran agreed without thinking too much, "You just tell me how to do it?"

    "" It would be great if he could agree so readily when I asked him to join the supernatural team, General Shen said, "As long as you join the national supernatural team"

    "Okay, what then?"

    "" Old man Shen almost lost track of him. Did he have auditory hallucinations just now?  Did you really hear that?  "What did you say?"

    Yi Ran said impatiently, "I promised to join the national ability team, now, you just need to tell me how to get out of the city?"  He knocked out the defenders of the city, so in this regard, Admiral Shen had the foresight to prevent Yi Ran from having the opportunity to cause internal troubles inside while the chaos outside was not normal.

    Admiral Shen, who was sure that Yi Ran agreed, was not as happy as he imagined, "Are you sure? You should understand what's going on outside."

    "I'm sure, I'm going to find Mu Tian, ??I was born for him in this life."

    "" Admiral Shen was speechless. It was the first time he heard such a passionate love story from a man to another man. Well, he shouldn't discriminate, it's good to be alive after all.

    Rubbing his brows, "Okay, I won't persuade you anymore. The situation is urgent now. I have to make an appointment in writing first. As for the introduction to others, I have to wait for you to come back" When he said this, he paused, "Ah, wait for you to come back  It's time Now I will write you a document for an urgent mission, so that you have a military rank and a mission, you should be able to go out Be careful all the way."

    Yi Ran nodded, in fact, he understood very well that he might not be able to come back safely, maybe this time it will be a farewell.

    Yi Ran, who took the appointment letter and documents and walked out, did not hear the murmur behind him, "Xiaoyi, there is a fool who is as stubborn as you"

    After Yi Ran left, Admiral Shen took out two photos, one of a family of four and one of a family of three, with different scenes, different people, and the same happiness.

    Touch the photo of a family of four, the young man in it is him, and the remaining three are his wife and children, all of whom are gone now.

    Then I looked at the other photo, which was taken from the task bar. The little boy in the middle was the young Yi Ran, smiling innocently, General Shen frowned, "Why would someone take Yi Ran  As a woman?"

    In the photo of a family of three, a middle-aged couple is holding the young Yi Ran. Well, this is the only photo Ling Jing can get, but the only thing that Ling Jing can't think of is that everyone regards the only woman as the only woman.  Yi Ran ignored the young child, so it is best to use single photos when looking for people, after all, not everyone can think that Yi Ran is actually a man.

    "Ah Choo!" Ling Jing rubbed his nose, feeling a sudden chill, pulled his clothes, looked at the sun outside the window, "Boss!"

    "Don't call, you want to attract all the zombies," Ao Mutian slapped him. Now they are in the hospital. With so many days in the last days, the hospitals in high-risk areas are much better than before. Zombies who can't find food start  Slowly move down, so now it's evenly spread out, and it's all dangerous areas.

    At this moment, Zou Zheng and the others ran over with his cousin Zou Zhi, and the figure as fast as the wind stopped in front of Ao Mutian, "I got it."

    Ao Mutian nodded. They still have a mission to find medical equipment and drugs when they come to County Y this time. After all, the most important thing in City N is to develop virus immunity drugs, so medicine is an expensive luxury, even if they don’t have to sell it to others.  Others are also a lot of income. To survive, the hunting group not only needs to kill zombies but also ensure that the members of the group have a good life, so it is also necessary to look for valuable things along the way when going out on missions.

    Zou Zhi spontaneously stood in the middle. She is a space power user. If she dies, the things in the space will also die.??Understand why Yi Ran is going, even though he knows that it is dangerous outside, he still wants to go.

    Yi Ran took a deep look at the witch boy, "He will die."

    Wu Tong is not afraid, "Without Brother Yi, I would have died a long time ago, and I don't know how long I can live in this world, so I will go!"

    "I'm going too." A timid voice cut in, and Zhang Daming hurriedly said when he heard that Yi Ran was leaving.

    "In this case, Fei Lian and I will go too." Liu En looked solemn, while Mo Fei Lian nodded, "Yes, the survival rate is higher if there are more people."

    With the leadership of these few people, the rest of the people are not far behind.

    "No." Yi Ran directly refused, he was going to live and die with Mu Tian, ??what is this group of people going with?

    "Brother Yi" Wu Tong wanted to say something, but was interrupted by others.

    "Major Yi, the car is here." The captain was so powerful that he directly gave Yi Ran a truck. This kind of car is solid and reliable, even much better than an off-road vehicle.

    As soon as the car was coming, the others didn't bother to argue with Yi Ran, they just climbed up and sat on the car board, with an attitude of pulling me down and I won't get off. Before the end of the world, he was a driving school coach and now he is a member of Yi Ran's team  Tang Bu, a second-level speed supernatural being, took the steering wheel first, and Zhang Daming was carried up by Wu Tong.

    "" Looking at the group of people sitting in the bus without seats, Yi Ran felt mixed feelings.

    Suddenly the corner of his mouth hooked up, he climbed up, and landed on the car body beautifully, "Let's go!" As long as I am here, I will not give up on you.

    However, the captain who brought the car did not call to open the door immediately, but first confirmed the situation outside.

    "Zombies are coming here, and they will definitely hit them when they go out now." A soldier on the wall replied.

    "This" The young captain hesitated, if Yi Ran and the others let zombies in when they went out

    "Don't worry, I won't let zombies in." Yi Ran's brows were raised, with infinite confidence, which also played up everyone.

    Under the black sun, a stern young man promised with confidence that he would never let a zombie in. People who were still worried about the future and zombies suddenly felt that the zombies outside were not scary at all.  Dare to run outside, so many of them, what are they afraid of?

    The captain pondered for a moment, and finally set up an obstacle at the door, at least if the zombies really came in, it would be able to delay, and then sent more than a dozen supernatural beings and a few soldiers with guns to guard there, and then he sweated coldly with guns  Staring at the door, "Open the side door!"

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Thanks to riotg1144, graybyg, wujie654177146, Yingyeye, Xiwei, Xiaoxinxin, soso, liuyunnimabaobao, Huihui for throwing bombs

    People say that an author who can't read is not a good author, well, I am a good author, so!  !  The secret must not be leaked, everything will be in the next chapter or the next chapter (remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Level 5 Mutant Zombie

    ?

    There are two doors, and the side door is the smallest, allowing only one truck to pass through, which also ensures that even if you are negligent for a while, too many zombies can come in.

    The door opened slowly, and the people inside the door were waiting for the enemy. At this time, a rotten hand stretched out from the half-open door.  A few shards of meat fell from the crack of the door, and the tip of the shiny black nails was incredibly hard. Although they were not very long, no one would doubt that such nails could be directly inserted into a human body, and then dismembered neatly.

    The city gate was silent, everyone was watching the hands slowly pushing the door open, and the door opened wider and wider

    The hand holding the gun was covered in cold sweat. The captain looked at the rotten hand, his voice was hoarse, but he knew that he had to shout out, at the most appropriate time!  Soon!

    "Open" The captain's throat was blocked again after uttering the word, what did he see?  A layer of ice spread on the ground, and the zombie that had already exposed half of its body was quickly surrounded by ice. The slender hand of the man standing in front of the zombie gently squeezed the frozen zombie's throat, and the zombie's head fell to the ground.  on the ground.

    Behind the man, "Tang Bu, drive."

    Tang Bu, who was named, came back to his senses, stepped on the accelerator, and the big truck drove towards the door that was already wide open.

    Yi Ran didn't get in the car, he said he would make sure no zombies would come in.

    When the zombies outside the gate saw the door opened, they no longer cared about the fallen stumps and defeated people outside the gate, but walked towards the gate. Inside, there was a lot of fresh food inside!  !

    Zombies are no longer as stiff as they were at the beginning, and their whole bodies are as flexible as humans. They will use their own characteristics of not being afraid of pain to chase after humans, overwhelm humans, and devour humans!

    Witch Tong, Liu Chen, and several psychic powers stood on the truck, and when they saw zombies approaching, they would emit powers. Red fireballs, colorless wind blades, and blue water arrows were mixed with countless sharp arrows.  Stones smashed at the zombies.

    The people inside the door did not relax. Everyone knew that if the zombies came in, it would cause chaos, so the gunshots also started to sound.

    The ice began to spread, and the ice blades began to descend. In the white world, the unfrozen zombies were hit by the ice blades, and ghostly figures circled among the zombie ice sculptures. Once the figures passed by, the heads must fall.

    As soon as the truck passed by, "Close the gate!" With an order, the city gate began to close.

    The man standing in front of the door didn't change his face, and his men were constantly under attack. The ice blade and the sharp sword alternated, and he swung the sword to cut off the zombies trying to enter the city.

    There are more and more mutilated zombies under the feet. The zombies that have lost their heads can no longer move. Yi Ran frowned and kicked the corpses away. What if the corpses piled up by the door are used as stepping stones by later zombies?

    With cleverness, the kicked corpse hit another zombie who was rushing over heavily, and the smashed zombie was knocked to the ground on the spot.

    With a bang, the door behind him was closed, Yi Ran swung his sword and chopped off the zombies in front without turning his head, then accelerated and chased after the truck.

    Because the mutation has just started, city b has not been completely surrounded by zombies, Yi Ran shuttles through the crowd of zombies as light as a swallow, and jumps into the car with a light leap.

    "Brother Yi, do you know how to do light work?" The witch boy who asked the question didn't stop, and a fireball hit the zombie in front.

    Yi Ran took a sip of water and took a breath, "No, just go faster."

    As long as the speed is fast, as long as the zombies go around and kill the zombies before they grab you, the zombies are actually not difficult to kill.

    "" Liu Chen manipulated the stones on the side of the road to pierce the zombie's head. He decided not to tell Yi Ran that zombies are not difficult to kill, but who has his terrifying speed and strength?

    The car ran over the zombies and made the sound of bone shattering. Tang Bu felt that it was really cool to use a car to run over zombies. Of course, if there were too many zombies, it would be troublesome.  These zombies finally choose to bypass if they can.

    "Please, save my child!" A young mother holding her daughter suddenly saw the truck in despair.

    No one on the truck spoke, because city B was closed from 12 o'clock, so people who came after 12 o'clock could not enter at all. They shouted, they called for help, they scolded, they were desperate, they didn't wait until the city gate opened, but the sun turned  Hei, the zombies began to gather, after all, they couldn't sit still and wait for death, so they started running to the distance, running, and had to run in order to survive!

    Zhang Daming looked at the girl who was hugged in his arms and was younger than himself, with big eyes without blinking, he pulled Yi Ran and didn't speak.

    Witnessing the zombies catching up to the mother and daughter, witnessing the zombies covering the mother and daughter, screaming, screaming, crying, and blood flowing out along the side of the road.

    thep; Zhang Daming glanced at Willow, nodded, "I can only bring one."

    "Very good ability." Mo Feilian leaned over, if Zhang Daming hadn't appeared suddenly with Yi Ran, they really didn't realize when Zhang Daming disappeared.

    "Brother Yi, is that zombie very powerful?" Wu Tong looked at Yi Ran, with blood still remaining at the corner of his mouth.

    Yi Ran nodded, "Very powerful." If Zhang Daming hadn't appeared suddenly, would he have killed the zombie?  Or did he hide in space again?

    "But don't worry, the car has driven so far, and the zombie is not a dog, so it can't smell it." Fei Fei came over and joked.

    "Does the zombie dog still have a good nose?" Wu Tong wondered, if the animals have retained their advantages in life, is there still a way for humans to survive?  For example, zombie dogs are sniffing their scent in front, while zombie groups follow behind.

    Mo Feilian walked over, "It should be gone, after all, zombies have no intelligence, so animals will lose some of their characteristics."

    "That's good." Wutong heaved a sigh of relief.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    ? This chapter is not stuck, the next half chapter is stuck (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Yi Shao Mighty

    ?

    Although county y is a small county, it depends on city b for survival after all, so all kinds of facilities are complete.

    Ao Mutian frowned, he didn't expect them to be trapped here.

    This is a 7th floor community, they are at the top now, and the stairs to the 4th floor have been broken by them, so there is no need to worry about zombies coming up for a while, but they are afraid that these zombies will hit the building one by two.

    Ao Mutian rubbed his eyebrows, they drove out immediately after leaving the hospital, but they didn't expect a group of dark zombies to block the street, when they saw them, they immediately rushed over, they had to run in a hurry, and finally were forced to  To a residential building.

    With a wave of his hand, the lightning strike shattered the zombies in front of him, and a group of people rushed up. At the end, Ling Jing had an idea to ask the earth-type supernatural being to cut off the stairs, so that the zombies below could not go up without the stairs, but the same  , they are also trapped here.

    "Boss," Ling Jing was lying on the ground, the sun in the sky was already half dark, it looked very strange, and below was a group of dark zombies, Ling Jing's eyelids were numb, probably not enough for one person, zombies are not scary  , The scary thing is that thousands of zombies gather together, just like a worm is not scary, but thousands of worms gather together, just looking at it makes people feel numb.

    "Huh?" Ao Mutian raised his eyebrows.

    "If I'm unlucky this time, remember to go back and tell my family that he has to guard himself for three months before he can find a new love, md, he has been suppressed so many times in vain and has not come back. I am not reconciled!" Ling Jing said ruthlessly.  .

    "" Ao Mutian is envious and jealous, no matter whether he is suppressed or suppressed, his family Xiaoran doesn't want him.

    "Head," Zou Zheng also came over, "If I die, please help me take care of Brother Han."

    "Hey! That's my big brother!! And you don't get tired of saying this line every time you do something?" Ling Jinglai curled his lips on the ground. In fact, the black sun looks good after a long time.  From the beginning, looking at the town at their feet, the town is very small, and the entrance of the town can be seen at a glance, but it is also because they can see it all at a glance, so the zombies all over the streets and alleys make them even more numb.

    Zou Zhengcai didn't bother to talk to Ling Jing, he just looked at Ao Mutian stubbornly, and Ao Mutian nodded, "Well, but if there is anything wrong with me, Xiao Ran will ask you guys."

    "Young Master Yi?" Ling Jing seemed to swallow an egg in his mouth.

    Ao Mutian glared at Ling Jing, "Ling Jing, I know you don't like Xiao Ran, but I still hope you can take care of him for my sake." Xiao Ran, I'm sorry, I'm afraid I'm going to break my promise

    "No! Boss! It's Young Master Yi!!" Ling Jing pointed to the distance, "Young Master Yi is here!!"

    "Xiaoran?!" Ao Mutian was stunned, and looked in the direction Ling Jing pointed in disbelief. Isn't the man on the truck that just entered the small county in the distance his own Xiaoran?  But why?  Why is he here?

    Ao Mutian's heart was filled with anger, anger and joy, he wanted to scold Yi Ran, why did he come here?  He wanted to get angry at Yi Ran, you little idiot, don't you know how dangerous this place is?  But, he wants to hold Yi Ran tightly and tell him that he misses him so much

    "The leader is not good, the zombies have started to hit the building!" A subordinate who had been observing the changes of the zombies rushed over to report.

    Ao Mutian clenched his hands tightly, and looked at the truck that was getting closer, he couldn't let Xiaoran come over, it was too dangerous here, so

    "I'll lure the zombies away, you take Xiaoran and go!"

    "I'm going to attract the zombies, and you quickly meet the people above." Yi Ran told Wu Tong and them word by word.

    "Is Commander Ao up there?" Wu Tong raised his head, and a few black figures from the residential buildings in the distance were waving at them. Due to the backlight, they couldn't see very clearly.

    "Well," Yi Ran nodded, although he couldn't see clearly, he just had an intuition that he was above.

    "But, Brother Yi, there are so many zombies, you are alone" Wu Tong released the fireball in his hand, burning only the zombies that followed, "Or, I too"

    Yi Ran refused, "I didn't bring you here to question my decision."

    "" The witch boy was silent, but his attack was even more ruthless.

    "Then take Daming there, if there is danger, you can teleport back." Liu En pushed Zhang Daming forward, Zhang Daming nodded hurriedly, he can also protect brother Yi Ran.

    "No need," Yi Ran stood up, squinting at the figures on the top of the building, "If you agree, leave immediately, leave me alone, I will follow, if," Yi Ran paused, "If Mu Tian  Beat him out if you don't listen."

    Liu Shi nodded, and at the same time sympathized with Ao Mutian in her heart.

    "We must take them away." Yi RanA very strong figure waved the ice blade in his hand, a white light flashed, and a head was scratched off. With a wave of his hand, the ice arrow fell immediately, and he kicked and punched deftly.  All the zombies fell to the ground, admiring those who could see it, but damn it made him unable to stand it!

    And when the other flame group members saw who the man appeared downstairs, they opened their mouths. Is this really Yi Shao?  Only a few people who were fortunate to have seen the scene where Leng Yi was killed before could remain calm.

    Seeing Yi Ran speeding up and trying to lure the zombies away, Ao Mutian couldn't bear it anymore and slid down the rope, Xiao Ran, you idiot!

    Yi Ran was very satisfied watching almost half of the zombies being led away by him, maintaining a certain speed, neither letting the zombies catch him nor letting the zombies get lost, although he was not afraid of being caught by the zombies, but after being caught by hundreds of them  In the case of zombies chasing, one slow is likely to be overwhelmed by the next zombies, and by then no matter how good the speed is, it will not be able to use it.

    The ice blades appeared, cut off the heads of the zombies in front, and put another one behind, and the nine ice blades pierced through the heads of several zombies indiscriminately.

    Now these zombies are basically mutated zombies, but unfortunately they dare not stop to dig the spar, they easily pouted their lips, mercilessly, and used the guns and ice blades repeatedly.

    "Xiao Ran!"

    The sudden scolding made Yi Ran distracted for a while, although he reacted immediately, two or three zombies still chased after him, one kicked the head of one with sweeping legs, two shots fired, and the other two zombies fell on the ground.  on the ground.

    Damn, what is that idiot doing here?

    Ao Mutian who followed was very anxious, 600 or 700 zombies were chasing Yi Ran, and the person in the front was blocked by zombies from time to time, which made him so scared that he wished he could change places with Yi Ran.

    The simultaneous gunshots from the front and back of the zombie made the zombies start to divide into sections, some of them chased Yi Ran, and some chased Ao Mutian.

    ?Lightning and lightning struck down one after another, with the power of nine days, and anyone who touched it was immediately burnt to coke.

    Seeing that the other part started to retreat, Yi Ran couldn't help it. With a glance, he stepped on the table in front of the bungalow next to him, jumped up to the roof with a light jump, ran back quickly, jumped down again, crushed a zombie's head, and landed on the ground.  Ao Mutian's side.

    "I'm in front of you." Yi Ran didn't even look at Ao Mutian, what can be done now, naturally the two of them fought their way back to each other, after so long, Wu Tong and the others should have met someone, right?  .

    Ao Mutian nodded, a large lightning bolt appeared on his right hand, crackling, and with a push, several zombies following him fell down.

    While separating the zombies, the right hand flexed skillfully, and the head fell off, Yi Ran touched the ground with his hand, and the ice quickly condensed under his hands. Because the ground was frozen, the speed of the zombies slowed down. In the next moment, countless ice arrows fell from the sky, and everyone  Scale slaughter.

    The lightning strike followed closely behind, and the ice arrow with purple lightning was even more powerful, hitting the group of zombies whose speed suddenly slowed down.

    The large-scale group attack made dozens of zombies lose their mobility.

    Yi Ran suddenly moved his hand, the water turned into ice, Ao Mutian knew it, and the lightning struck the water surface, making the zombies who were still moving freely danced as if they had been electrocuted.

    But at this moment, the sun was completely dark, and the zombies were no longer affected by the electric shock. They stood on the wet ground where the purple electricity was still flowing, and stretched out their claws towards Yi Ran and the other two!

    It was too late to say it, but Yi Ran grabbed Ao Mutian and entered the space.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Pirates are pigs

    ?

    "I don't know how the boss is doing?" Ling Jing sat on the truck.

    Wu Tong glared at Ling Jing, Ling Jing who was stared at was bewildered, why did this group of people show their face to them after saving them?

    "I didn't expect Young Master Yi to be so powerful," a member of the flame group exclaimed at this time, not to mention fighting in the zombie group, even facing a lot of pressure, but I didn't expect to be considered willful, unreasonable, savage, and unreasonable.  Yi Shaohui is so brave, and he is so quick to kill zombies. They are mutated zombies, God knows how hard they are to kill.

    Zhang Daming ran over, "accidentally" stepped on the stretched leg of the person who spoke just now, and without apologizing, he just nestled in Wutong's arms, staring at these people with big eyes, it's all their fault, or Brother Yi Ran  I wouldn't take such a big risk to come here.

    At this time, the group of people who got on the bus finally understood what was going on with the low air pressure, touched their noses, lowered their heads, and stopped talking.

    "Let's go back." Ling Jing said suddenly, he was also very worried about the boss.

    Hearing this, Wu Tong's eyes lit up, yes, let's go back, go back and rescue Brother Yi.

    Liu Shi glanced at Ling Jing, ignoring Wu Tong, "No."

    "Why?" The neglected witch boy was angry.

    "Have you forgotten what Team Yi said?"

    The witch boy who blindly worshiped immediately shrank back when he heard the word Yi Ran.

    "Besides, I believe Team Yi will come back safely." Mo Feilian followed up and added, looking at Liuchen warmly, just like I always believed that we would be together.

    Liu En's ears were reddened by Mo Feilian's explicit eyes, but fortunately, the rest of the people didn't notice the two of them, but sat silently at the same place, and no one made a fuss to go back.

    "The sun is getting dark" Zhang Daming has been looking at the sun in the sky.

    Willowen swept across the zombies following the truck, his expression changed, "Tang Bu, drive faster."

    Tang Bu stepped on the accelerator, and the car accelerated.

    "Don't be in a daze, get up, kill as much as you can," Liu Shi smiled wryly, "Maybe, no one can escape today."

    Mo Feilian clenched Liushen's hand tightly, even if you die, I will not let you go.

    —————————————————————————————

    "Xiao Ran, your hand?" Ao Mutian nervously pulled Yi Ran's hand, and the scraped sleeve showed red blood.

    Yi Ran withdrew her hand and said seriously, "Mu Tian, ??we should have a good talk."

    "No matter what you want to talk about, stop the bleeding first." Ao Mutian took Yi Ran's hand and walked towards the cave where Yi Ran once said to put things.

    Yi Ran didn't withdraw his hand this time, but just sighed, "Mu Tian, ??it's just a small wound."

    "For me, as long as you get hurt, it's a big problem." Ao Mutian was very angry, both at himself and Yi Ran, angry at himself for not being strong enough, if he was stronger, maybe Xiao Ran wouldn't get hurt  , Qi Yiran doesn't know how to take care of herself, what is she doing here in such a dangerous situation?

    Yi Ran shook his hand back, took Ao Mutian's hand, walked up to the spring, and applied the blue spring water on the wound, "Mutian, don't you understand? I'm no longer the Yi Ran from before, no  Then there was Yi Ran who was so weak and reckless in the past relying on your favor, but now I can protect myself well."

    Ao Mutian was silent, maybe he felt Xiaoran's change from the moment they met, but he refused to accept the fact that Xiaoran no longer relied on him, if Xiaoran no longer relied on him, what else could he do to make Xiaoran  stay?

    Touching Ao Mutian's lonely and sad eyes, "Mutian, don't you like me now?"

    Ao Mutian shook his head, "Now you are more dazzling and more attractive to me, but why should I keep you?" Has the little pigeon I raised finally grown its wings?

    "Why don't you want to keep me?" Yi Ran raised her eyebrows, and slowly approached Ao Mutian, resting her head on Ao Mutian's shoulder.

    "You are too dazzling, I'm afraid I won't be able to keep you." I couldn't keep you in the past, let alone now, unexpectedly, Ao Mutian thought of Yi Ran just now, with the sharpness of slashing and killing, and the incomparably cold eyes, which were strangely fast  The speed, and the strength to pinch the zombie's neck with one hand, is Yi Ran worthy of him?

    "You don't want me anymore?" Yi Ran sighed inwardly, did he act too much?  Even someone as powerful as Mu Tian began to worry.

    Ao Mutian hurriedly denied, "Yes, I want Xiaoran at any time."

    "So, Mutian, you have to remember," Yi Ran raised his head, stared at Ao Mutian with a serious face, "You are mine, I am yours, we only have each other."

    Ecstasy spread in Ao Mutian's heart, he neverYi Ran flashed a hint of cunning.

    Yi Ran kicked Ao Mutian down. Although the water can no longer increase the abilities of the supernatural being, it is not bad that it can enhance the quality of the body.

    Ao Mutian wiped the water off his face, looked at Yi Ran with a smile in his eyes, and suddenly pulled Yi Ran down.

    "This spring water is very good." It just accommodates the two of us.

    "Well, it can heal wounds, and it can also" Yi Ran, who mistakenly thought that Ao Mutian was really admiring the spring water, paused, "Save the infected people."

    Ao Mutian was taken aback, he really didn't expect this spring water to have so many benefits, he sighed softly, not happy but sad, "Don't tell anyone."

    Yi Ran nodded, "I'm just telling you."

    Ao Mutian suddenly hugged Yi Ran tightly, "Xiao Ran, you are so cute now, how can I bear it?"

    Yi Ran's eyes darkened, "Then don't bear it." Although the hard object on his buttocks made him a little uneasy, it was not as disgusting as he thought, and he might be able to accept it

    "Little villain, don't seduce people indiscriminately. Let's discuss this issue in city b." Without missing the uneasiness in Yi Ran's eyes, Ao Mutian lightly touched Yi Ran's forehead, "Do you have any clothes?"

    "Well," Yi Ran thought, and the things in the warehouse automatically appeared in his hands, a set of sportswear and underwear.

    Ao Mutian took off his wet clothes directly in front of Yi Ran, and put on new clothes. The jacket fits well and the fabric is also very strong. However, Yi Ran will have clothes that just fit him?  Ao Mutian didn't need to think about it, the brand new clothes must have been specially prepared by Xiaoran for him, thinking that he wanted to push Xiaoran out just now, Ao Mutian wanted to whip himself, but, "Xiaoran, next time  The underwear can be bought bigger."

    "Go and buy it yourself," Yi Ran glared at Ao Mutian, then went to change clothes in the spacious cave, he was not so cheeky as to take off his clothes in front of Ao Mutian.

    Ao Mutian, who couldn't go in, touched his nose, as if he had annoyed Xiaoran.

    After changing his clothes, Yi Ran looked at Ao Mutian, "How long do you need to upgrade?" When he saw the spar inside while changing his clothes, he had an idea, maybe

    Ao Mutian estimated the energy inside, "There are still four fourth-level spars."

    Without even thinking about it, Yi Ran took out 4 spars and handed them to Ao Mutian.

    Ao Mutian took it without saying thanks. After all, they are husband and wife, so they don't need to be so unfamiliar. When holding the spar in their hands and about to start absorbing it, Yi Ran interrupted, "Go to the spring to absorb it."

    The very obedient Ao Mutian took off his clothes and went into the spring. At the moment when he concentrated his spiritual power, the crystal stone in his hand shone with dazzling light and enveloped Ao Mutian.

    Yi Ran stared at the pair of underwear that was said to be too small on the top of the pile of clothes, and murmured, "You're so young, you're so young!"

    After about an hour, Ao Mutian opened his eyes. His dark eyes were radiant and introverted. Looking at Yi Ran who was eating an apple, he smiled and said, "Successful." I never thought it would be so easy to succeed. Back then, level 2 was upgraded to level 3  The feeling of oppression at that time did not meet at all. It seems that it should be the credit of this spring.

    Throwing an apple to Ao Mutian who was dressed, Ao Mutian finished eating in two or three bites, and the two planned to go out.

    Yi Ran checked the outside first, and nodded to Ao Mutian after confirming that the group of zombies who followed had dispersed.

    "Well, then let's go out." This time, I will not treat you as a young bird that cannot withstand the wind and rain. In the future, we will create together.

    Yi Ran held Ao Mutian's hand, and the next moment, the two appeared outside the space.

    When the zombies left outside saw the two people who appeared out of thin air, they immediately rushed over.

    Ao Mutian turned sideways and kicked the zombie hit by the wall. Before the zombie got up, an ice blade pierced his head. The two cooperated very well.

    Lightning struck, a zombie that was trying to attack Yi Ran was split in two, Yi Ran waved his hand, and the ice arrow pierced a zombie that was approaching Ao Mutian.

    Looking at each other and smiling, they turned to kill the zombies.

    The benefits of blue water soon appeared, and Ao Mutian felt that his physical strength had improved a lot, at least before he could not kick zombies far away with one kick.

    But no one relaxed, because the zombies were more difficult to deal with than before they entered the space, and their speed and strength were already comparable to the zombies of the second level.  But for Yi Ran and Ao Mutian, who are Level 4 supernatural beings, it's not a big problem. After all, they have cheats, and they can hide if they can't beat them.

    No one mentioned Ling Jing and Wu Tong, what they can do now is to catch up as soon as possible.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Husband and wife concentric

    ?

    A series of flying stones hit the zombies in front, Liu Chen's face was covered with sweat, but he couldn't spare any time to wipe it off.

    Mo Feilian was protected by him behind him, his body was full of scars, under the opened skin, you could see the white bones inside, it was accidentally scratched by other zombies while avoiding the fifth-level zombie in front of him, but it was okay  Yes, except for this tall zombie, the rest are all level 2 and below, so even if they are scratched, they will not mutate Mo Feilian, who has a level 3 ability.

    The zombie let the flying stones hit him, leaving only scratches. He stretched out his long hand and grabbed a person with physical abilities in front of him. With a snap of his hand, he split his head into two pieces, Zibaziba's  Suck up your brains.

    Witnessing the death of his teammates fighting side by side made Ling Jing very sad and indignant, but the ice blade in his hand did not cause any damage at all.

    Wutong sent a fireball over, the zombie turned its head, easily dodged, dropped the brain-sucked corpse, smashed its mouth, and reached out to catch another supernatural being.

    Zou Zheng speeded up and knocked the man away, and slashed at the zombie's sharp claws.

    The zombie flicked its claws, and threw Zou Zheng far away. When he was about to hit a tree, Zou Zheng protected his body with his hands, and hit the tree with a slamming sound, and Zou Zheng fell to the ground.

    There are also some people who are cleaning up other zombies. Since the solar eclipse speeds up the mutation of zombies, most of the zombies they encounter are first-, second-, and even third-level zombies. Their speed and strength are doubled compared with before.  In front of the truck, pulling, hordes of zombies stuck the truck, forcing them to get off.

    Facing the painless zombies, although they barely stabilized, the tall zombie they saw on the road also chased after them when they were about to breathe a sigh of relief.  Will meet, which makes people have to sigh unlucky.

    Because the truck was blocked by zombies, they couldn't leave by car. They had to fight. Mo Feilian was the first to fight, but the zombies threw him into the group of zombies before he could catch up.  But it can't stop the attack of zombies.

    After Mo Feilian kicked a zombie away with a flying kick, his hands didn't stop, the lightning gathered and smashed into another zombie that was trying to bite him.

    There was a pain in his right arm, and a red scratch appeared. After Mo Feilian hastily killed the zombie that scratched him, his back hurt again.

    The zombies were getting closer, and when Mo Feilian was about to be submerged, a large group of flying sand and stones pierced the back of the zombie's head. Fei Fei came forward and quickly killed the remaining ones, and then brought Mo Feilian to Liu Shi  .

    Before he had time to check Mo Feilian's injuries, Liu En said in a deep voice, "Li Yi, Mi Mei, Zhan Lan, and Tang Bu are in charge of the zombies outside, we can't let them get close, and the rest will kill the big one with me."

    Ling Jing glanced at Liu Shi and quickly issued the same order.

    This allocation allowed everyone to find their location quickly, but they didn't expect that zombie to be so powerful.

    The sharp claws pierced the abdomen of a supernatural being, flicked his hand, and then grabbed the witch boy.

    Wutong's pupils contracted. Although Wutong, who was incomparable in speed and strength, tried his best to interfere with the fireballs, the zombies swung the fireballs away one by one. When they were about to catch Wutong, a small body suddenly appeared on the head of the zombies.  The point of the knife pierced the back of the zombie's head, and with a wave of the zombie's hand, Zhang Daming was swung out. Just as he was about to fall into the crowd of zombies, Zhang Daming flashed suddenly, and the figure disappeared in midair. When he reappeared, he was already standing not far away.  under the tree.

    Wu Tong took advantage of that moment to temporarily escape from the attacking range of the zombies.

    Zombies no longer paid attention to Wu Tong, but wanted to catch Zhang Daming. Zhang Daming teleported again and again, which made the zombies very angry, and directly pulled up a tree by the roadside and swept randomly.

    Seeing that the few people who were close to it were about to be swept away, a lightning strike accurately hit the tree trunk, and with a sound of "Kara", the tree was broken in two.

    Everyone looked, two figures approached quickly, the one running in the front didn't stop, but jumped up, with a flash of silver light, and stabbed straight at the zombie's head.

    The zombies hurried away, and the figure fell on the ground, it was Yi Ran!

    "Brother Yi!"

    "Easy team!"

    It has to be said that Yi Ran is deeply popular. As soon as he appeared, the others became more motivated. It was a kind of hope that was completely opposite to despair, making people believe that as long as they had him by their side, they would be able to get through this difficulty safely.

    "Don't let other zombies get close." Yi Ran looked at the zombies without looking back, and gave orders coldly.

    As soon as the others got the order, they started to kill the zombies who had been trying to get close to them.

    "Boss?" Ling Jing looked at Ao Mutian who was still panting, and then at Yi Ran whose expression was normal, and began to think, "I don't know if the boss will suppress you in the future."The spar of the dead body, but the same, he is not responsible for their basic necessities of life.

    After cleaning up the corpses of the zombies blocking the truck, a group of people boarded the car. This time, because Yi Ran and Ao Mutian arrived in time, only three people died, one from the two free teams of Huoyan, but many were injured  , so the medical supplies just found from county y have a place to use.

    Mo Feilian, who was mummified, looked at Willene pitifully, and Willene stuffed a biscuit in it, and Mo Feilian crunched and ate happily.

    Ao Mutian looked straight from the side, and hurriedly checked the injuries on his body, but he couldn't find any of them after searching all over. He looked at Yi Ran pitifully, and Yi Ran was frightened by the sight.

    Alas, with the light bulb, Xiao Ran is not so obedient Ao Mutian felt sorry for himself, and suddenly a piece of biscuit was stuffed into his mouth.  .

    Ao Mutian smiled very proudly, squeezed to Yi Ran and hugged Xiaoran, Yi Ran didn't resist, which made Ao Mutian hug him even tighter, and proudly swept across a group of light bulbs, which belonged to my family.

    The light bulb that was swept was stunned, half of it was the well-behaved horror of his boss Yi Ran, and half of it was the childish surprise of his boss Ao Mutian.

    Are these two really the originals?

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    In order to cooperate with the national network crackdown, we must establish a pure QQ connection, communicate with each other, improve literary creation, benefit physical and mental health, and contribute to the prosperity of the country's future network culture. Thank you for your cooperation

    My penguin is 2523883376, everyone can communicate more (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Kade is really ecstasy

    ?

    Feel sorry!  

    ? Chapter content acquisition timed out

    Failed to get chapter content

    → → → <a href="https:///read/90852/232550.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Re-transcode, refresh this page</a> ← ←  ←

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of the rebirth of the last days: https://m./read/90852/?

    If you refresh 2 times and there is no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, we will fix it as soon as possible!

    ?The latest chapter of Rebirth of the Last Days, Rebirth of the Last Days Fu Yi, full text of Rebirth of the Last Days, txt download of Rebirth of the Last Days, free reading of Rebirth of the Last Days, Rebirth of the Last Days Fu Yi

    <a href="https://m./author/Fu Yi.html" title="Fu Yi">Fu Yi</a> is an excellent novelist. His works include: <a href="  https:///read/69419/">Zombie Chase</a>, <a href="https:///read/90852/">Rebirth of the Last Days</a>, (Remember this website URL: www  .hlnovel.com

 Take office

    ?

    When Ao Mutian heard the noise and came in, he saw an empty bedroom, but he was not in a hurry, he knew that Yi Ran had entered the space, but he was very sad that he did not bring him with him when he entered the space.  It's not that I did it so ruthlessly on purpose, but I really couldn't control it.

    Yi Ran, who was sore and numb all over, managed to stand on the surface of the water, but fortunately, there was no such greasy liquid behind, probably Mu Tian cleaned it up for him when he fell asleep.

    He cursed Ao Mutian in a low voice and let the spring water wash away his exhaustion. Yi Ran frowned when he thought that it was already 10 o'clock and he hadn't gone to see General Shen. Although he didn't like the military department very much, but  At any rate, the other party saved their lives.

    The healing effect of the spring water is very good, not to mention the pain like being crushed, even the strawberry marks all over the body have faded a lot, Yi Ran calmly looked at the strawberry marks on the inner thigh, just get used to it, just get used to it  .

    After soaking until he felt that he had regained his usual ability, Yi Ran stepped out of the water and changed into a simple shirt and trousers. Today he was just going to report, and he didn't need to wear as thick as the ones he wore in the field.

    He took two apples and walked out of the space. As soon as he went out, he was hugged upright, "How did you know I would appear here?"  If you find out your hiding place in advance, and wait to assassinate yourself here

    Ao Mutian knew what Yi Ran was thinking by looking at Yi Ran's expression, and nodded his nose, "Don't think about it, I made you like that yesterday, and I know that you must have entered the space directly from the bed."

    Upon hearing the other party's unconcealed pride, Yi Ran stomped on it unceremoniously.

    Ao Mutian hurriedly let go of the pain, alas, Xiaoran on the bed is the cutest~~

    Yi Ran, who is no longer cute, didn't bother to talk to Ao Mutian, and went directly to the bathroom to wash up.

    Ao Mutian followed behind. Unexpectedly, his nose was hit by the door that was pushed over, so he had to rub his nose and stand silently outside the door. In fact, he just wanted to ask Xiaoran if he could eat porridge for breakfast?

    After tidying up, Yi Ran came out and saw Ao Mutian who was obediently serving food at the table, and the corners of his mouth twitched, this apron is really not suitable for you.

    "Xiaoran," Ao Mutian's eyes lit up, "come and taste."

    "But" Yi Ran looked at his watch, it was almost 11 o'clock, but seeing Ao Mutian's expectant look, he finally chose to ignore Admiral Shen, "Okay."

    The thick boiled porridge was served with mustard greens in a bag, and Ao Mutian said distressedly, "I heard that after doing that, you can't eat spicy food, you can only eat liquid food, otherwise it will be very troublesome when you are um.  "

    "" Yi Ran ate calmly, "I'm fine."

    "How is it possible?" Ao Mutian realized that the strawberry he had sucked for a long time had disappeared after hearing Yi Ran's words, "Why did it disappear?" It was so distressing that it just disappeared~~

    Yi Ran continued to eat, "The water in the space will disappear as soon as it soaks."

    "Xiao Ran," Ao Mutian suddenly leaned forward pitifully.

    "" Yi Ran who couldn't adapt to Mu Tian's appearance suddenly backed away.

    Genius Ao Mu didn't care, just hugged Yi Ran and said, "It is not allowed to erase the mark with water in the future."

    "Why?"

    "" Looking at Yi Ran with a simple face, he asked Ao Mutianyu, can he say that those red marks represent that he finally belongs to him?  Doesn't he want to show off like a kid?

    Well, obviously not.

    When Yi Ran was about to wash the dishes after eating, Ao Mutian snatched her away, "Aren't you busy? Go first."

    "Well, I'm sorry to trouble you." Yi Ran scratched his head in embarrassment, he was really not used to seeing Ao Mutian do these things.

    Ao Mutian pulled Yi Ran over and kissed him, "It's better to show trouble directly with actions." After speaking, he smiled and let Yi Ran go,

    Naturally understand what Ao Mutian's so-called action means, Yi Ran silently waited for Ao Mutian to let him go, then followed the example, pulled Ao Mutian over, stood on tiptoe, kissed him, and said, "I'll go first  gone."

    Then, while Ao Mutian was still in a daze, he opened and closed the door. After 11 o'clock, I hope that General Shen has not left work.

    Ao Mutian, who finally came back to his senses, touched his lips, and the corners of his mouth were raised. His family's Xiaoran is cute.

    Well, it seems that learning cooking skills is still very beneficial. It’s good to eat shredded apples at night. Ao Mutian looked at the apples left on the table by Yi Ran and planned to find someone to learn from them later.  Xiao Ran flew away.

    Yi Ran who had just walked to the entrance of the military gate saw that little soldier with a round face—Xu Rong, Xu Rong also saw Yi Ran at this time, walked over and stood at attention to salute, "Major Yi, Admiral Shen has been waiting for you for a long time.  "

    ??Frowning, can these people really kill zombies?  The group of people who followed Yi Ran along the way unconsciously began to use Yi Ran's standards to see others.

    "Aren't you convinced? Are you against it?" Yi Ran raised his eyebrows, raised the corners of his mouth, cracked his fingers, and made a bone-cracking sound, "Then stop talking nonsense, and anyone who refuses to accept will go up, and anyone who doesn't agree will go up."

    Such a familiar scene made Liu Chen and the others retreat. They didn't want to be the Chi Yu who hurt Chi Yu, and Yi Ran's explosive power became stronger after arriving in City B.

    "I'll come first." The man who was the most picky was not polite, "Boy, I am also a strength type, so be careful." From Yi Ran's series of actions, there are many people who mistakenly think that the other party is a person with physical abilities.

    "It's okay, don't show mercy."

    ? As soon as the man heard this, he threw a heavy punch without saying a word. Yi Ran got short and punched the opponent's abdomen, successfully causing the opponent to fly about three meters away. This was even after Yi Ran released the water.

    Everything was in the midst of lightning, and the winner was already decided. Suddenly, some of the faces looking at Yi Ran changed from contempt to awe, and they were able to punch Lao Zhang out with one punch. How powerful must this be?

    "Is there any more?"

    "Me." A delicate woman came out, "I am Xia Rou, a first-level wind-type supernatural power, and I ask Team Yi to give me some advice."

    "I said, is there anyone else? It's too late to come one by one, why don't you all come up." Yi Ran didn't even look at the woman, it was almost noon, and he promised Mu Tian to have lunch together.

    "You!" The woman who thought Yi Ran looked down on her blushed.

    "If that's the case, then I'll come too." A handsome man came out, "Xiao Yu, a second-level fire-type supernatural power." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 untitled

    ?

    Level 1 and Level 2, should I say that they are not afraid of tigers as newborn calves, or do they dare to leapfrog challenges because they have rare treasures?

    Yi Ran looked at the two people in front of him with great interest, and smiled, a smile without any warmth, which made Xia Rou and Xiao Yu's heart tremble.

    Even so, Yi Ran didn't make a move, but walked in front of them relaxedly, Xia Rou and Xiao Yu were on guard, afraid that Yi Ran would suddenly attack, after all, no matter how much he refused to admit it, the other party still held the title of officer, and he could publicize his personal revenge at any time  .

    Yi Ran just raised his eyebrows, and said to the group of people who were still planning to wait and see what happened, "Is there any objection? Let's talk about it first, I won't have time to talk to you if I don't come out now."

    With his hands crossed over his chest, if he was taller, it would be standard contempt.

    It may be that Yi Ran's under-sampling completely destroyed their sanity. Except Wu Tong and the others, and the man who had been injured before, the rest of them all took a step forward, looking at Yi Ran with obvious anger in their eyes  , No, there is still someone who hasn't come out, that person is the scarred face that blocked him in the Ability Building before, Yi Ran twitched his mouth, although the person in front left him a very bad impression, but today he is quite interesting,  Knowing that he couldn't beat him, he didn't take advantage of the crowd, otherwise Yi Ran wouldn't mind being the first to take the knife.

    "That's all?" Yi Ran said with obvious contempt, since he was with Ao Mutian, he was spoiled again, sometimes he didn't feel that he had brought back the temper of the young master.

    ?Being provoked by this obvious contempt made others even more angry, well, maybe they couldn't beat them, but is it still a man (female) if they are so despised and don't fight back?

    At this time, Admiral Shen suddenly said cheerfully, "If anyone can defeat Yi Ran, then whoever is the captain of Team 7."

    As soon as these words came out, the eyes of more than seventy people immediately turned black and bright. You must know that as long as you become a captain, you will automatically be a major, and your benefits will be much better.  Speaking of it, Admiral Shen's words are obviously more attractive than Yi Ran's.

    "You," Yi Ran suddenly pointed at the scarred face, "won't you come together?"

    Scarface, who was inexplicably named, took a step back and shook his head, "Captain Yi, I convince you."

    "Winning is the captain~~"

    Scarface took several steps back this time, "I'm really convinced." Even if he won the wheel battle, as long as he didn't win the singles, he would consider himself a loser.

    It's boring, Yi Ran, who still wanted to beat him up, finally let go of his childish mentality, let go, "Come on!"

    As if the voice was an order, as soon as the voice fell, all kinds of supernatural powers first hit Yi Ran's place, but almost all of them turned pale after the voice was issued. They were dazzled by anger and fame and fortune, and they didn't put any water at all.  , and these dozens of wind blades, fireballs, and water polos hit the past, does the opponent still have a chance to survive?

    Even the physical power users who were planning to rush up to melee also stopped. Is that person still alive?

    The smoke dissipated slowly, and the place where the man was standing was empty.

    Has it turned into ashes?  Under such a violent attack, it is very possible to be smashed to pieces.

    Willow frowned, he was sure that Yi Ran was definitely still alive, but what about people?

    "You guys are too slow." A cold voice suddenly sounded from behind everyone. Before they could react, a figure quickly approached, punching and sweeping their legs. Anyone who was hit fell heavily to the ground.  Going to block, the next moment, he swept his leg and hit his calf. After successfully tripping, he was kicked away.

    "Earth shield!" Before he had time to think, the person with supernatural powers immediately sacrificed the defensive cover, but no one expected that these defensive covers that could block the second-level mutated zombies would be crushed by a punch in the next moment, and it was not even too late to be surprised.  The next punch hit the abdomen hard, and was kicked away again.

    The screams resounded throughout the school grounds, half of the people fell to the ground in a blink of an eye, holding their wounds and moaning in pain.

    Xu Rong began to look worriedly at Admiral Shen. Although other people looked down on him first, they shouldn't be so ruthless, right?  "Admiral, Major Yi?"

    Admiral Shen nodded painfully, "This kid is too ruthless, it seems that the medical team is going to scold us for wasting medicine again."

    Xu Rong's face was distorted, and General Shen was worried about the drug problem.

    Everything is still going on, there are people with speed abilities who want to escape, but they are grabbed by the faster Yi Ran and kicked aside like kicking a ball.

    "Team Yi, I was wrong, I give in!" Someone was under pressure and surrendered first.

    But……

    "It's too late." As soon as the voice fell, another wounded soldier was added on the ground, "I have to be responsible for my own decision."

    Became mentally broken by that ghostly speed.At that time, the dishes on the table were already cold.

    Ao Mutian, who was about to rush out to find someone while waiting, saw Yi Ran come back, and hurriedly said, "I'll go and heat up the dishes."

    Stir-fried potatoes, stewed cabbage and tomato egg soup, these three simple dishes have kept Ao Mutian busy since Yi Ran went out.

    "No need, it's been hot recently anyway." The dishes were all taken out of the space, which made Ao Mutian, who had always wanted to fill Yi Ran's space, feel guilty.

    "No," Ao Mutian resolutely objected, "We just what if you catch a cold?"

    " Mutian, I'm really fine." Yi Ran didn't understand why Ao Mutian kept talking about his inconvenient things, he was really fine~~

    "Xiaoran, after all, this is your first time" Ao Mutian, who has checked many books on this subject before the end of the world, is always worried that Yi Ran will suffer from a high fever due to his negligence.  What should I do if I get bored by this?

    "Mu Tian," Yi Ran suddenly said seriously, "Do you believe me?"

    "Believe it." Ao Mutian said it out of habit.

    "Very good, let's eat." Yi Ran was very proud of successfully fooling Ao Mutian, telling you to do it so hard, hum, I'm so worried about you!

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Thanks to snjxyy, Liuzhimao, Xiwei, Mili lost, zzz7225356zzz, Xiaoyan, Niyou, Bailin, Yunbian, Caicai, kzi, Feng, Yulin, Yueying, the bomb that the wind threw

    ?The long holiday is gone, 555, although people who are on holiday are lazy but still want to have a holiday~~ Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow there will be an update, um, it’s the weekend again^ ^

    ps: 3000 words forever (remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Ye Li

    ?

    "" Wu Tong looked at the fresh strawberry print hanging around Yi Ran's neck, and decided not to say anything.

    Yi Ran took two steps, then turned around, "Huh?"

    Wu Tong hurriedly followed, scratched his head and smirked a few times, but kept looking at the red strawberry.

    Yi Ran slapped himself on the neck, "Is there something?"

    "mosquito."

    Looking at Wu Tong suspiciously, Yi Ran didn't say anything in the end.

    The two walked to the second floor of another building in silence. The decoration was as simple and plain as the other buildings, giving people a good impression.

    "Sister, let's get the uniforms~~" In terms of appearance, the extroverted witch boy is obviously much more pleasing than the current ruthless Yi Ran.

    The sister-in-law of the logistics department laughed when she was teased by Wutong's elder sister, "Hey, isn't this Wutong? Why come here when you are free?"

    "Isn't this here to see my sister?" Wu Tong looked innocent.

    "Okay, kid, don't make fun of my sister," the sister-in-law smiled and patted Wu Tong, then looked at Yi Ran, "Are you here to get the uniform?"

    Without waiting for Yi Ran to nod, Wu Tong said again, "Hey! Let me just say, my sister is not only beautiful but also very smart."

    Yi Ran looked at Wu Tong with interest, unexpectedly, this boy was brazen enough, and he was much more cheerful than when they first met.

    The sister-in-law, who was amused by the witch boy, reached out for Yi Ran's work card, opened it, her expression changed, she stood at attention and saluted, "Hello, sir." In this military area, anyone with a higher rank than himself must salute.

    Wu Tong laughed and joked, "Sister, Brother Yi is very easy-going, he is not happy that you are serious with him."

    The sister-in-law with the rank of second lieutenant looked so easy-going that she put on a cold face and smiled dryly, "Wait a minute, sir, I'll get the clothes."

    When the sister-in-law went to pick up the things, Wu Tong pulled Yi Ran to sit on the sofa next to him and waited.

    After a while, the sister-in-law fetched something, "Mr. Yi, here are two sets of summer clothes and two sets of spring and autumn clothes. In addition, this month's salary has been entered into the work card. By the way, I wonder if Mr. Yi has a place to live?  You can apply for the accommodation building for non-commissioned officers at my place."

    Wutong took the clothes over and said, "Thank you, sister, Brother Yi has a place to live, so don't bother." Even if the members of the flame group don't want Brother Yi, Brother Yi can come back and live with them.

    Yi Ran, who took over the work card, was held back by Wutong, "Sister, we still have something to do, so let's go first, and I'll talk to you next time~~"

    The sister-in-law couldn't help laughing again when interrupted by the witch boy, completely forgetting that there was still an officer there.

    "Huh?" Yi Ran raised her eyebrows after being dragged several steps by the witch boy.

    The hippie smile disappeared, and Wu Tong whispered, "Don't underestimate the sister-in-law in the logistics department, she knows a lot of gossip." That's why he worked hard to win the favor of the sister-in-law. If you really want Brother Yi to come, the dead can be frozen alive  .

    Hearing this, Yi Ran unconsciously raised the corners of his mouth, "Not bad."

    Wu Tong, who was praised by Yi Ran, said embarrassedly, "Thanks to Brother Yi for taking care of me all the way, I was able to reach City B safely, so now I also want to make some efforts, maybe this is nothing, but there is always something to do."  It is good."

    Yi Ran nodded, it would be nice if Wu Tong could dig out some valuable information, and with Admiral Shen's official information, the combination of the two might allow him to get more.

    Suddenly, Yi Ran stopped, and the Wu Tong who was following behind slammed on the brakes, "Brother Yi?"

    "Wu Tong, I really have something for you to do, I wonder if you would like it?" Yi Ran squinted slightly at the clouds in the sky, her face was indifferent.

    "I am willing, whatever Brother Yi wants me to do, I am willing."

    "Very good," Yi Ran whispered a few words in Wu Tong's ear, Wu Tong was shocked at first, then quickly returned to normal and nodded again and again, until Yi Ran stopped talking, then he patted his chest and assured, "Brother Yi, don't worry.  Well, I'll definitely do it."

    "Well," Yi Ran gave Wu Tong a vague look, and let you prove yourself whether you are worthy of my trust.

    Maybe he saw Yi Ran's ambiguous glance clearly, maybe he didn't pay attention at all, anyway, the witch boy smiled very happily, is he happy that he was finally entrusted with a task, or was he happy that he finally had a chance to be trusted?  God knows.

    After introducing Yi Ran along the way, I found out that General Shen found Wu Tong and the others when he came back yesterday. They didn't plan to go, but after General Shen showed Yi Ran's order from the Major Military Commission, they hesitated, and they agreed, after all.  Originally they agreed to go to Huo Huo because they thought Yi Ran would go to Huo Huo, so General Shen recruited these ten or so zombies without promising any favorable conditions."Close your eyes."

    Ao Mutian obediently closed his eyes, and opened his legs specifically to avoid trouble for Yi Ran.

    Yi Ran took off her clothes, and then

    Ao Mutian suddenly opened his eyes, the pain he imagined did not appear at all, but instead

    "Xiao Ran, what are you doing?"

    Yi Ran, who tried hard to stuff the other person's things into his body, glared at the other person, "Don't open it!" If he knew who was gossiping in Mu Tian's ear and said something about riding, that person would die!

    Yi Ran, full of murderous aura, sat down suddenly, and then gasped weakly on Ao Mutian, his face flushed, huh, although it didn't hurt the first time, even though he was already an old couple, he was still embarrassed.

    Ao Mutian, who closed his eyes, felt the warmth of being surrounded by his lower body, gently stroked the smooth back of his body, and suddenly felt that he was really an idiot, if Xiaoran didn't like him, how could he do this, Xiaoran, I  What a fool!

    Yi Ran, who didn't know what Ao Mutian was thinking at all, slapped him, "Mutian, I'm tired, move now."

    After being turned into a red wave overnight, Yi Ran woke up the next day and entered the space again with her waist supported.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Difficult to get together

    ?

    Yi Ran didn't even look at the group of future subordinates who were still training on the school field, and walked straight towards the gate of the military area. As the captain, Yi Ran is undoubtedly unqualified, but this captain is not what he wanted, and he can take the opportunity to be replaced  Maybe he would be grateful if he lost it.

    "Sir, Major Yi let Team 7 and Team 4 fight together and went to the library, and met Your Excellency Ye. In addition, Major Yi has already left the gate of the military area. According to his subordinates, he should go home." Xu  Rong reported Yi Ran's day word by word, and subconsciously looked at his watch, it was only 3 o'clock, and it was the first time he met the captain who had just assumed office so early.

    Admiral Shen waved his hand, "Let him go, Xu Rong, since you have chosen this person, you must trust him, and there is no need to report everything about him in the future."

    "Yes." Xu Rong gave a military salute.

    "Pork, green pepper" Yi Ran flipped through the space according to the book. To be honest, he didn't know what was stuffed in the space.  It took two days to get things out, if it wasn't for Ao Mutian outside, he would still eat biscuits and instant noodles every day.

    Picked two from the boxed eggs, um, I also want tomatoes, and the scrambled eggs with tomatoes was listed as one of the evening dishes by Yi Ran because of its simplicity.

    Just walked two steps, and then returned to get another one, tomato and egg soup is also very simple.

    Putting the oil into the pot, when Ao Mutian came back, he saw Yi Ran busy in the kitchen, just like that morning, preparing dinner for him seriously, with a touch of warmth.

    Hearing the sound of the back door opening, Yi Ran quickly shoveled vegetables into the plate, and turned around, "I'm back."

    "Ah, I'm back." Ao Mutian put on his slippers and walked into the kitchen, "It smells so good, what is Xiaoran cooking?"

    Yi Ran patted Ao Mutian's hand away, "Wash your hands, then go out and wait."

    Ao Mutian, with his ears raised, obediently washed his hands, then took two bowls and chopsticks and put them on the table.

    Looking at Ao Mutian's back, Yi Ran shook his head, why did he think there was a big dog at home?

    I have to say that Yi Ran is actually very smart. Under the guidance of the book, he made the three dishes look good, and they are not as deformed as the buns last time.

    Seeing that Yi Ran had finished frying the dishes, Ao Mutian hurriedly served the rice spontaneously.

    Yi Ran saw the red tomatoes and green peppers on the table, nodded in satisfaction, took the rice, and tried a bite of the dish first, um, there was no strange smell, except for a little less salt, it was perfect, and then, straight  Looking straight at Ao Mutian, the black bright eyes are full of 'You eat it, it's delicious~~'.

    Ao Mutian, who almost laughed, was busy eating food. It was the first time he saw Xiaoran like this, but he liked it.  And no matter how badly Xiaoran fried it, it was still delicious to him, because his family Xiaoran made it for him. Things that he didn't even dare to dream of before happened now, which made him wake up more than once in the middle of the night until  Only when he saw someone he knew by the pillow did he fall asleep quietly again.

    "It's delicious." As soon as the dish is in the mouth, it carries the fragrance of freshly picked vegetables. Vegetables are very expensive now, even if they are only boiled in water, they will make people feel good. What's more, Xiaoran's craftsmanship is really good, it's hard to imagine  It's actually the second time to cook.

    Yi Ran, who was praised, rolled her eyes like a child, and didn't need other people to comment, as long as the person in front of her said it was delicious.

    "Xiaoran" Ao Mutian suddenly hesitated.

    Yi Ran raised her head, with a grain of rice on the corner of her mouth.

    Although Ao Mutian felt that it was important to get down to business, he couldn't help but reached out and wiped the grain of rice and stuffed it into his mouth. Yi Ran's face turned red, and he quickly touched the corner of his mouth to see if there was any food left.  For the other rice grains, although what should have happened to him and Mu Tian had happened, but he couldn't stand it all of a sudden.

    "No more," Ao Mutian smiled when he saw Yi Ran who touched his nose.

    Yi Ran, who was laughed at, glared at Ao Mutian fiercely, and withdrew his hand, "What were you going to say just now?"

    "Tomorrow I'm going to the neighboring village to collect seeds, so" I always look forward to meeting before I meet, but always separate after meeting. When will this world end?

    Are you leaving again?  Yi Ran unconsciously bit her chopsticks, feeling a little depressed, "When will you come back?"

    Speaking of this, Ao Mutian was no longer depressed, "It won't be long, I'll be back at night."

    "Oh." Yi Ran put away the bowls and chopsticks, "I'm done."

    "Ah?" Ao Mutian didn't understand why he changed the subject suddenly.

    "So you wash the dishes." Queen Yi ordered, and Ao Zhonggou had to accept it.

    After sending Ao Mutian to wash the dishes, Yi Ran turned and entered the space.?, of course, you can also wear it at other times, but after all, the supernatural being is not a well-regulated soldier, and he is not used to this kind of habit of wearing a few-piece suit.

    "Is everyone here?" An unknown officer came in first, followed by two people, one is General Shen who Yi Ran is familiar with, and the other is the man Yi Ran met yesterday.

    "Hello, Major General Ao." Everyone stood up, including Yi Ran, who followed the crowd, but, Ao?  Ao is not a common surname, does this person have any relationship with Mu Tian?

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    It seems that today's third update is out of the question, well, throw one update tomorrow, and today it will be even better.

    ps: I have already decided the ending, 1v1, he, of course, the ending is decided, but the process is still needed, so it will not be finished in a while, and it is expected to be about 100 chapters or more, but it is hard to say in reality, it is too long  You don’t need to read it, just Jiang Zi (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Difficult to get together

    ?

    "I heard that my team members were seriously injured yesterday because of your 7th team?" A man with long and narrow eyes stood in front of Yi Ran. Some people with long and narrow eyes can give people an infinite charm, but some people feel very wretched  , The man in front of him is obviously the latter.

    Yi Ran, who was still immersed in the task he had just received, got up, but when he was about to leave, he was stopped by someone.

    "What? Do you want to leave? How about yesterday's account?" A slightly breathless voice came from behind.

    "what do you want?"

    "As long as you bring everyone in Team 7 to kowtow and apologize to us, I will make a big deal a small one, otherwise," the man's long and narrow eyes were even more sinister.

    "Um?"

    "Hmph," the man snorted softly, "I don't care if you insist on trying." After finishing speaking, the deputy team next to him laughed together, with obvious contempt in their eyes.

    "Really?" Yi Ran turned around and raised his eyebrows, "Then I also want to tell you, if you dare to come again next time, come here once." After finishing speaking, he slowly glanced at the others, "This is not only true 4  The team said."

    Swept away by these cold words, the faces of the other teams changed. Those like Pei Feng had seen Yi Ran's methods before, so if I touch my nose, I won't mess with the head office, right?  Some people like Ao Yu can only maintain a good relationship with Yi Ran because of a certain relationship, and even wipe their brows at critical moments, young master, have you spoiled him too much?  Naturally, Du Mo, the captain of the 4th team, was held back by Yi Ran's words, and if he didn't vent, he would be in trouble with himself.

    After successfully turning the other person's face from white to red, Yi Ran kicked the person blocking the way in front of him, "There's no such thing as blocking the way."

    It was the first time that Du Mo was so disrespected by others, his face was ashen, and his eyes became darker.

    Pei Feng touched his nose and led the adjutant out of the way. It's better for him not to intervene in Yi Ran's affairs. It's not good if he, a pond fish, gets hurt.

    Ao Yu stood by and didn't know what to do, help?  Then he would obviously set himself against Du Mo. Du Mo was not scary but the forces behind him were scary. In that case, he would have failed the young master's trust, and he might be sent home before he developed well.  Do not help?  If the young master finds out, is he still alive?  Ahhh, Yi Shao, can you take it easy when you are old? Although I know it is difficult for you to apologize, but you old man can delay it first, so I can find Shen Shangfu to make things right. Now that you say it like this, oh  , fight, fight, only fight, I think for your old man, the young master will at least save half of my life.

    "Stop!" As Yi Ran expected, Du Mo uttered.

    Yi Ran didn't look back, and continued to walk out the door.

    "What, is the captain of team 7 still a tortoise? He just knows how to shrink back." Du Mo's voice raised deliberately, and the people next to him also deliberately raised their laughter.

    Yi Ran, who turned his back on them, had a murderous look in his eyes, "I just want to find a spacious place for us to have a good talk."

    "Come with me, boy!" Du Mo, who had long wanted to teach Yi Ran a lesson, deliberately pulled the wrench bone, making a crackling sound.

    Staggering to let Du Mo walk in front, Yi Ran shook his head at Ao Yu who was following behind, and then followed.

    Did Yi Shao tell himself not to go?  Ao Yu frowned, took out his mobile phone and wanted to call Ao Mutian, but there was an artificial voice saying 'the user you dialed is not in the service area', which made him frown even tighter, what should we do?

    "Let's get started." Yi Ran stood there straight without blinking his eyes. Standing in front of him were Du Mo and the deputy team of Team 4. In addition, the captains and vice-captains of the newly formed Teams 1, 2, and 3 stood on the sidelines.  Although they really wanted to teach this arrogant kid a lesson, they had no choice but to line up in the second row even though their background was not as strong as Du Mo's. In this way, the three captains who comforted themselves looked at the two bars and one star on Yi Ran's shoulders with envy.  Is it just a newly formed team, they can only be a three-star team?

    Except for the captains of the three established teams of 4, 5, and 6 who were promoted to majors, it is inevitable that Yi Ran who came by airborne will arouse jealousy.

    Du Mo, who was still waiting for Yi Ran to beg for mercy, changed his face when he heard this, and with both hands exerted strength, a circle of fire surrounded Yi Ran, "Please beg for mercy, I will spare your life"

    Before the words fell, the fire suddenly condensed and then shattered. When I walked in, I found that the fire had actually frozen.

    How can it be?  Since ancient times, people who have only heard of water extinguishing fire, but fire can still freeze into a solid body, are they dazzled?

    Shock!  They all looked at Yi Ran in disbelief, how could it be possible!

    "You, how is it possible?" Du Mo stepped forward to pick up a piece of ice, and the flamboyant fire in the ice actually appeared so physically!

    The corner of Yi Ran's mouth twitched, the ice melted, and the fire in the ice did not go out, but burned Du Mo's hand.

    The deputy team of the 4th team hurriedly sent out water to put out the fire.

    Yi Ran's figure flashed; "I will not train others."

    "At any rate, you have to have a good relationship with your teammates~~"

    "unnecessary."

    "Well, if you stay until 5 pm today and don't show up, I'll answer your question."

    "I don't think I have any questions to ask."

    "About Major General Ao."

    "……good."

    It is undeniable that Admiral Shen has grasped Yi Ran's weakness, and he really deserves to be a person who has eaten salt for decades.

    Admiral Shen who hung up the phone looked out the window at the lively group of people who were training. Boy Yi, don’t spend too much time, how do you know they don’t meet your requirements?  And how to understand each other's strengths and weaknesses, and cooperate seamlessly when facing zombies?

    "Captain Yi, why are you back again?" Liu En looked curiously at Yi Ran who had gone and returned.

    "Come back as a decoration."

    ""

    In fact, Yi Ran's arrangement is very good. At least seeing him coming, the rest of the team trained harder, while the other teams didn't even dare to get close. It seems that all the teams know about the 4th team.

    "Brother Yi, let's go to the cafeteria at noon, the food there is still very good." Wu Tong came over after training, I heard that Huo Huo's mission is out today, so Brother Yi shouldn't have to go home, of course, in Wu Tong  In my mind, it must be Ao Mutian who cooks.

    Yi Ran glanced at Wu Tong, "That's fine." Anyway, he would only eat some biscuits or instant noodles when he went back alone. In his previous life, he had very low requirements for food, as long as he could fill his stomach.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    ? I just said estimates, but didn’t say guarantees, don’t take my word for it too much (remember this website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Difficult to get together

    ?

    The supply of the military canteen is very good. At least after it is confirmed that the mutated animal meat can be eaten, the current supply of the military area is pork, beef, potatoes and sweet potatoes preserved before the end of the world, in addition to snacks such as steamed buns, steamed buns, and flower rolls. Although vegetables  It's not very fresh, but it's pretty good compared to the outside.

    Wu Tong brought a big bowl of meat over. There are points in the work card, not only in the military area, but also in the inner city. "Brother Yi, today's braised pork is good, you should eat some too."

    Roasted meat with dried radish Yi Ran finally chose to buy two flower rolls, a bowl of porridge and a plate of pickled mustard. While eating, he thought, no wonder the plan is about to start, even the military area has no fresh vegetables, but, he remembered  There are several restaurants in the inner city that are still operating normally, and it seems that they have a lot of background.

    The dim sum chefs in the canteen are very skilled, Yi Ran plans to bring some back to Mu Tian when he returns in the afternoon.

    "Brother Yi, I heard that they also accept mutant beasts." The witch boy took a bite of the stewed meat.

    "Is mutant animal meat delicious?" He had never eaten it in either his previous life or this life.

    "It's not as delicious as poultry meat, but it's good to have something to eat in this world." Mo Feilian took a few pieces of meat into the willow en bowl, and en always didn't eat meat, so he was always worried about himself when holding it  Is he hungry?

    Willow looked at the meat in the bowl, didn't say anything, just put it into his mouth and ate it. Seeing this scene, Mo Fei took a few more pieces with a smile in his eyes, and didn't give up until he was stopped by Willow.  The matching diamond rings on the hands of the two complement each other, and one can guess the relationship between the two at a glance.

    Biting the flower roll, Yi Ran never admitted that he was jealous.

    There are only a few of them who are familiar with this table, and the rest of the 7th team didn't come over after thinking about it, but the other teams took these two polarizations into account and kept them in their hearts.

    In the afternoon, it was training as usual. This time Yi Ran proposed to run laps, he took the lead, and everyone had to run.

    Although everyone was skeptical about such a simple training at the beginning, but when they touched the bruises on their faces and felt the pain, their doubts disappeared. Let's run, it's not bad to run.

    They didn't realize until they were running, Team Yi didn't say the number of laps!  In this way, isn't it that as long as you have physical strength, you should keep running until you are exhausted?

    At this time, they once again realized that Yi Ran is a very dark person despite his young age.

    However, at least Team Yi led the team, so they were psychologically balanced again.

    So, the entire school field started a long running circle, because Yi Ran led the team, so the other teams didn't see this Chi Guoguo's crossing behavior, and the 4th team was off the field.

    "The 6 teams gather and run around." Pei Feng didn't even think about it, seeing that Yi Ran had run around, he dragged the team along. That kid Yi Ran is so powerful, he must have a knack, so he planned to only want Yi Ran from now on.  Then he trains whatever he trains.

    The whole afternoon was spent in running circles, and when 5 o'clock came, Yi Ran stepped out of the way on time. As for the group of people who had been running behind him for 3 hours straight at the moment, they were so tired that their faces were pale and collapsed on the ground, he pretended not to see them.

    Go home, um, it's time for Mu Tian to come back~~

    Walking on the road in the inner city, Yi Ran suddenly stopped. This shop is selling

    Without even thinking about it, he abducted in directly. He wasn't jealous, he really wasn't jealous.

    Yi Ran, who was not jealous, stood on the counter selling diamond rings, "I want to see men's rings, it should be men's couple rings."

    The little girl who sold the jewelry was stunned for a moment, then realized, and then was embarrassed, "I'm sorry, we only have paired rings for men and women."

    "Really" Without jealousy, Yi Ran lost sight of the light reflected from the various accessories in the glass counter.

    "How about custom-made?" The little girl came up with an idea, "We have the best master here, and the delivery is fast, and we can also engrave you for free."

    "How long will that take?"

    "Two days will do."

    Yi Ran calculated the time and found that 2 days was just right, so he chose the style, paid the deposit and left the store.

    After returning home, as expected, Mu Tian hadn't come back yet, so bored, Yi Ran took out the book he borrowed yesterday, the more he looked at the corners of his mouth, the larger the arc of his mouth rose, and finally he just lay down on the table and scribbled something.

    "Sneezes!"

    "Brother Liu, why do I suddenly feel chilly?" Wutong pulled up his clothes and looked at the sun that hadn't set yet.

    Willowen, who was rubbing his nose, looked serious. Everyone in Team 7 sneezed, could it be a bad omen?

    Carefully folded the scribbled paper, Yi Ran put on an apron with a cartoon cat head, opened the book and started cooking.

    Well, ??When she turned to look at Ao Mutian, she heard a muffled groan, "Xiao Ran, don't move around."

    Feeling the increasingly swollen object pressed between her thighs, Yi Ran obediently remained motionless, but, "Married?"

    "Isn't Xiaoran unwilling?" Ao Mutian's eyes darkened.

    "Thisyou wait for me for two days, and I will promise after two days."

    "Why wait two days?" If you agree after two days, will something happen in these two days?

    Keeping the secret, Yi Ran, who insisted on taking the ring as a surprise, beat him to death without saying the reason, "Mu Tian, ??anyway, wait for me for two days."

    "That's good." As long as there is no denial, Ao Mutian pressed a brocade box in his pocket and waited two days before taking it out.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Sunday is indeed the most uninspiring day, alas, it seems that I can only fix this chapter today (remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 recruit

    ?

    "5:00 run 5,000 meters with 20 kg weight; 8:00 obstacle run; 10:00 dumbbell 150 reps, tensioner 100 reps" Looking at the thin paper, the members of Team 7 began to feel breathless, God  , They are not professional soldiers.

    "Team Yi, where did you find it?" Liu En looked at the paper on the wall and felt that she also had the urge to faint.

    Yi Ran directly threw the book to Lixene.

    ? "Special Forces of Country Z", the five words "啪啦" and "blood red" made Liu En tremble, and the book fell to the ground. They didn't even count as regular soldiers, so why did they just go straight to the highest level?

    "Assemble!" Yi Ran gave an order, and the members of Team 7 gathered quickly.

    "Now, I will give you a chance. If you want to stay, you must participate in training. If you don't want to participate in training, you can leave now. I will write an application for you to apply for transfer to another team," slowly sweeping across the group of people in front of you  , the invisible pressure made their foreheads start to break out in cold sweat, "It's clear that we will go out to kill zombies in two days, and don't blame me for being cruel if you cause trouble and retreat without a fight. If you want to stay, you must have this  Enlightenment, okay, do you have any questions?"

    After sweeping their gazes, they now really realized Yi Ran's terror, and the unscrupulous killing aura made their legs start to weaken.

    "No?" Yi Ran frowned. He didn't believe that these people were not afraid of death. Although there were old players from 1-3, nearly half of them were newcomers.

    The silence was spreading, and finally Yi Ran broke the silence, "Since they all chose to join, then Vice Captain Liu will take them to train according to the schedule. Let me see, it's an obstacle run now, go to the No. 3 playground for training."

    Liu Shi led the team members downstairs and walked towards the No. 3 playground. When passing by, Wu Tong nodded slightly to Yi Ran.

    These two days have passed quickly, at least for those who concentrate on studying the book with rich pictures and texts, they only cook 6 meals in two days, and 2 of the 6 meals are not made by him, so they are loved  It's normal for people who have stayed overnight and can't get up early the next day.

    "Sir, this is your ring." In the same store, the jewelry seller saw Yi Ran come in and put a red brocade box on the counter.

    The ring is simple and unsophisticated, with only a few letters engraved on the inside, one is amt, the other is yr, Yi Ran took the ring with satisfaction, and paid for a second-level spar, even in the inner city, jewelry is not as expensive as it was before the end of the world  .

    "I didn't expect that we would meet again here. It's really a fate."

    "Ye" Yi Ran looked at the man in front of him, Ye Li, who was introduced by General Shen in the morning, but only gave his name but not his position. It seems that this person's identity is still kept secret, but  Should it be called Mr. or Your Excellency?

    "Just call me Brother Ye." Ye Li looked at the clothing store next to him speechlessly. He really felt that every time he met Yi Ran, the place was very strange.  Is it that weak?

    "Oh, Big Brother Ye." The other party is older than him and looks higher than him, so it's okay to call him Big Brother respectfully.

    "Are you here to order clothes too?"

    It was only then that Yi Ran realized that the store he walked to in random was actually a clothing store, and it was a high-end hand-made custom shop, "I went wrong."

    "Ha ha," Ye Li finally couldn't help laughing, he had never seen such a confused person, what's even more funny was that he could keep a serious face when he said this, but making jokes in public is not in line with him after all.  Tutor, "Ahem, do you need me to take you home?"

    "No need." Yi Ran turned around and left. If he made a mistake, he would just turn back. He's not a road idiot.

    Ha ha, Ye Li walked into the shop with a smile, this young man named Yi Ran is really funny.

    And naturally, Yi Ran completely forgot about this little episode after turning around.

    Ringing, ringing, the phone rang suddenly, and the incoming call displayed on it was Ao Mutian, "Mutian, what's wrong?"

    "Ah, oh, okay, I see, I will find you later."

    Throwing the ring into the space casually, it seems that there is no way to give it today.

    "Did the captain of our 7th team go wrong again?" Ye Li turned around and unexpectedly saw Yi Ran again.

    "No, this time I'm here to get the clothes."

    "Young Master Yi, is it really you?" The owner, who always felt his voice was familiar, came out and saw Yi Ran.

    Unexpectedly, this shop was opened by the old housekeeper of Ao Zhai, Yi Ran was surprised, "Old housekeeper, long time no see, I'm here to help Mu Tian get clothes."

    "Master's clothes are all here," the shop owner handed the packed clothes to Yi Ran, "Master Yi, I watched Master grow up, it seems that he also oh, please.?Yi Ran, who entered the inside from the side, was envious and jealous on the faces of those still in line, after all, Yi Ran didn't wear a military uniform today and he was young, anyone would look down on him.

    "Xiao Ran," Ao Mutian saw Yi Ran coming, quickly put down what he was doing, pulled Yi Ran to sit down, "I want you to go with me at night."

    "Oh," Yi Ran agreed, and at this moment, the phone rang again, it was Xu Rong, "Hellowell, I got it." He hung up the phone in a few words, looked at Mu Tian, ??"What I'm talking to you is  One thing, it seems that even if you don’t want to go, you can’t do it.”

    "But you have to remember that you first agreed to go with me." The narrow-minded Ao Mutian insisted on making a clear distinction on this point.

    "Okay." Yi Ran sighed in his heart, if he could be taller, he would be able to take pictures of Mu Tian's head, the petite Mu Tian is so cute~~

    The Ge family actually held a banquet here, and also invited the military and political circles and other relatively well-known supernatural groups. It was weird anyway, so Yi Ran was pushed out by Admiral Shen to become a military representative.

    "It seems that Admiral Shen has made up his mind that we will go." Ao Mutian's eyes flashed sharply. He hates other people's calculation of Xiaoran more than that of himself.

    The corners of Yi Ran's mouth turned up, "Then go and have a look, maybe I can bring some food out for tomorrow's breakfast~~"

    "" The corners of Zou Zheng's mouth twitched. Yi Shao is indeed a terrible pronoun. After saying this obviously to take advantage of a small advantage, he broke out in a cold sweat for some reason.

    Lao Han reluctantly pulled Zou Zheng away, just get used to it, and now Master Yi is much more obedient than before.

    Ling Jing looked at the two people surrounded by unknown black smoke, and touched his nose. I'd better check to see if there are suitable people outside.

    "Ao Mutian come out for me!"

    An arrogant voice made Ao Mutian raise his eyebrows. Such provocative words were often heard when the flame group was first established, but it became more difficult to hear as it grew stronger.

    "Mu Tian, ??someone told you to go out." Yi Ran restrained his murderous aura, it would be difficult for him not to fight this kind of person, but after all this is Mu Tian's territory, he better not make a move.

    "Xiao Ran, do you want to take a look?" Although Ao Mutian is still worried about Yi Ran, he no longer wants to protect Yi Ran as before. His family's Xiao Ran is a man who can also kill zombies.  .

    "Of course." How could Yi Ran, who is so disrespectful to Mu Tian, ??miss it.

    It was a young man with a third-level ability, dyed yellow hair, wearing pants with a few holes on purpose, his eyes were unruly, "Hey, are you Ao Mutian from the flame group?"

    "It's me." Ao Mutian stood on the steps, staring at the people under the steps, his natural aristocratic air made others admire.

    "I want to duel with you. If you lose, I will give up the position of leader." The young man is very confident in his abilities, after all, they are all level three, and his is the nemesis of the thunder system - the earth system.

    Ao Mutian glanced at the people next to him, because today is the day of recruitment, so many outsiders came, his eyes drooped slightly, "Okay."

    The visitor didn't say anything, a string of earth thorns suddenly appeared at Ao Mutian's feet, Yi Ran's heart froze, but he didn't make a move.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    There is one more update, later (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Locked, modified, no new additions

    ?

    No one saw what Ao Mutian did, the purple lightning flashed in his hand, and the sharp soil thorns immediately shattered into sand. Ao Mutian stood in the pile of sand and gravel, peacefully looking at the three  A super power user, as if looking at a naughty child.

    The young man was annoyed by that look, but saw the soil thorn broken into sand again, fell silent, and the audience was silent at the moment, after all, the soil thorn of the third-level supernatural user was immediately shattered, which shows that this Ao Tuan  The length must be higher than the third level, isn't it!  It's level four!  !  Is city b's first fourth-level ability user about to be born?

    A purple lightning ball suddenly appeared in Ao Mutian's hand, and the huge thunder element made the surrounding air pressure begin to drop, and when it was almost gathered, it was thrown to the young man's feet.

    ""

    All the people in the audience couldn't help swallowing their saliva, and took a few steps back. The hole made by the thunder and lightning was not big and made no noise, but it was deep enough. Ling Jing threw a stone down, and it took a long time before there was an echo of the ground.

    "Join us?" Ao Mutian walked up to the young man, "You are very good."

    It is such a great honor to be personally invited by the head of the regiment to be invited by Ao Mutian's actions to make other people look at the young man with envy and envy. He will definitely be a cadre when he goes in.

    Sensing the envy of others, the young man nodded arrogantly, "Okay." Although he lost, he was much better than the others. It seems that the leader of the flame group is a good guy.

    A turmoil subsided in this way, and Ao Mutian's repayment of grievances with virtue also attracted more people to join this non-governmental organization.

    "Is this okay for Mu Tian?" Afterwards, because Yi Ran had to change his clothes, he frowned and asked when the two returned home, that young man is not easy to manage, if he changed, he would kill him on the spot.

    Ao Mutian pulled Yi Ran affectionately, "Xiao Ran, if I turn my face on the spot, it will be bad for the team's reputation, but if I don't care about the past, others will think I am righteous. Moreover, the current world is full of dangers.  It's normal to die outside in any danger."

    Hearing Ao Mutian downplaying the decision of a person's fate, Yi Ran was in a trance for a while, maybe this person is the head of the Ao Group, why does he still feel a little pain in his heart when he knows it should be like this?  Mu Tian, ??who works hard to maintain everyone outside, and carefully pleases Mu Tian inside, the self in the previous life is really unlucky

    Ao Mutian, who was flustered by Yi Ran's eyes, hurriedly hugged him tightly, "Xiao Ran, did you scare me?" Unconsciously, Ao Mutian forgot that the blood on the hands of the person in his arms was no more bloody than his.  few.

    "No," Yi Ran shook her head sullenly, reconfirming that she was really scum before.

    "Xiaoran" Pulling away the distance between the two of them, Ao Mutian sees undoubted love.

    "Um?"

    "Let's get married," Ao Mutian then added aggrievedly, "It's been two days."

    "Okay." Yi Ran agreed this time, just as he was about to take out the carefully prepared ring, the bright flashes in front of his eyes filled his sight, and the corners of his mouth twitched unconsciously.

    Ao Mutian didn't miss the expression on Yi Ran's face, "Don't Xiao Ran like it?"

    Yi Ran silently took out a red brocade box, looking at the brocade boxes of the same style and size, Ao Mutian had an ominous premonition in his heart.

    Open the box, the same ring surface, the same material, the same engraving, two pairs of rings with exactly the same style and size, how tacit understanding does it take to buy this?  It's a pity that there was no tacit understanding at the most important time, and I bought them all.

    Ao Mutian didn't think there was anything wrong, instead he happily took the slightly larger one from the brocade box in Yi Ran's hand, which was engraved with the letters yr, rubbed it with satisfaction for a long time before handing it to Yi Ran, "Little  Then, help me put it on."

    Yi Ran, who has been watching the other party's actions, took the ring, carefully put the one he bought on Ao Mutian's ring finger, then took the ring bought by the other party and handed it to the other party, stretching out his hand, "Put it on for me."  .”

    "Yes, Your Majesty." She couldn't help but kissed the palm of her hand before her eyes, and then carefully put the ring through the finger of the other party and finally landed on the base of the finger.

    There was no applause or oath in the whole ceremony, just two hearts relying on each other.

    As for the remaining pair

    A small lightning split the diamond ring into ashes, between them, a pair is enough.

    "Xiaoran~~" Ao Mutian, who had confirmed each other's hearts, rubbed against Yi Ran, "Why don't we go~~" After getting married, it's definitely time for the bridal chamber, so why rush to attend other people's wedding?  the banquet?  Ao Mutian was mentally unbalanced.

    Yi Ran patted Ao Mutian's face away, and said with red ears, "we can come back early."

    Ao Mutian, who got the guarantee from the other party, smiled like a flower, but he still has to point first.p; Listening to Ao Mutian's introduction, Yi Ran made a careful note of people. He met Lu Hang two days ago, dragging the door on Ling Jing, and he is not a bad person.

    "The ones over there are from the military, do you know Xiaoran?"

    Yi Ran shook his head, he only knew members of the Ability Team, and it was obvious that he was the only representative of the National Ability Team today, and General Shen didn't come, "Huh?"

    "What's wrong?"

    "Know one."

    In the distance, Ye Li seemed to have sensed it, looked at Yi Ran, and raised his glass to respect from afar, Ao Mutian lowered his face, "Who is he?"

    "He's a man whose everything is a mystery." Yi Ran said honestly, and because he didn't know, he couldn't judge whether this person was good for him or harmful to him. Although the other party expressed good intentions at present, there are no hypocrites in this world.  few.

    Ao Mutian glanced at Ye Li, and returned a polite smile, but his eyes were cold, "Xiao Ran, don't pay attention to that person."

    "Um."

    At 8 o'clock, the banquet started on time. The owner of the Ge family took the two young ladies of the Ge family and walked down the spiral staircase slowly. The name of the banquet was Miss Ge Er's birthday, but I also know that it is not like before, and it is held in the last days of food shortage.  A banquet is definitely not as simple as it appears on the surface, so what exactly does the Ge family want to do?

    After exchanging pleasantries and going their separate ways, Ao Mutian took Yi Ran to the balcony, "Xiao Ran, are you hungry, I'll get you something to eat."

    "He looks nice," just as Ao Mutian left, Ye Li came over with two glasses of wine, "Drink some? Although it's not very expensive, it's hard to find now."

    Yi Ran shook her head and refused.

    "He's really a confused and silent kid," Ye Li shook his wine glass, "But I heard that Head Ao is calm and reliable, so you don't like him because of some complementary personalities, right?"

    "What exactly do you want to say?" Yi Ran turned cold.

    Ye Li smiled and sipped his wine, "Don't worry, I'm just here to remind you to be careful when you go out this time."

    Murderous look immediately appeared, "What do you know?"

    "No, I don't know anything, it's just a gut feeling, or a premonition is fine," Ye Li turned around and waved his hand, "Your man is back, I'm leaving, remember what I said, besides, I'm still confused  You are cuter~~”

    Your sister is confused!

    "Xiao Ran, what is that man here for?" Ao Mutian came over with a plate, this man named Ye Li, for some reason he always felt that this man was more difficult to deal with than he imagined.

    Yi Ran shrugged, "That man was full and talking nonsense."

    "What did you say?" Ao Mutian's eyes began to freeze.

    Yi Ran took the plate from Ao Mutian's hand, um, Mutian is indeed the best, knowing that he likes to eat strawberry mousse cake, he said indifferently, "What else can I say, just be careful this time, it's simply  It's just nonsense, who would dare to be careless in this world now"

    "Xiao Ran, I'll accompany you." Ao Mutian interrupted Yi Ran.

    "ah?"

    "I'll go with you the day after tomorrow!"

    "Are you kidding me, don't you want the hunting group you worked so hard to build?"

    "Xiaoran, this regiment was established because of you, but now you are going to abandon you for this regiment, isn't it too upside down?"

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    A little bit of meat is also locked, uh

    It's just for fun, you'll understand after reading the episode, let me post it while I'm bored

    The day Ye Li died, it was a sunny day, it rained for five consecutive days, and it suddenly cleared up on the day of his death, which made him feel a little ironic, trying to pull the corner of his mouth, the hand holding him was still wide but  Without the strength of his youth, when he is old, he and he are both old.

    Velod's purple eyes are not as clear as when he was young, but stained with the chaos of the years. He holds Ye Li's hand tightly, dry, with a thin layer of skin covering the bones. He used to like Qin Wan's jade-like fingers the most.  , but now, Jade is gone, but he loves him more. He has been entangled with him for most of his life. He knows that Ye Li has never had him in his heart. Even though he gave birth to two sons for him, he does not regret it.  It will be the same as the original choice.

    Suddenly, Velod saw Ye Li's pale lips twitch, and he bent down, guessing that Ye Li was probably worried about the future life of the people on Earth, worried that the people on Earth would not have enough military force to be independent, and worried that after his death, people would be killed.  All efforts turned into foam, he wanted to tell him, let him not worry, their son will be the best patriarch of the family, the patriarch with the blood of the earth people will replace him to protect the earth people, and one day the earth will be revived  However, Velod didn't say these words. When he heard the words Ye Li said with the last effort, he burst into tears and fell on the other's already drooping hand

    That night, Velod stood beside Ye Li's body and passed away quietly.

    "Maybe I have fallen in love with you a long time ago" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)When he said the words with the last effort, he burst into tears, and fell on the other party's already drooping hands

    That night, Velod stood beside Ye Li's body and passed away quietly.

    "Maybe I have fallen in love with you a long time ago" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Let's kill monsters together

    ?

    Feel sorry!  

    ? Chapter content acquisition timed out

    Failed to get chapter content

    → → → <a href="https:///read/90852/232559.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Re-transcode, refresh this page</a> ← ←  ←

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of the rebirth of the last days: https://m./read/90852/?

    If you refresh 2 times and there is no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, we will fix it as soon as possible!

    ?The latest chapter of Rebirth of the Last Days, Rebirth of the Last Days Fu Yi, full text of Rebirth of the Last Days, txt download of Rebirth of the Last Days, free reading of Rebirth of the Last Days, Rebirth of the Last Days Fu Yi

    <a href="https://m./author/Fu Yi.html" title="Fu Yi">Fu Yi</a> is an excellent novelist. His works include: <a href="  https:///read/69419/">Zombie Chase</a>, <a href="https:///read/90852/">Rebirth of the Last Days</a>, (Remember this website URL: www  .hlnovel.com

 Where is the sad autumn wind in life

    ?

    Stab-resistant suits, protective goggles, walkie-talkies, waterproof backpacks, and each person is equipped with bullets and military stabs. Sure enough, the military is very generous to its own people.

    Yi Ran swept slowly from the left, stopped on the person standing on the far right, and then resumed his usual calmness, "It's been almost two months since the end of the world, I think you should understand, now we  We are about to set off, and I will give you one last chance, those who dare not kill zombies, quit now!"

    Two minutes later, "Isn't it? Then let me put my ugly words first, and if you make trouble, you don't have to come back once you go out." The young and handsome young man stood in front of them, his eyes were cold, and his face was full of tears.  It was so chilling that no one dared to doubt the authenticity of his words.

    Seeing this scene, the military officials who were seeing off next to him frowned. How did this captain work? Before the others set off, they all mobilized the team members to unite and work hard to win glory for the base. Fortunately, he threatened before he even went out.

    "I, I want to quit" A hand was raised tremblingly, and then several people chose to quit.

    "For those who quit, please stand aside. For the rest, I just want to say two words. One is to work hard to survive, and the other is to find a way to escape on your own when you encounter danger, rather than relying on others."

    Compared with the lengthy and sensational mobilization words of other teams, it is obvious that Yiran is too simple and too plain, but sometimes the most plain is the most touching.

    Ao Mutian, who was standing on the far right, looked at the young man who had been carved into rough jade and exuded a radiance no less than anyone else. He was both distressed and proud. What distressed him was that in just one month, that arrogant and willful young master would actually grow up.  For an indifferent captain with a military rank, he is proud that the dazzling young man is his

    "Let's go!" Yi Ran gave an order, and the others quickly climbed up the army card. The witch boy came over and handed Yi Ran something, and then climbed up.

    "Hurry up!" Yi Ran glared at the man in front of him.

    The man quietly blew a kiss to Yi Ran, "Xiao Ran, I find you are really handsome."

    Resisting the urge to kick the man away, Yi Ran opened the cab door and got in, Tang Bu looked at Yi Ran, "Captain Yi, this car is much better than the previous one."

    "No problem?" Now this one is bigger and stronger than the previous one, and it was refitted after the end of the world. It can only be exchanged for a dozen second-level crystals on the outside.

    Tang Bu said OK, "No problem."

    Because there are only two seats in the cab, Ao Mutian, who couldn't squeeze in, shrank to the back.

    "Captain Ao, you're coming back too?" The narrow-minded Wu Tong is still narrow-minded even though he is hated by many people. Although he knows in his heart that in Yi Ran's mind, he and Liu Shi are basically on the same level, but he just looks at Ao  Mu Tian is not pleasing to the eye, do you need a reason to hate someone?

    Ao Mutian sneered, stretched out his hand in front of Wutong's eyes, and leaned triumphantly on the guardrail.

    The complexion of the witch boy who was swayed by the bright silvery white changed, and before he could say anything, a small head popped out, "Brother Yi Ran also has it."

    "Whose family's child?" The sudden appearance of a child broke the tranquility of the car.

    "Who is so bored and takes a child in the car?"

    "Where did this kid come from?"

    Wu Tong ruffled Zhang Daming's hair, gritted his teeth, "Why are you here?"

    Zhang Daming glanced at Wutong, shrank behind Ao Mutian with his hair protected, and rolled his eyes, "Father, I'm going too." Zhang Daming is not far behind in terms of adding to the block, although he still doesn't understand why adults  He wants to do this, but he understands that because of this uncle, he hasn't seen brother Yi Ran for a long time.

    dad?  !  !  The resounding two words stunned everyone, even the car almost ran to the side.

    "Drive your car well." Yi Ran glanced at Tang Bu, Tang Bu swallowed hard and palmed the steering wheel. Is it true that Team Yi is short-circuited due to excessive stimulation and unable to express anger or other emotions?

    Wu Tong was also happy to watch the fun, hey, although the few of them who followed Yi Ran knew that Zhang Daming was not Ao Mutian's son, 3/4 of them didn't know.

    "Ao Tuan, I don't allow you to play with the captain's feelings!" Many people in the team passed by that fight and turned to Yi Ran's side, accusing Ao Mutian righteously.

    "That's right, there are even sons who come to provoke the captain." Xia Rou has a soft name but not a soft temper, so she dared to challenge when she was only at the first level.

    The relationship between Ao Mutian and Yi Ran passed through Ge's house that night, almost everyone in the inner city of b city knew about it, so although they have no objection to the relationship between men and women, if they have wives and provoke others, it is their common enemy.

    Looking at this group of people who are raging, Ao?? can purify, but it can't act on people, so this makes the researchers in the research institute half happy and half frustrated.

    "I'll go and have a look, here you watch." Yi Ran squinted and glanced at both sides, their speed was already slow enough, but the next two groups were still behind them, and he didn't know what would happen to the other four groups.

    "Go, be careful."

    Leaped lightly up to the tree beside the field, and then jumped to another tree just like that.

    The first group was good, three earth-type supernatural beings took turns to build a wall next to them, and the others teamed up to deal with the zombies in a tacit understanding. Because there were Mi Mei and Tang Bu in this group, so Yi Ran looked at it for a while  The next group looked.

    Frowning, what's going on?

    A girl hid behind another woman when she saw the zombie coming. The woman was impatient but had to kill the zombie because the zombie would bite her if she didn't.

    After patiently watching for more than ten minutes, Yi Ran finally sighed, and when the zombie came over, he moved his hand, the ice tip hit the girl's foot, the girl staggered, and the zombie clawed at her, if he read correctly,  That girl is only a first-level ability user, and that zombie is also a first-level ability user. Before the vaccine is invented, everyone knows the outcome.

    The girl cried loudly, the woman she used as a shield earlier moved, the wind blade pierced the girl's brain, and then another man came up to make up for it and burned the body.  With experience, it is easy to leave a mark on the roster. This kind of person can be a help or a hindrance.

    The third group, keep watching until the end. All in all, the first day went well.

    Build a wall to prevent zombies from entering the place they have cleaned at night, and then set up a tent in the open space.

    Yi Ran nodded lightly at Ao Mutian, Ao Mutian looked at the few people who thought no one had noticed, and laughed in his heart, tonight will lose more than a dozen people

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    It seems that Chapter 100 can't stop, it's tangled

    There is a bug, Yi Xiaoshou is 19 years old, should he be considered a teenager or a young man?  The boy I wrote about before, the youth I wrote in this chapter, so if someone mentions this bug, you don’t have to catch it, because the previous one really can’t be changed, it should be regarded as a youth

    【No Responsibility Small Theater】

    By the way, after Yi Ran was exposed by Ao Mutian for his soap opera appearance, Yi Ran, who became more and more married, decided to be a competent lover!

    Willene who eats: ""

    Willowene shopping: ""

    Trained Willene: ""

    Willene in the toilet: ""

    "" Liu En finally couldn't take it anymore, and turned around and grabbed the person wearing sunglasses who tried to disguise himself successfully, "Captain Yi, it's time to do things that are not suitable for children at night, can I trouble you not to follow the bedroom?"

    Yi Ran's eyes lit up, "Are you up or down?"

    "……Down."

    "Then it's more worth watching, go, I will record it carefully." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 eye of truth

    ?

    As if in response, the ferocious mottled tree withdrew all its branches and vines, and stood there quietly with its heads full of trees, like a hunter ready to go.

    Yes, ready to go, Yi Ran stared at the quiet tree, and this idiom couldn't help but pop up in his mind, which shows that the IQ of this tree is close to that of human beings, at least it will cunningly wait for the opportunity, the tree vine is the second  Level 4 mutation, the tree body is a level 4 mutation, but its wisdom is more terrifying than that level 5 zombie.

    However, fortunately, God forgot to give it a pair of legs when he created the tree, so

    Yi Ran nodded towards Ao Mutian, Ao Mutian sent out a fireball first, this time before the fireball approached, a vine slapped the fireball, leaving only a charred black mass on the vine  print.

    At this moment, taking advantage of the moment when the big tree whipped out the fireball, Yi Ran dashed to the side of the big tree, leaning on the tree with his palms frozen!  If not the distance will also affect the success rate, Yi Ran prefers long-range attacks.

    The ice condensed from the roots at a speed visible to the naked eye, and quickly covered the branches. The head under the ice was a little less sinister.

    Yi then took a step. The tree was too huge, and he couldn't know where the fatal point was, so it was quite tricky for a while.

    A tree covered in ice is quieter, as quiet as an ordinary tree.

    No!  Yi Ran's eyes were fixed, and he rolled to the side. Two brown and yellow tree roots sprang out from where he was standing, and the roots with fibrous roots swayed from side to side.  Yi Ran, with a wave of Yi Ran's hand, the translucent ice blade chopped off the two tree roots.

    However, suddenly the place where he was standing began to shake, and one or two countless roots that were the same as before came out from the ground. What was originally flexible was now as hard as a blade, and the stone blocking it immediately shattered into two sides.

    Yi Ran didn't move his hands, and the ground under his feet began to freeze. The thickness of the ice layer can at least temporarily prevent this square inch from being pierced by tree roots.

    The knife in his hand flickered, and every time the knife went down, a tree root was broken, but this was far from enough. Yi Ran looked at the tree not far away, swung his wrong hand, cut off the three vines on the left, and said  Sooner or later, Yi Ran dodges and escapes from the gap, the ground under his feet is rumbling again, Yi Ran dodges left and right, more and more tree roots pop up along the way.

    More than a dozen ice blades slashed towards the following tree roots in parallel lines, and anyone who touched them would be broken, and suddenly Yi Ran released the ice blade again, but this time the roots seemed to have wisdom, and immediately shrank when they saw the ice blade appear.  back to the ground.

    It's now!  Yi Ran stepped on the tree in front of her, turned backwards, and rushed towards the mutant tree itself with her strength. A cold ice sword appeared in her hand, and when she touched it, it pierced through the ice layer and left a hole on the big tree at the same time.  next hole.

    Suddenly, a black thing fell down, Yi Ran hastily dodged it, the black thing bounced back after falling on the ground, turned around and kicked the black thing aside, and took a closer look,  It turned out to be a head with long hair, but when the head fell off, it revealed a green strip behind it. The tree vines quickly wrapped around Yi Ran's legs, and quickly entangled. Yi Ran was about to cut down the tree as soon as he raised his sword.  While holding the vine, the two vines behind suddenly jumped out and wrapped around Yi Ran's hand, and hung upside down.

    Crashing, the ice that sealed the big tree cracked quickly, and the big tree proudly shook its heads all over the tree. Those ferocious, fearful and angry heads collided together, knocking out yellow saliva and white brains, and fell to the ground.

    The vines that entangled Yi Ran became tighter and tighter, the ice sword in Yi Ran's hand fell to the ground and shattered into ice cubes, the vines shook, and Yi Ran who was hung up swayed like a dilapidated doll.

    Suddenly, Yi Ran opened his eyes, and the tree vine fell to the ground weakly, and landed lightly, Yi Ran gave Ao Mutian a thumbs up.

    At this moment, a black burnt mark in the middle of the big green tree split it in half, which was struck by lightning.

    The big tree that was split by lightning quickly decayed, and the heads hanging on the branches became more conspicuous.

    It turned out that Yi Ran took the opportunity to attract Dashu's attention, and then Ao Mutian took the opportunity to go around behind the tree, and the most powerful lightning strike released at the shortest distance was naturally not something that this tree could block, but Dashu couldn't be blamed for being vigilant  Not enough, after all, if you meet someone like Yi Ran and don't try your best, you will be the one who will die.

    Ao Mutian walked over with a gloomy expression and pulled Yiran's clothes. When he saw the bruises on his wrists and ankles, he was puzzled and dropped fireballs at the fallen tree. He said sullenly, "Next time I will be a  The bait." They are all four-level supernatural beings, and he believes that if Xiaoran can do it, he will.

    Yi Ran looked at the man speechlessly, "I don't know how to use thunder and fire." His ice damage was relatively low.

    "Disobedient" Ao Mutian stopped suddenly in the middle of his words, looked at Yi Ran, and when their eyes met, the two quickly spoke.In B City, a special construction team will build another inner circle next, and then the land can be distributed to ordinary people.

    "Does Mutian want land?" Yi Ran looked at Ao Mutian.

    "Yes." Ao Mutian is not modest, this is the land cleared by his family Xiaoran, why not?  After all, there are still good farmers in their regiment.

    "Then I'll go back and find Old Fox Shen to save some for us." Yi Ran naturally understood what Ao Mutian wanted to do. Although they didn't need it, they could use it to buy people's hearts.

    When they returned to city b, they received an expected news and an unexpected news.

    The expected news was that the Ge family was destroyed and all property was confiscated. However, because Miss Ge Er married Qi Yan, she could still live in the inner city.

    The unexpected news is that the second team that also went out to enclose only two people ran back, and the rest were all killed.

    "The second team was killed by people from country r who fled across the sea. Currently, the coastal area of ??city t is occupied by them. The situation there is unknown. I hope you can go and find out first." Admiral Shen looked at Yi Ran and said.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    The three-day agreement has been completed, please go to the space by yourself, you know where the number is, we are so familiar, don't hit me at this time~~ (Chapter 79), it is impossible to add qq (Note: It is impossible, it must be  Can’t do it!) I left my mailbox under Chapter 88, otherwise I’ll be too busy to leave all my mailboxes

    In addition, there is the one who writes random reviews. I hope everyone will ignore her. Complaining with a mad dog is too cheap, so we occasionally ask the Holy Mother to let her bark there by herself. Please don’t comment below, thank you for your cooperation, and thank you  Everyone is concerned, since I scolded me from Chapter 42, it’s not like a mad dog can make me weak, I still sleep soundly, well, I just ate skewers today ^ ^ (Remember the website URL:  www.hlnovel.com

 untitled

    ?

    "No." Yi Ran directly refused.

    Admiral Shen raised his forehead, and he knew that this kid was not so easy to persuade, "You have to know that this is no longer a personal problem. Although the whole country r is occupied by zombies, we should do our best.  However, Admiral Shen stood up and pointed to the map, "We have to speed up the enclosure and planting of seeds, otherwise, it is very likely that the entire city of B will be in famine next year, so I hope you can go to find out first, touch  Knowing the details of the other party, we can use the fastest speed and the shortest time to catch them all." Time, I only know its preciousness now, there are zombies evolving outside, and humans themselves making trouble inside, alas.

    "It has nothing to do with me." After Yi Ran finished speaking, she turned and walked towards the door.

    "Bastard, don't you have any patriotism?" Admiral Shen, who had fought in the war when he was young, couldn't bear it anymore.

    Hearing his roar, Yi Ran, who was about to open the door, paused and stopped.

    Admiral Shen was overjoyed, "Have you changed your mind?"

    "No," Yi Ran turned around, "I want some land, I don't think you will refuse, right?"

    The corner of Admiral Shen's mouth twitched, Yi Ran stared, "Don't worry, you're indispensable!"

    After getting a satisfactory answer, Yi Ran opened the door and walked out.

    "Sir, this Yi Ran" Xu Rong couldn't understand why Admiral Shen looked up to this young man so much. Although he had great abilities, his character really couldn't make people like him.

    Admiral Shen waved his hand, "It seems that I have to use the last trick, Boy Yi, you can't go if you don't go this time, Xu Rong, make an announcement."

    "yes."

    Yi Ran who walked out of the door suddenly felt a gust of wind blowing by, looking around, it must be an illusion.

    "Brother Yi," Wu Tong waited for Yi Ran to come out.

    "Huh?" Yi Ran responded, and continued to turn and go downstairs, Wu Tong followed behind.

    "Brother Yi, will you go?" Wu Tong's eyes flashed a trace of fortitude, "Can you take me there?"

    "ah?"

    "It is to drive out the people of country r! Why do they occupy our place and kill our people? This is country Z!" Wu Tong said angrily. Before the end of the world, he had disliked country r and Bangzi country.  Occupying all the adjacent islands of country Z, one can’t wait to say that all the culture of country Z belongs to them. I have seen shameless ones, but I have never seen such shameless ones. If there is one thing that makes people happy in the last days, there are people from these two countries.  Lots of land and little land, once the zombies break out, there is nowhere to escape, unlike country Z, which has a lot of people but also has a large area.

    Yi Ran stopped and looked at the witch boy, "The world pattern has completely changed since the outbreak of zombies."

    "But" Wu Tong was in a hurry. Although the two small countries were gone, people came to occupy the magpie's nest shamelessly.

    Yi Ran interrupted Wu Tong directly, "Go back and think about it yourself."

    " Oh." The Wu Tong who was calmed down by Yi Ran's tone was no longer the angry youth he was before, and lowered his head, although he was unwilling, there was nothing he could do.

    Glancing at Wu Tong, Yi Ran secretly sighed, since when did he get mixed up in this field, alas, the team leader is really not his thing, the entire second team was wiped out by others, he doesn't think the other party is  He just waited obediently for the paper tiger they found, and he didn't want Mu Tian to follow him to take risks.

    However, he is not worried about the witch boy. Although this kid gets a little hot-blooded occasionally, he can do whatever he should do after calming down. After all, who doesn't have a passionate year?

    "Ah, Ye" As soon as the two of them went downstairs, Wu Tong saw someone leaning against a tree.

    Ye Li interrupted Wu Tong, "Yi Ran, I have something to do with you."

    The witch boy paid his respects and stepped back, leaving behind Yi Ran and Ye Li, no, three, and a small man timidly following behind Ye Li.

    Ye Li smiled and said, "Captain Yi, I'm here to fulfill my promise. Are you going to bring this person back? Or find someone to get it?"

    Yi Ran looked at Ye Li who was smiling meaningfully, and instantly understood, "You don't want it?"

    Ye Li nodded, "Since it was promised, it must be for you."

    "Okay, then you can go."

    Ye Li patted the little man on the shoulder, then waved to Yi Ran, "We will cooperate again next time."

    "Come with me." Yi Ran looked at the cramped little man.

    "Ah, oh." The little man was nervous, and he hadn't been in the state since he was called by Chief Ye to pack things.

    Following Yi Ran to a secluded room.

    "Take out the things." Yi Ran raised her eyebrows.

    theHe has something to hide.  "Yi Ran looked suspiciously at Su Yun who was going away.

    Ao Mutian turned Yi Ran's face jealously, "I should just want to arouse your curiosity, Xiao Ran, why don't you ask me what I want from you?" Qiao Lin?  It seems that Ling Jing should be let out.

    "What's up?"

    "Didn't you hit the mutated plant last time? I want you to go to the research institute with me."

    "Shouldn't it be handed over to the trade union?"

    "The union said that thing is of great significance, so let me hand it over to the director of the research institute directly, and you can go with me."

    "Okay," Yi Ran agreed, and it would be nice to take the opportunity to see the progress of the source of disease submitted last time.

    The research institute is a white circular building. Yi Ran, who followed people through the aisle, looked at the isolation room next to him. The bound zombies in the isolation room had their teeth wide open, and their bound hands were waving in an attempt to break through the glass.

    "Don't worry, both of you, the resistance of this layer of glass is higher than that of bullet-proof glass, so you don't have to worry about running out." Mistaking Yi Ran for fear, the researcher pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and then turned into a reception room, "Both of you  Wait here, I'll call the principal over here."

    Yi Ran, who watched the man leave, looked at the isolation room on the other side. In the room, a viper with four pairs of eyes was curled up. On the other side, a zombie baby was lying on the ground.  The skeleton, the small face was rotten, the red eyes stared at Yi Ran, and stretched out his hand to grab it.

    "If you want to study the vaccine, you must first study the source of the disease. Major Yi and Captain Ao have long admired their names." The elegant Dean Li came over and explained quickly when he saw Yi Ran observing the experimental body. If it was someone else, he would definitely  He won't let them in here, but this young man named Yi Ran was the one who sent the source of T's disease back then, so he made an exception and let them in to have a look.

    "Hello, Dean Li," Ao Mutian got up when he heard the sound, because he knew that Yi Ran hated polite greetings, so he went straight to the point, "I don't know if you have any plants that haven't studied mutations?"

    "Mutated plants?" Dean Li immediately became serious, "According to theory, this virus should be effective on all living things, but we haven't seen mutated plants yet" Suddenly, Dean Li seemed to think of something, eyes  Yiliang, "Could it be, have you seen it?"

    Ao Mutian nodded, and took out a mutated plant, "I got it yesterday, this is just a branch of a tree."

    Dean Li snatched it up, and was so excited that he was about to slice it for research. Then he remembered that there were two people in front of him, "If you have any questions, you can ask Xiaofu. I have to leave beforehand." Xiaofu led them in earlier.  the researcher.

    Ao Mutian looked at Yi Ran, they had discussed it before, and they didn't plan to ask for anything other than the work points they deserved. After all, it was much better for the research institute to owe them favors than other things.

    "I want to ask the source of the t disease, how is your research going?"

    "This" Xiao Fu didn't expect to ask this question as soon as he came here. If there is no progress, he can answer it, but it happens that there is progress, then Fu remembered what the dean said, gritted his teeth and revealed, "The immune medicine is still there.  It is under development, but in the process we discovered a substance y that can awaken human potential, and if it is as expected, it will be mass-produced soon." Yes, because sooner or later the masses will know, so he doesn't need to hide it  .

    "Substance y? Was it found in the source of t disease?"

    "Yes, according to our speculation, the reason for the three kinds of changes in human beings is that there are various substances doped in the source of the t disease. In addition to the y substance, there are also harmful substances that can damage the human body structure, so it leads to what should have been a wake-up call.  The potential y substance is covered, and among them, some people have strong immunity and can neutralize harmful substances, so they are still normal human beings, while some people's immunity is much higher than harmful substances, so they come into contact with the y substance hidden in the innermost part.  Awaken the ability, as for the rest of the people, they couldn't compete with the harmful substances and turned into zombies."

    "Then since the supernatural being has already been immunized once, why is he still infected?" Ao Mutian questioned.

    "Evolution, the virus is also evolving."

    Yes, evolution, everything is evolving.

    "Just wait, when everyone has supernatural powers, they will definitely be able to return to the prosperity before the end of the world." Xiao Fu became more excited at the end. He was too young to live enough to enter the end of the world.  Fortunately, he still has a skill, otherwise he would have to go to the outer city to earn a living by collecting steamed buns every day, so he has a deep aversion to the end of the world.

    "Do you think everything will recover again?" Walking out of the research institute, Yi Ran looked at the sky, the sky was gray at the moment, as if it was going to rain.

    "It's good to be able to return to nature." Even though he answered like this, Ao Mutian always had a premonition in his heart that everything was not over yet.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    I am used to leaving a few words every day. Alas, I also know that I am getting less and less passionate, but I have always been digging holes like this. At the beginning, I thought carefully so I wrote smoothly, and as everyone said, the previous article  It's exciting, because that's the plot I was thinking about from the beginning, and to be honest, I'm really not suitable for writing about love between children~~

    ps: The early spring festival of Jinjiang custom printing has begun~!  In other words, it would be great if I can make a custom copy and print it, I can make a custom copy and offer it, hehe, I feel that fans are satisfied with vanity~~ (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com)??※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    I am used to leaving a few words every day. Alas, I also know that I am getting less and less passionate, but I have always been digging holes like this. At the beginning, I thought carefully so I wrote smoothly, and as everyone said, the previous article  It's exciting, because that's the plot I was thinking about from the beginning, and to be honest, I'm really not suitable for writing about love between children~~

    ps: The early spring festival of Jinjiang custom printing has begun~!  In other words, it would be great if I can make a custom copy and print it, I can make a custom copy and offer it, hehe, I feel that fans are satisfied with vanity~~

 untitled

    ?

    "Boss, it's not good, the trade union has just issued a notice!" Ling Jing was anxious to find Ao Mutian all over the city, but he didn't expect that the person he was looking for would still be wandering leisurely.

    "What's the matter?" Ao Mutian took the document in Ling Jing's hand, and Yi Ran next to him looked at the red-headed text, feeling a bad premonition for some reason.

    Sure enough, Ao Mu Tianxia, ??who had only glanced roughly, squeezed the document into a ball in an instant, his fingers turned white due to too much force, and when he was about to say something, he saw Yi Ran who was curious and quickly calmed down, "Ling Jing, you  Go back first, I'll come find you later."

    "But" Ling Jing glanced at Yi Ran.

    "Ling Jing!"

    It is rare to see Ao Mutian being so strict with his own people, Ling Jing immediately shrank back, "Boss, I can go back, but you must think carefully."

    "Mu Tian, ??what's the matter?" Yi Ran asked after Ling Jing left.

    Ao Mutian looked at Yi Ran, with the same pampering eyes as always, "It's just a small incident in the regiment, I'll take care of it later."

    "Oh." Even so, Yi Ran frowned. He was sure that Mu Tian had something to do, and it was related to him, but now it was obvious that Mu Tian didn't want to tell him, and Yi Ran felt depressed.  Boring, he doesn't like the feeling of being concealed by Mu Tian.

    The next moment, a big hand ruffled Yi Ran's hair, "Xiao Ran, it's really fine, I can take care of it."

    Without pulling away that big hand, Yi Ran nodded silently, since Mu Tian said so, he should believe him, "Then you deal with it first, I think Ling Jing is in a hurry."

    "Xiaoran"

    "Um?"

    Ao Mutian took a deep look at Yi Ran, and his eyes became more gentle, "I have never wanted to thank myself as much as I do now, thank myself for my persistence, and finally waited for you"

    "" Unexpectedly, Ao Mutian suddenly said this in the street, Yi Ran's ears turned red, and he looked left and right.

    Seeing Yi Ran like this, Ao Mutian chuckled twice, even in his dreams before, he had never had such a bold and delusional idea, Xiao Ran would think about him "Xiao Ran, then I'll go to work first, if you have enough shopping, go early  go home."

    "Oh," Yi Ran, who was still awkward, didn't notice that Ao Mutian's words were obviously coaxing children.

    Reluctant to rub Yi Ran's hair again, in fact Ao Mutian wants to have a kiss more, but seeing Yi Ran like this, it is estimated that he will be sent to the hospital immediately if he kisses, so let's save it for the evening.

    "Mutian!" Ao Mutian heard Yi Ran's voice as soon as he took two steps, and immediately turned his head back in surprise. Could Xiao Ran also be reluctant to part with him?

    Yi Ran pretended to look at the sky, coughed twice, "Well what do you want to eat tonight?"

    ———————————————————————————

    screw you!  I like to eat whatever Xiao Ran likes to eat!  !  Yi Ran, whose ears were still red, kicked the stones on the side of the road. At this moment, the mobile phone in the bag rang, and he took it out to see a very strange number, "Who?"

    "Your Excellency Ye?" Yi Ran raised her eyebrows, then looked around, and walked to an empty corner, "What's the matter?"

    "I don't want to know, Mu Tian will tell me when I should know." Yi Ran leaned against the wall.

    "Thank you for your enthusiasm. Of course, it would be better if you don't speak in a theatrical tone."

    "Sorry, I don't want to know and I don't want to owe you a favor."

    "!! Really?" Yi Ran, who was leaning on her back, suddenly stood up straight, her face becoming more serious.

    "Well, although I am very grateful for the information you provided, I don't think I owe you favors because it was revealed unilaterally by you."

    "Since it's fine, I'll hang up." Without waiting for the other party to answer, Yi Ran hung up the phone, the corner of his mouth curled up, but there was no smile in his eyes, Mu Tian, ??what do you want me to say about you?

    Ye Li, who was hung up on the phone, also laughed, hehe, this kid is getting more and more individual, but, no matter how individual he is, he was designed by Shen Laohu. After all, it is Shen Laohu's strength to grasp the opponent's weakness and make use of it.

    But smiling, Ye Li's face darkened, and he looked at a point on the map thoughtfully.

    "Xiaoran, have you been waiting for a long time?" As soon as Ao Mutian opened the door, he saw the freshly cooked food on the table. Although he was very happy that his lover cooked for him, there was always a trace of regret in his heart. Would it be better if he was stronger?  Xiaoran can be his eldest master and his Xiaoran at ease. He would rather pamper him to do nothing every day than watch him work hard. Although he knows that he treats Xiaoran like a child again, he can't help it.  Eleven years of getting along cannot be changed overnight.

    Yi Ran stood up, pursed her lips, "Let's eat."

    Ao who took the bowl??B city is not far but not close, the second team was only enclosing land close to city b, and they were all killed. If they really attacked and encountered zombies, what would the whole city do?  Why are people still so greedy now?

    "Yes, sir."

    ———————————————————————————

    "Witch Boy." Although very few people own special mobile phones, being a member of the national ability team is not bad in terms of benefits.

    "Brother Yi, what's the matter?" The witch boy who had just walked out of the gate of the military area answered the phone while walking. It was really unlucky. How could it be such a coincidence that the house was on fire?  He was even pulled over for questioning, alas, if he hadn't reacted quickly and showed his ID, he might have been regarded as an arsonist.

    "Ah? You and Boss Ao are going to City T? Just the two of you? Then be careful all the way." Since returning from the enclosure, Wu Tong has started calling Ao Mutian Boss Ao.  Brother Yi is also good, "By the way, Brother Yi, beat me up a few more times, alas, why am I so weak, if I am also level 4, you can go together."

    "That matter, okay, Brother Yi, don't worry, I guarantee that you will see a clean 7th team when you come back, well, I will discuss something with Brother Liu Yi" The witch boy inadvertently spoke  I saw a car driving into the military headquarters, and the unshielded rear window clearly reflected a man in his 30s.

    "Ahit's okay," Wu Tong paused, watching the car drive away, seeming to be talking to himself, and also seemed to be asking for advice, "Brother Yi, if there was one who ruined your family, would you  how?"

    "Oh, thank you, Brother Yi, okay, goodbye." The witch boy who hung up the phone was no longer clear as before, but with sharp blood, looking at the direction where the car disappeared, with the corners of his mouth raised,  haven't seen you for a long time……

    —————————————————————————

    "What's the matter?" Ao Mutian looked at Yi Ran who was a little confused after hanging up the phone.

    "I don't know why, but I feel that Wutong seems to have something to do." Yi Ran skillfully took out the waterproof back, and began to put things into it.

    "Can that kid handle those people's affairs well?" Ao Mutian curled his lips. Although Wu Tong called him respectfully after returning this time, as long as he thought that this kid followed Yi Ran from S City, he felt uncomfortable.  The one who followed from city n was not comfortable.

    Seeing Ao Mutian's jealousy, Yi Ran comforted and kissed the resolute corner of his mouth, "Don't underestimate him, he is also a third-level ability user, and although he is not very good in small matters, he can handle major matters calmly.  Otherwise, he wouldn't be able to live so long with me alone."

    "I don't like it when you praise other men like this." Ao Mutian became even more jealous, and pulled Yi Ran away, don't even think about setting fire and running away.

    Yi Ran, who was so dizzy from being kissed by Ao Mutian, hurriedly broke away from him, "Stop making trouble, I haven't written the leave note yet."

    "I'll write after I finish my business~~" Picking up Yi Ran, Ao Mutian walked to the bedroom. He will be on his way from tomorrow, so he has to do his best today!

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Originally planned to hit the road in this chapter, but there are so many things to do, the next chapter must be on the road!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 delicate and charming

    ?

    "Leave note?" The corner of Shen Old Fox's mouth twitched, why is this kid so serious about some trivial matters.

    "Aren't you just waiting for this piece of paper?" Yi Ran crossed her arms, with obvious contempt in her eyes.

    "Cough," Admiral Shen, who was choking on his own saliva, hastily put away the thin sheet of paper that was obviously torn from a primary school student's copybook, stood up and said solemnly, "I'm sorry for everything, I just need to check the  Just explore the terrain distribution and the number of people."

    Yi Ran nodded, "I'll leave if I'm fine."

    "Boy Yi."

    Yi Ran's hand on the doorknob paused.

    "Be careful in everything, if it doesn't work, you will retreat."

    Pulling open the door, Yi Ran walked out.

    "Sir?" Xu Rong looked at Admiral Shen in surprise, and he actually saluted Yi Ran, who only had the rank of major!

    It wasn't until Yi Ran walked away that Admiral Shen put his hands down, "No matter what the original intention is, as long as it is for the country and the people, it is a hero."

    "Yes, sir."

    "Captain, are you really going?" Liu Xi looked at Yi Ran worriedly, if Admiral Shen hadn't revealed the secret of this mission, these few of them would probably follow.

    "Well," Yi Ran casually threw something to Liu Shi, "I told Admiral Shen to appoint you as the acting captain. From now on, you can watch everything in the team, and don't be soft when it's time to act."

    It is a warm thing to start with, the green seed-shaped spar is especially dripping in the sun, and what surprises Willene even more is that it has huge energy!  He could actually feel the huge energy in the spar!  What surprised him even more was that he was longing for this energy!  !  "this?"

    "Take it and use it." Under the observation of the real eye, Yi Ran could clearly see that the energy in the spar was coming out violently, trying to fuse with the energy of willowene.  It's a third-level spar." The fourth-level mutant body is the second-level mutant branch vine, so is it a third-level spar in the end?

    "Thank you." Liu Shi didn't refute, he could occasionally recall everything about that childlike behavior in the past, although it wasn't comprehensive, but he could also understand how they met.

    "It's nothing," Yi Ran waved his hand, "I'm leaving first, Wu Tong, then you should pay more attention."

    "Yes, Captain." Liu En couldn't help laughing at Yi Ran who was seriously explaining the follow-up, did the person who never took care of things finally start to have a sense of responsibility?

    Yi Ran, who probably noticed that his behavior was a bit off the rails, shut his mouth, looked at Lixene, wanted to say something, but left without saying anything.

    "Be careful all the way" Seeing Yi Ran leaving, Liu En murmured.

    "Xen, if one day you know that you are going to die, don't abandon me, and if you die, you will drag me." Mo Feilian held Liu Shi's hand firmly.

    "Okay, let's die together and live together."

    ——————————————————————————————————

    "Let's go, Xiaoran," Ao Mutian, who was waiting for Yi Ran at the door, had a bit of a taste, why did Xiaoran become so dazzling, alas, even if she kept it by her side, she was worried that she would lose it.

    The car was a modified off-road vehicle. Before they left, they exchanged all their points for food, clothes and gasoline. In addition, the subsidy from Admiral Shen was enough for them even if they didn't count the ones in Xiaoran's original space.  It's been a year, of course, if you add the ones in the space, there will be a lifetime left.

    Touching Yi Ran's forehead, "Xiao Ran, you should go to bed first, I didn't sleep well last night."

    "You still have the face to mention last night!" Yi Ran glared at Ao Mutian, and retreated to sleep. Spring water can relieve body pain, but it can't keep people awake all the time.

    Ao Mutian, who was stared at, didn't take it seriously. Husband and wife, beating and scolding is fun.

    Having successfully exited City B, Ao Mutian called up the map and chose the road on the right.

    "Hey, where are you going, buddy?" A big truck drove by, and a man poked his head out from the lowered window.

    Ao Mutian returned a polite smile, "Where are you going?"

    "Yunxian, what about you?" The man didn't mind either.

    "Red County."

    "Ah, that's such a pity, but at least we can go on the same road, why don't we take care of each other?" Although there is only one person, but because there is only one person, he dares to go on the road, so it also shows that this person must be powerful, after all  Anyone who is not an idiot knows how dangerous the world is now.

    "That's okay, big brother, you go ahead." Ao Mutian slowed down the car and let Daka go ahead.

    Ao Mutian's knowledge of the times made everyone on the big truck nod. They are all used to driving the truck on rampage.He's dead, but this little boy looks good, if you take him to City T "Hey, buddy, let's go together, you see your brother is scared like that."

    "Okay." Ao Mutian pulled Yi Ran, and Yi Ran walked behind with her head down. Inadvertently, Ao Mutian saw that the two women who were trapped before were all on the big card, and the two men were gone.  film.

    The two got into the car, and as soon as the door was closed, Yi Ran whispered, "There is something wrong with that group of people."

    "ah?"

    "Although they are already paying attention, they can still hear the end of their speech after listening carefully.

    "That means they were probably sent by city t to city b as undercover agents?" Ao Mutian never doubted Yi Ran's words.

    "Yes, it should be to see what actions are taken in city b."

    "Hehe, then they really hit us right when they met us."

    "Mutian!"

    "Xiao Ran, don't worry, we will separate at the fork ahead."

    "Um."

    The two vehicles resumed their previous arrangement, with the big truck in front and the off-road vehicle behind.

    When reaching the fork, the big truck stopped first, and the off-road vehicle following behind had to stop as well.

    "Ah? Are you going to go there?" The bearded man felt very sorry.

    "Yeah, even though it's been so long, we still want to find our relatives."

    "Then if you can't find it, you are welcome to go to City T at any time. I heard people say that not only food is distributed there, but housing is also allocated."

    "T City?" Yi Ran shrank behind Ao Mutian and said timidly.

    "That's right, I'm planning to go from Yun County to City T. City B is really hard to survive. What do I need to apply for a residence permit to even enter a city? They simply don't regard us as their own!" the bearded man said angrily.

    Of course, if you can turn the ending sound more natural, maybe you will be regarded as your own person, Ao Mutian stepped forward, "Let's go to Hong County to find my aunt first, and if we can't find it, I will go to T City to find you.  Take care of it."

    After thinking about it, the bearded man realized that Hong County had already been searched by them. There were zombies there, so he patted his chest and promised, "Just report my brother's name when the time comes. My name is Xiong Yi."

    "Then it's settled, let's take a step first." Pushing Yi Ran back into the car, Ao Mutian's eyes flashed sharply when he turned around, and he dared to take Xiao Ran's idea!

    "Okay, see you by fate." The bearded man did not forget to show his Chinese at the end, and after the off-road vehicle drove away, a small man came up with his head bowed, "My lord, why don't you take that man away." Master Yoshida  But I like the kind of weak little boy the most. Although this one is a bit tall, but looking at the delicate waist, I know that it must meet the requirements of Master Yoshida.

    "Take these two girls back first. Didn't you hear that they came to Hong County?"

    "Red County? I understand, Mr. Kumamoto is really wise."

    "Up to five days, they will naturally come to your door obediently."

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    I also want to speed up, I really want to, alas (remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 space tour

    ?

    "Mu Tian, ??why do you think they gave up so simply?"

    "There must be something waiting for us in Hong County."

    Yes, they had to make a U-turn because Hong County couldn't get through, it's that simple.

    "Then shall we still go?"

    "Stupid Xiaoran, we just go to Hongcun for a while, not Hongxian. You can stay there for a day and then go to T City." Although you can go with that group of people, it is hard to guard against backstabbing  What should I do if I am attacked?  Besides, he hasn't enjoyed the two-person world with Xiaoran enough, how could he let others intervene so quickly.

    Yi Ran, who was ridiculed as an idiot, gave Ao Mutian a face-saving look. In fact, he wanted to take a picture more, but if something happened to him, he would not be responsible for it.

    The car turned a corner, brushed against the arm of a zombie, and dropped some rotten flesh, Ao Mutian sped up to get rid of the zombie behind.

    "Actually, we can hide in the space and come out after a night." Yi Ran said suddenly.

    "Squeak", Ao Mutian looked at Yi Ran with the ear-piercing sound of brakes.

    "Um?"

    "Cough, let's go to the space." That's right, because he has only been to the space once, so he flamboyantly ignores that Xiaoran's space can actually hold people.

    Yi Ran pressed the window of the car, and after confirming that there were no other living things around except zombies, he held Ao Mutian with one hand and put the other on the car. With a change of mind, the two of them disappeared in the same car.

    The two got out of the car, Ao Mutian took a deep breath, although it was less than 2 months, but it felt like he hadn't breathed such fresh air for several years, without the smell of blood outside, "Xiao Ran, wait until it's dealt with  Let's live in the space after the outside."

    Yi Ran raised his eyebrows slightly, "Are you willing to let Ling Jing and the others go?"

    Rubbing Yi Ran's hair, "Of course, I can't take care of them forever."

    "Okay~~" Yi Ran's eyes were bent, and he was not stingy with this dazzling smile. Ao Mutian's eyes darkened when he saw it, and then he turned around in Yi Ran's small body and the spring water not far away. In fact, it is still possible  …

    Although every time he said that he couldn't do it next time, Yi Ran, who never really stopped him, knew without thinking that Ao Mutian was thinking about something colorful. Naturally, this time would be no exception, and he let the other party hold him on the ground  

    The breeze blew by, and the two people on the grass were entangled together, and the low pitch made everything appear ambiguous.

    "Xiaoran, this spring water is really good~~" Ao Mutian, who carefully washed Yi Ran's body, praised again, especially for the follow-up work of certain things, carefully take out the things he shot in  , Because it is running water, there is no need to worry about getting dirty.

    Glaring again at someone who told me to wear a condom but never did it once, felt the swaying behind him, and slapped the other person's hand away, "No, I have business tomorrow."

    Well, Ao Mutian withdrew his hand obediently, the business was really extraordinary, so he couldn't ask for it again, but it's the same when he finished his work, "Xiao Ran, can you see outside?"

    "Well," Yi Ran nodded, "You can see outside by releasing your mental power."

    Mental strength?  Ao Mutian tried it for a long time but didn't get any results, but it's good that Xiaoran can see it. It is said that if you do it in front of outsiders, the recipient will be more sensitive, and it will make the place more ecstasy because of nervousness. Ao Mutian who touched his chin  Mutian began to think about when to come to try again, anyway, people outside can't see inside, and he doesn't have to worry about Xiaoran's body being seen for nothing by others, Ao Mutian once again confirmed that this space is really good.

    Yi Ran, who didn't get the answer, looked back in doubt, and happened to see someone who was not as shrewd as before but a bit wretched, "Mu Tian, ??what are you thinking?"

    Ao Mutian rubbed his chin and laughed dryly, he wouldn't say it, but, "Xiao Ran, will the water in this spring flow into the lake where fish are raised over there?"

    Yi Ran picked up her clothes and put them on, "Yes, but don't worry, this spring water has a purification function, so don't worry about getting a virus."

    "No, what I want to say is," Ao Mutian said with a serious face, "Did the stuff I just took out for you flow through?"

    Ten ice blades fell from the sky, and Ao Mutian dodged in embarrassment.

    "Shameless!" Burning with anger, Yi Ran turned around and walked towards the cave where the things were stored, half ashamed and half angry on his flushed face, damn, he was the only one who ever teased others and it was their turn to tease him!

    ?Suddenly, Yi Ran paused, right, I think he has been among thousands of flowers before, which one he has never seen before, if he can't lose his heart in this life, he must be pure, right?

    Thinking of this, Yi Ran turned around, raised the corners of her mouth, raised her chin slightly, walked to Ao Mutian's side, then stretched out her right index finger and hooked it.

    &He wouldn't believe it even if he was killed.

    "It was boring." Yi Ran said bluntly, he couldn't say that he did it in a hurry because it was going to be the end of the world, could he?  But after downloading, I realized that there is no electricity in the space.

    Looking at Yi Ran, Ao Mutian didn't say anything, he knew that Yi Ran must have a secret, otherwise, why would he have been asked to prepare food and bullets in advance, and also downloaded these useful things, but he would wait until Xiao Ran was willing to tell  On his day, of course, if Xiaoran didn't tell him, he wouldn't force it, as long as they were together forever.

    Yi Ran, who was scrutinized by Ao Mutian's eyes that seemed to know everything, hastily turned his head away. No matter what, he would not say that the secret that he killed him in his last life will always be brought to the grave to rot.

    Looking back, Ao Mutian patted the mud off his body, "Okay, learn more in the future when you have time, don't ignore the basics just because you have special abilities, those fighting skills are still very good."

    "Oh." Sitting on the grass, Yi Ran nodded obediently.

    Looking at Yi Ran's side face, combined with the green mountains and green waters behind him, he was a little crazy for a while, "From now on, we will build a wooden house here and fish every day."

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    In fact, the full name of the title should be "A tour of mt space", hehe, it's embarrassing

    In addition, removing one of the endings and building another base to dominate is no longer one of the candidate endings.

    In addition, you can add an ending, uh, is it e?

    [Ending e: Floating Life, A Dream]

    Fan-shaped eyelashes trembled slightly, Yi Ran woke up suddenly, panting, just now, just now he

    "Xiao Ran, what's the matter?" Ao Mutian who was sitting on the side was worried. He heard from the housekeeper that Xiao Ran had slept for a day and a night, but she was fine when she was sent to the hospital.  How could it be all right?

    Yi Ran, who heard a familiar voice, looked at the man next to him, "Mu Tian," isn't he dead?  Did he die again to protect him, could he be reborn again?

    "Xiao Ran, I'll call the doctor."

    Seeing that the person was about to leave, Yi Ran hurriedly pulled him back, Ao Mutian looked at Yi Ran in surprise, Xiao Ran would never take the initiative to approach him.

    "Mu Tian" Yi Ran raised his head with moist eyes, why do you never think about yourself

    "Xiaoran, don't cry, I won't go, I will accompany you." Although he didn't understand what happened, but Xiaoran like this made him feel bad, with deep pain and sadness, what happened to Xiaoran.

    The old Han next to him looked at Yi Ran, "I'm afraid Yi Shao had a nightmare." Yes, only nightmares can make an arrogant and domineering person seem like a different person when he wakes up, and his fragility makes people feel distressed.

    Patting Yi Ran on the back, Ao Mutian accepted this explanation, "Xiao Ran is good, it's just a nightmare, tomorrow is your 20th birthday, and I want to see our little birthday star happy."

    "20?" Yi Ran was taken aback, isn't he only 19?  No, no, what about the last days?  What about the 19-year-old Doomsday?  "Calendar! I want to see the calendar!"

    "!!" Really, the apocalypse is gone, he has reached the age of 20 in peace, the apocalypse is fake, is it just a dream?

    Don't take it seriously, it's just a side story^ ^ It seems that Chapter 100 won't stop (remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 control

    ?

    The next day, I left the space, turned the car around, and drove to Yun County.

    Since the group of people from country r have walked this road many times, the zombies are not as many as they imagined. However, since the zombies have mutated now, their speed and strength are not inferior to those of humans, so if they want to rely on the speed of the car to throw away  It's still hard to drop.

    With a flick of the ice blade, when a zombie blocking the road fell down, Ao Mutian drove the car through the gap.

    Suddenly a zombie overtook the car and reached into the open window.

    Without changing his expression, Yi Ran grabbed the rotten claw with his bare hands, and with force, the claw was torn off abruptly, aimed at the zombie's head and flung it away, and the sharp nails pierced the zombie's own head.

    Ao Mutian looked at the pus-stained hands, before he could say anything, Yi Ran said, "I will remember to wash my hands."

    "" In fact, he wanted to remind him to be careful. Although zombies are rarely able to harm Yi Ran as long as they are not above level 4, he is worried every time he sees Yi Ran killing zombies like this.

    Seeing Ao Mutian who was driving silently from the rearview mirror, Yi Ran wiped off the carrion on his hands, "I'm sorry," after the end of the world, I'm used to killing zombies independently, but I forgot that there are still people who worry about him, "I will pay attention in the future  Yes." Well, next time I'll cut it with a knife.

    From the rearview mirror on the side, you can still see the deadly zombie from a distance, "Xiaoran"

    "Be careful!" Yi Ran interrupted suddenly, put his hands on the roof of the inner car, and drilled out of the window with his body extremely flexible, facing upwards, and with another force, he climbed onto the roof.

    At the same time, the half-moon-shaped super-large ice blade pierced the air horizontally and cut to the front, and there was a pop in the air, and then a strange phenomenon appeared, blood suddenly appeared, dripping in the air without any carrier in the form of running water.

    "Mutian, hit it!" Before he had time to explain, Yi Ran yelled at Ao Mutian who was about to stop the car.

    Although he didn't understand what happened, Ao Mutian, who definitely knew what happened, stepped up the accelerator and slammed into the place where the blood was.  soft feel.

    Yes, it is a person, a black figure gradually appeared in the rearview mirror, the crushed head was splashed everywhere, and blood was all over the body lying on the ground.

    This I don't know why Ao Mutian thought of the ninja industry when he saw the dress with a knife on his back. It's just a coincidence

    Yi Ran didn't relax, that person, if the energy on his body hadn't exposed his location, he probably would have been successfully attacked by the other party. Seeing that the outfit should be from country r, naturally Yi Ran wouldn't think it was a ninja or something  , the obvious energy proves that it is just a supernatural person, a second-level supernatural person, the weird thing is just a supernatural skill, it should be stealth, but why do you want to sneak attack them?

    Didn't go any further, Yi Ran sat down on the roof of the car, and the car drove into Yun County, because Yun County is the border town of City B and City T, so it is also considered a major traffic route, thanks to this,  Even without famous products, it can be regarded as a wealthy town.

    Except for a few cities that have become bases in the last days, other cities are like ghost towns in pre-apocalyptic movies. People living here are no longer humans, but zombies.  However, Yun County is obviously an exception. The biggest specialty of the last days is not there!  There are no zombies!  !

    The paper scraps and garbage blown by the wind rolled randomly, and rolled to the corner and stopped to spread out. The half-closed shutter door was the blood-stained floor, which was already black and purple due to the long time, if there were still those who had rotted  I am afraid that this is more like an empty city, as if there is another dimension in the silence.

    Coincidentally, the two of them turned solemn. There is no need to doubt that all of this must be related to the group of people from the R country, but would they really be so kind to wipe out the zombies in a city?  Or is there another conspiracy?

    The passing supermarkets, grocery stores, and clothing stores have basically been evacuated. Only barbershops, bookstores, seed stores, and other stores that cannot provide warmth are still intact. Even the gold jewelry store has been looted. Wait, the seed store?  !

    Before Yi Ran could speak this time, Ao Mutian had already driven the car over, it was so weird anyway, if there was anything, he would definitely not let them go just because of these few minutes.

    Yi Ran jumped out of the car and slashed at the store door with the knife in his hand. When the rolling shutter door was hit by the knife, there was a clattering sound, but no zombies were attracted by the sound.

    Ao Mu got out of the car, saw that Yi Ran had smashed the lock, bent down and pulled it, and the moment he pulled it apart, the two quickly took two steps back to prevent mutants from escaping from it.

    Facts have proved that their judgment is correct, even in this weird town without a single zombie.

    The moment the door was opened, a blue-faced, protruding-eyed zombie with pus and blood on his face rushed over.

    There are zombies!  endThe son is very skilled, if he can be transformed into a zombie, it must be a mutant zombie from the beginning, so they will pay attention to these two people as soon as they enter the city.

    "Report ga Yoshida さんですか?"

    "No, wait, wait until we turn those two little bugs into zombies and then report to Lord Yoshida. We are not comparable to that pig in Kumamoto. It is nothing to catch a few people. We are going to create an army of zombies.  This piece of land has become our country r!"

    "Oh, my lord."

    A loud slap rang out, and the man's gloomy voice came, "Didn't you say that you have to speak Chinese before you go out before eliminating the group of people in city b? Do you want them to know that we are here? Eguchi, you should also pay attention."

    "Yes, my lord." "Yes, my lord."

    Recently, that pig in Kumamoto has always taken people away and messed with them. The research materials are far from enough, but the following two people can actually kill Matsumoto in an invisible state. It must be very good to use for research. This land, one day  , the sun flag of country r will be planted in every corner, "Tell Nozawa to drive the zombies back."

    "But, Nozawa just used the ability"

    The man kicked over, "If he can't do it, I don't mind sending him to be reformed. Our country r doesn't need useless waste."

    "Yes, I'll call him right away." The so-called transformation is just to let the zombie take a bite, and put him in an iron cage before he completely loses consciousness. After he becomes a zombie, he will be locked up with other zombies and wait until City B sends him  They were released together when people came to encircle and suppress, and this time the most important thing is to test Nozawa's ability to see how long he can hold on and how much he can control, but it seems that the result is not very ideal, because it seems that a large group is actually released by him secretly.  But fortunately, they all found the target, so that the higher-ups didn't see the flaws.

    "I'm sorry Xiaoran, if only I could pay more attention." The saddest thing about being a man is that he can't protect his lover.

    "Mu Tian, ??it's none of your business, I didn't notice it, and it's obviously arranged by people." That's why they either didn't appear, or a large area appeared when they appeared. It is estimated that the moment they entered the town.  Being monitored, that's why the invisible supernatural person appeared, "Let's stay here for a while, and then go out after the zombies are scattered outside." Using his mental power, Yi Ran checked the situation outside.

    If these zombies are really being manipulated by that group of people, will their whereabouts be exposed?

    "In this case, let's get rid of them." Hearing what Ao Mutian said, the corners of Yi Ran's mouth rose, "Dead people don't tell stories."

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    【くそっ、Accidentalにもっらは逃げてしまって!  !  "Damn, they escaped!】

    ["Report ga Yoshida さんですか?" Do you need to report to Mr. Yoshida?  】

    ["は, my lord." Yes, my lord.  】

    Baidu's online translation is really powerful, even I, who is illiterate in Japanese, can translate it fluently.

    Well, I'm just an angry youth, so I allow you to slander country r in my article.

    [Excluded ending c: who has it in the world] → just a small episode

    As if conscious, the half-moon-shaped ice blade brushed against the neck of the zombie, reaping another life.

    Yi Ran landed lightly, knelt down on one knee, and slowly raised her face with a pair of dark eyes that were cold and bloody.

    Zhang Daming appeared neatly in front of each zombie's head, skillfully digging out the spar.

    "Xiao Ran, why did you run out again?" Ao Mutian helplessly looked at Yi Ran who walked in.

    Yi Ran turned her face to one side, half embarrassed and half shy, "I want to prepare more crystals for the base."

    Ao Mutian sighed, "I just want you to live happily every day."

    "Understood," said the lover who leaned over and leaned on it, "how did you think about it?"

    "Well, I plan to form an alliance with Yeli, and clear a road between the two cities to surround the wall, so as to facilitate the transactions between the two parties. I have released the spring water in your space as an immune drug in the name of a scientific researcher.  No one else will suspect you."

    "That's fine, but ah," Yi Ran stretched out his hand to caress Ao Mutian's eyebrows, "The brows are wrinkled like an old man."

    "If I become an old man, Xiao Ran can't abandon me~~" Ao Mutian winked at Yi Ran pitifully.

    "Don't worry, even if I don't want you anymore, I will keep you as a servant."

    "Xiaoran, I'm angry with your husband! The consequences are serious!!"

    Listening to the voice inside the door, Wu Tong sighed and looked at the heavy stack of materials in his hand, alas, the training progress should be handed in next time.

    Willowene, who was also holding a stack of materials, saw Wu Tong like this, and understood, forget it, let's hand in the progress of immune drug sales next time.

    As soon as Mo Feilian walked over, he saw his lover walking back, looked at the closed door, understood, the progress of the base construction will be handed over next time.

    Ling Jing glanced at the four of them, and immediately walked back. He knew it without guessing. Therefore, the youth training process will be handed in next time.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)nbsp; Willene, who was also holding a stack of materials, saw Wu Tong like this, understood, forget it, let's hand over the progress of immune drug sales next time.

    As soon as Mo Feilian walked over, he saw his lover walking back, looked at the closed door, understood, the progress of the base construction will be handed over next time.

    Ling Jing glanced at the four of them, and immediately walked back. He knew it without guessing. Therefore, the youth training process will be handed in next time.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 two days off

    ?

    Feel sorry!  

    ? Chapter content acquisition timed out

    Failed to get chapter content

    → → → <a href="https:///read/90852/232568.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Re-transcode, refresh this page</a> ← ←  ←

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of the rebirth of the last days: https://m./read/90852/?

    If you refresh 2 times and there is no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, we will fix it as soon as possible!

    ?The latest chapter of Rebirth of the Last Days, Rebirth of the Last Days Fu Yi, full text of Rebirth of the Last Days, txt download of Rebirth of the Last Days, free reading of Rebirth of the Last Days, Rebirth of the Last Days Fu Yi

    <a href="https://m./author/Fu Yi.html" title="Fu Yi">Fu Yi</a> is an excellent novelist. His works include: <a href="  https:///read/69419/">Zombie Chase</a>, <a href="https:///read/90852/">Rebirth of the Last Days</a>, (Remember this website URL: www  .hlnovel.com

 I can be a virgin too

    ?

    Feel sorry!  

    ? Chapter content acquisition timed out

    Failed to get chapter content

    → → → <a href="https:///read/90852/232569.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Re-transcode, refresh this page</a> ← ←  ←

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of the rebirth of the last days: https://m./read/90852/?

    If you refresh 2 times and there is no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, we will fix it as soon as possible!

    ?The latest chapter of Rebirth of the Last Days, Rebirth of the Last Days Fu Yi, full text of Rebirth of the Last Days, txt download of Rebirth of the Last Days, free reading of Rebirth of the Last Days, Rebirth of the Last Days Fu Yi

    <a href="https://m./author/Fu Yi.html" title="Fu Yi">Fu Yi</a> is an excellent novelist. His works include: <a href="  https:///read/69419/">Zombie Chase</a>, <a href="https:///read/90852/">Rebirth of the Last Days</a>, (Remember this website URL: www  .hlnovel.com

 Crossing the sea is actually very simple

    ?

    Feel sorry!  

    ? Chapter content acquisition timed out

    Failed to get chapter content

    → → → <a href="https:///read/90852/232570.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Retranscode, refresh this page</a> ← ←  ←

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of the rebirth of the last days: https://m./read/90852/?

    If you refresh 2 times and there is no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, we will fix it as soon as possible!

    ?The latest chapter of Rebirth of the Last Days, Rebirth of the Last Days Fu Yi, full text of Rebirth of the Last Days, txt download of Rebirth of the Last Days, free reading of Rebirth of the Last Days, Rebirth of the Last Days Fu Yi

    <a href="https://m./author/Fu Yi.html" title="Fu Yi">Fu Yi</a> is an excellent novelist. His works include: <a href="  https:///read/69419/">Zombie Chase</a>, <a href="https:///read/90852/">Rebirth of the Last Days</a>, (Remember this website URL: www  .hlnovel.com

 Chapter 100

    ?

    Feel sorry!  

    ? Chapter content acquisition timed out

    Failed to get chapter content

    → → → <a href="https:///read/90852/232571.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Re-transcode, refresh this page</a> ← ←  ←

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of the rebirth of the last days: https://m./read/90852/?

    If you refresh 2 times and there is no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, we will fix it as soon as possible!

    ?The latest chapter of Rebirth of the Last Days, Rebirth of the Last Days Fu Yi, full text of Rebirth of the Last Days, txt download of Rebirth of the Last Days, free reading of Rebirth of the Last Days, Rebirth of the Last Days Fu Yi

    <a href="https://m./author/Fu Yi.html" title="Fu Yi">Fu Yi</a> is an excellent novelist. His works include: <a href="  https:///read/69419/">Zombie Chase</a>, <a href="https:///read/90852/">Rebirth of the Last Days</a>, (Remember this website URL: www  .hlnovel.com

 Take back T City

    ?

    Feel sorry!  

    ? Chapter content acquisition timed out

    Failed to get chapter content

    → → → <a href="https:///read/90852/232572.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Re-transcode, refresh this page</a> ← ←  ←

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of the rebirth of the last days: https://m./read/90852/?

    If you refresh 2 times and there is no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, we will fix it as soon as possible!

    ?The latest chapter of Rebirth of the Last Days, Rebirth of the Last Days Fu Yi, full text of Rebirth of the Last Days, txt download of Rebirth of the Last Days, free reading of Rebirth of the Last Days, Rebirth of the Last Days Fu Yi

    <a href="https://m./author/Fu Yi.html" title="Fu Yi">Fu Yi</a> is an excellent novelist. His works include: <a href="  https:///read/69419/">Zombie Chase</a>, <a href="https:///read/90852/">Rebirth of the Last Days</a>, (Remember this website URL: www  .hlnovel.com

 meet zombie fish again

    ?

    Feel sorry!  

    ? Chapter content acquisition timed out

    Failed to get chapter content

    → → → <a href="https:///read/90852/232573.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Re-transcode, refresh this page</a> ← ←  ←

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of the rebirth of the last days: https://m./read/90852/?

    If you refresh 2 times and there is no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, we will fix it as soon as possible!

    ?The latest chapter of Rebirth of the Last Days, Rebirth of the Last Days Fu Yi, full text of Rebirth of the Last Days, txt download of Rebirth of the Last Days, free reading of Rebirth of the Last Days, Rebirth of the Last Days Fu Yi

    <a href="https://m./author/Fu Yi.html" title="Fu Yi">Fu Yi</a> is an excellent novelist. His works include: <a href="  https:///read/69419/">Zombie Chase</a>, <a href="https:///read/90852/">Rebirth of the Last Days</a>, (Remember this website URL: www  .hlnovel.com

 separate

    ?

    Feel sorry!  

    ? Chapter content acquisition timed out

    Failed to get chapter content

    → → → <a href="https:///read/90852/232574.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Re-transcode, refresh this page</a> ← ←  ←

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of the rebirth of the last days: https://m./read/90852/?

    If you refresh 2 times and there is no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, we will fix it as soon as possible!

    ?The latest chapter of Rebirth of the Last Days, Rebirth of the Last Days Fu Yi, full text of Rebirth of the Last Days, txt download of Rebirth of the Last Days, free reading of Rebirth of the Last Days, Rebirth of the Last Days Fu Yi

    <a href="https://m./author/Fu Yi.html" title="Fu Yi">Fu Yi</a> is an excellent novelist. His works include: <a href="  https:///read/69419/">Zombie Chase</a>, <a href="https:///read/90852/">Rebirth of the Last Days</a>, (Remember this website URL: www  .hlnovel.com

 separate

    ?

    Feel sorry!  

    ? Chapter content acquisition timed out

    Failed to get chapter content

    → → → <a href="https:///read/90852/232575.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Re-transcode, refresh this page</a> ← ←  ←

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of the rebirth of the last days: https://m./read/90852/?

    If you refresh 2 times and there is no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, we will fix it as soon as possible!

    ?The latest chapter of Rebirth of the Last Days, Rebirth of the Last Days Fu Yi, full text of Rebirth of the Last Days, txt download of Rebirth of the Last Days, free reading of Rebirth of the Last Days, Rebirth of the Last Days Fu Yi

    <a href="https://m./author/Fu Yi.html" title="Fu Yi">Fu Yi</a> is an excellent novelist. His works include: <a href="  https:///read/69419/">Zombie Chase</a>, <a href="https:///read/90852/">Rebirth of the Last Days</a>, (Remember this website URL: www  .hlnovel.com

 separate

    ?

    Feel sorry!  

    ? Chapter content acquisition timed out

    Failed to get chapter content

    → → → <a href="https:///read/90852/232576.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Retranscode, refresh this page</a> ← ←  ←

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of the rebirth of the last days: https://m./read/90852/?

    If you refresh 2 times and there is no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, we will fix it as soon as possible!

    ?The latest chapter of Rebirth of the Last Days, Rebirth of the Last Days Fu Yi, full text of Rebirth of the Last Days, txt download of Rebirth of the Last Days, free reading of Rebirth of the Last Days, Rebirth of the Last Days Fu Yi

    <a href="https://m./author/Fu Yi.html" title="Fu Yi">Fu Yi</a> is an excellent novelist. His works include: <a href="  https:///read/69419/">Zombie Chase</a>, <a href="https:///read/90852/">Rebirth of the Last Days</a>, (Remember this website URL: www  .hlnovel.com

 separate

    ?

    Feel sorry!  

    ? Chapter content acquisition timed out

    Failed to get chapter content

    → → → <a href="https:///read/90852/232577.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Re-transcode, refresh this page</a> ← ←  ←

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of the rebirth of the last days: https://m./read/90852/?

    If you refresh 2 times and there is no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, we will fix it as soon as possible!

    ?The latest chapter of Rebirth of the Last Days, Rebirth of the Last Days Fu Yi, full text of Rebirth of the Last Days, txt download of Rebirth of the Last Days, free reading of Rebirth of the Last Days, Rebirth of the Last Days Fu Yi

    <a href="https://m./author/Fu Yi.html" title="Fu Yi">Fu Yi</a> is an excellent novelist. His works include: <a href="  https:///read/69419/">Zombie Chase</a>, <a href="https:///read/90852/">Rebirth of the Last Days</a>, (Remember this website URL: www  .hlnovel.com

 separate

    ?

    Feel sorry!  

    ? Chapter content acquisition timed out

    Failed to get chapter content

    → → → <a href="https:///read/90852/232578.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Re-transcode, refresh this page</a> ← ←  ←

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of the rebirth of the last days: https://m./read/90852/?

    If you refresh 2 times and there is no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, we will fix it as soon as possible!

    ?The latest chapter of Rebirth of the Last Days, Rebirth of the Last Days Fu Yi, full text of Rebirth of the Last Days, txt download of Rebirth of the Last Days, free reading of Rebirth of the Last Days, Rebirth of the Last Days Fu Yi

    <a href="https://m./author/Fu Yi.html" title="Fu Yi">Fu Yi</a> is an excellent novelist. His works include: <a href="  https:///read/69419/">Zombie Chase</a>, <a href="https:///read/90852/">Rebirth of the Last Days</a>, (Remember this website URL: www  .hlnovel.com

 separate

    ?

    Feel sorry!  

    ? Chapter content acquisition timed out

    Failed to get chapter content

    → → → <a href="https:///read/90852/232579.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Re-transcode, refresh this page</a> ← ←  ←

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of the rebirth of the last days: https://m./read/90852/?

    If you refresh 2 times and there is no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, we will fix it as soon as possible!

    ?The latest chapter of Rebirth of the Last Days, Rebirth of the Last Days Fu Yi, full text of Rebirth of the Last Days, txt download of Rebirth of the Last Days, free reading of Rebirth of the Last Days, Rebirth of the Last Days Fu Yi

    <a href="https://m./author/Fu Yi.html" title="Fu Yi">Fu Yi</a> is an excellent novelist. His works include: <a href="  https:///read/69419/">Zombie Chase</a>, <a href="https:///read/90852/">Rebirth of the Last Days</a>, (Remember this website URL: www  .hlnovel.com

 untitled

    ?

    Feel sorry!  

    ? Chapter content acquisition timed out

    Failed to get chapter content

    → → → <a href="https:///read/90852/232580.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Re-transcode, refresh this page</a> ← ←  ←

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of the rebirth of the last days: https://m./read/90852/?

    If you refresh 2 times and there is no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, we will fix it as soon as possible!

    ?The latest chapter of Rebirth of the Last Days, Rebirth of the Last Days Fu Yi, full text of Rebirth of the Last Days, txt download of Rebirth of the Last Days, free reading of Rebirth of the Last Days, Rebirth of the Last Days Fu Yi

    <a href="https://m./author/Fu Yi.html" title="Fu Yi">Fu Yi</a> is an excellent novelist. His works include: <a href="  https:///read/69419/">Zombie Chase</a>, <a href="https:///read/90852/">Rebirth of the Last Days</a>, (Remember this website URL: www  .hlnovel.com

 my sweetheart

    ?

    Hugging each other tightly, Ao Mutian couldn't describe his current mood. He really wanted to embed the other party into his body, and never separate again. Twice, these two times were enough to make his life worse than death.

    Feeling the coolness on his neck, Mu Tian and he Yi Ran closed his eyes, I miss you so much, and at the same time secretly rejoiced that he didn't miss this possibility, Yi Ran will never forget the feeling just now, when he saw the crowd welcoming him  The leader of that team was heartbroken, that familiar face made him want to cry, the last time he firmly believed that city B was fine, and the feelings at that time were not as deep as they are now, so he didn't worry enough, but this time he really  I understand why so many people in the world die for love. It turns out that when the love is so deep, it is better to die alone than to die together.

    "I'm so afraid that something will happen to you" Ao Mutian's voice was a little choked up, and he was not afraid of being laughed at by others, as long as Xiaoran was fine, he was willing to let him cry to death all the time.

    "Me too." Yi Ran clenched her lower lip, afraid that she would cry, and if she wanted to cry, she would go back and cry, so as not to let people see the joke.

    ? Xiao Nan and Xiao Bei pretended to be looking at the scenery, and at the same time they felt sorry for the two of them. To be able to meet again in this last world is no less than winning the grand prize. If one day they are separated from Xiao Bei (Xiao Nan), can they meet again?

    As for the other team members, most of them have red eye circles, and it has been a long time since they saw each other again.

    After a long while, Yi Ran pushed Ao Mutian, others were watching.

    Ao Mutian, who understands that Yi Ran sometimes has a thin skin, resists the urge to kiss each other.

    "By the way, you" Ao Mutian just wanted to ask Yi Ran how he came all the way

    "Mu Tian" The voice of the woman who just rushed in stopped abruptly. What did she see?

    "Uncle Ao, you're back~~" Unlike his mother, the child didn't notice the strangeness in the adult world.

    Yi Ran raised his eyebrows, thinking he understood something, he secretly stretched out his hand and twisted the tender piece of meat on Mu Tian's waist, don't even try to get into my bed if you don't explain clearly.

    Ao Mutian was very happy about Yi Ran's twisting. He was so happy that the corners of his mouth turned up, like a fox who had stolen fish. Xiao Ran was jealous. Could he not be happy about this rare spectacle in a century?  "Xiao Ran, this is Miss Fan Jiamei, she was the one who saved me back then, this is her child Shanshan," and then introduced to Fan Jiamei, "This is my lover, Yi Ran."

    spouse?  !

    Fan Jiamei clenched her hands tightly, looked at the handsome young man stiffly, and tried to smile, "Hello."

    Yi Ran, who could see the woman's plan at a glance, said directly, "Since you saved Mu Tian, ??tell me, if you have any demands, as long as they are within our capabilities."  Fate makes everyone uncomfortable.

    Fan Jiamei's face turned pale. Does this man know No, she can't give up. If she gives up, what should she do next?  Now the zombies outside are getting more and more powerful, even men can't find food every time, and the work in the gathering place is getting less and less, she can't, can't give up!

    "Mom" Shanshan couldn't help crying out in pain, her mother held him too tightly.

    Hearing her son's cry, Fan Jiamei came back to her senses, hurriedly relaxed her hand, and pulled her son Lehong's hand to rub it distressedly.

    Yi Ran glanced at Ao Mutian, tell me, how do you pay it back?

    food?  Ao Mutian replied silently, it is best to send food in the last days, it depends on whether the woman accepts it.

    Yi Ran nodded, it's better to leave here and return to city b as soon as possible.

    The interaction between Ao Mutian and Yi Ran made Fan Jiamei's eyes red, and the original hope was completely shattered.

    "Miss Fan," Ao Mutian said politely, "Thanks for saving my life"

    "Ah, I suddenly remembered that there is something else, why don't we talk about it next time," Fan Jiamei interrupted the other party hastily, pulled Shan Shan up and walked out.

    Looking at the background of the woman panicking, Yi Ran's eyes darkened, this woman must have another trick.

    "Ao Mutian, since Yi Ran has been found, why don't you stay here together," Xiao Bei sincerely invited.

    "Yeah, if you stay, the brothers will be very happy." Xiao Nan had a happy expression. Since Yi Ran has been found, there is no need to leave, right?

    "Captain Ao, stay here."

    "Yeah, Brother Ao, although this place is small, it's quite safe." The other team members said, and even those who planned to follow Ao Mutian began to persuade them. After all, they are used to living here, so everyone is happy if they can stay.  ?

    Ao Mutian smiled as usual, gentle and unquestionable, "I'm sorry, Xiaoran and I are going back to City B, where we have other friends."

    "City b? Don't you come from city t?" Xiao Nan wondered if he had made a mistake, and looked at Xiao Bei suspiciously.

    &n?One person gave up quickly, but the other person continued to run. The first person asked him why he kept running even though he knew he couldn't run?  The man said, 'As long as I run faster than you.  '"

    ""

    "Xiao Ran, do you hate me like this?" Ao Mutian has always avoided leaving a despicable impression on Yi Ran.

    Yi Ran raised her eyebrows, "How come, as long as you treat me well."

    "Hehe," Ao Mutian chuckled, "I will always be nice to you."

    The corners of Yi Ran's mouth are raised, and his eyes are soft, I know that, so if there is such a day, I will run behind you.

    "Jiamei, I heard that your friend actually likes a man, haha, how does it feel to post back?" Four aggressive men stopped Fan Jiamei's way.

    Fan Jiamei hurriedly put Shan Shan behind her, raised her head, "So what?"

    "So what?" The man seemed to hear a very funny joke, and laughed with the others, "So don't waste your time, it's too late for Zhou Xiong to protect his mother-in-law, how could he offend us for you?  Why don't you clean up and lie down on the bed and wait for us." Hmph, although the person surnamed Xiao said that he was not allowed to mess around inside, but if it really messed up, would this woman still talk about it?  It's not like pulling or pulling everywhere.

    Fan Jiamei held Shan Shan who looked frightened, even though she was furious, she couldn't do anything, turned around and walked towards the road.

    "By the way, I haven't seen you for a few days, Shanshan looks good~~"

    The obscene sound from behind made Fan Jiamei want to kill those people, but could she beat it?  No, so now she can only hold hands tightly but can't do anything, but, Shanshan, mom will definitely protect you.

    ?Because of the complexity of the outsiders, evils are slowly growing in this gathering place. For example, more and more women and men are climbing on others, for example, every orphan begins to follow a man

    Suddenly Fan Jiamei's eyes darkened, she did not expect to meet Ao Mutian and Yi Ran just in time, that kind of warmth and happiness made her jealous, why did the one named Yi Ran come back?  As long as she is given some more time, she will definitely be able to do it. If so, then she can only

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Make a wish on the first day of May, I hope I can finish it by the end of May, I am very satisfied to be able to write for such a long time

    In addition, qq was actually reported. Well, although it was reported, it is much faster to delete it and post it than to modify it in jj. However, I found an article when I was looking for a discordant website yesterday.  It’s cold, I was invited to drink tea by Uncle JC when I wrote Harmony, omg, did I make a mistake, it scared me, alas, I have no lust but no guts (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 woman

    ?

    "Xiaoran, what's the matter?"

    Yi Ran looked at the empty back suspiciously, was it an illusion?  How could he feel that someone was staring at him, "It's okay."

    "Really?" Ao Mutian doesn't think so, so he should be careful these two days, if he hadn't agreed to Xiao Bei, he actually wanted to take Xiaoran away now.

    Linga, who had been waiting outside the door, rushed to meet Fan Jiamei when she saw Fan Jiamei came back.

    Fan Jiamei made a show, beckoned Shanshan to go in first, and then pulled Linga while talking.

    "Xiaomei, give up." Ling Jia didn't understand why Fan Jiamei was so persistent with Ao Mutian. Although that man was good-looking and strong, but the other party didn't like you, you made him hate you by insisting on it.

    "What do you know, what do people like you know who can only hide behind men?" Why are everyone telling her to give up in order to live hard, isn't it?

    "I Xiaomei, how can you say that, we are friends." Linga's face turned pale. They are good friends since college. Could it be that the friendship for so many years is so weak?

    "If you are my friend, you should help me find a way to keep that man!"

    "Xiaomei, you are crazy."

    "Yes, I'm crazy, I've been crazy since this damned last time, why didn't I become a zombie? Why did I survive!!" crying hysterically, "Xiaojia, I don't even have the courage to commit suicide  No, what should I do"

    Lin Jia stepped forward and hugged Fan Jiamei, "Xiaomei, calm down, Zhou Xiong and I will help you, don't think about that man anymore."

    Fan Jiamei pushed Linga away, "You can't help me at all." Outsiders are outsiders after all, and what they can help is limited. She will never allow Shanshan to become like those orphans, so

    The woman's eyes are crazy and stubborn, but compared to that man, she has an inherent advantage.

    Follow Ao Mutian into the yard. It was an ordinary dwelling before the end of the world, the kind that is very common in the countryside. There is a flower bed behind the yard. Look at the leaves covering it, which have been harvested dozens of times.  Yi Ran recognized the potatoes at a glance.

    "Brother Ao, you're back." Xiao Sun was wondering if he could knock out the concrete in the yard and use it to grow potatoes.

    Ao Mutian nodded, because these people had met Yi Ran just now, so he didn't introduce them any more. As for whether to introduce these people to Yi Ran, Ao Mutian thought it was unnecessary for him to stay for only two days.

    Looking at the two people who went upstairs, Old Li sighed, "Young people nowadays"

    "Hey, it's fashionable. Uncle Li knows, it's popular in foreign countries, and you can prove it." Xiao Sun's hand forcefully pierced the concrete with the soil spike, and then swept away the gravel. "Mr. Li, let's take a look."  , can this soil be planted?"

    Old Li came over, beating his head on his waist, "Yes, I am old, and I don't understand the foreign methods This shit, no, it's too dry."

    "Really? I also said that the roads in the village were smashed."

    "Don't think about it, there is a field behind the village, you can plant it after clearing the zombies."

    "I still need to clean up the zombies~~"

    Ao Mutian pushed the door open, Yi Ran frowned, "Unlocked?"

    This is a simple one-bedroom room with a single bed and a few cabinets left over from before the end of the world.

    Ao Mutian nodded, "Well, it can't be locked outside, but there is a bolt inside." As if to prove it, Ao Mutian locked the door behind him.

    Yi Ran raised his eyebrows, how could he not understand what the other party was thinking about you, then he stretched out his tongue and licked his own lips, with charming eyes, "Do you want it?"

    At the next moment, Ao Mutian expressed his actions by throwing the opponent directly. Although the single bed cannot roll around like a double bed, narrowness has the advantage of being narrow.

    Skillfully taking off each other's clothes, at the moment of entering, Ao Mutian covered Yi Ran's mouth, and the ambiguous heat flowed in the other's ear, "Xiao Ran, please keep your voice down, this house is not soundproof."

    "Well," Yi Ran snorted, although he really wanted to stare at the other party, but winking like silk was useless, you bastard, don't come in while talking, and, when did I yell loudly!

    "Hehe," Ao Mutian naturally knew Yi Ran's cry, but he listened to it too much, and he still wanted to hear the unscrupulous one occasionally, "Xiao Ran, go to the space." Narrowness has its advantages, but you can roll around  It's better to go away.

    Hugging each other tightly, resisting the tremors, Yi Ran concentrated his mind, entered the space, and was brought down by Ao Mutian before he could stand firmly.

    "Hmm" Due to the fall, the object that was already in the body became deeper.

    Ao Mutian began to move when he overwhelmed the opponent. After being separated for so long, press ?What are two men together?  In the future, no one will support her when she gets old, and she will be ridiculed and despised by the society. She can't let Mu Tian be ruined by this man.

    Suddenly, Yi Ran evoked a charming smile, "Miss Fan, I forgot to mention that I actually have a son with him."

    What?  "you're lying!"

    Yi Ran stretched out his index finger and shook it in front of Fan Jiamei, "My son is very good, and he is still a supernatural being. When you go to City B someday, I will make him call you auntie."

    "Liar! Men can't have children!"

    "Oh, didn't I say it? I can't give birth, but other women can give birth. My Mutian, with a tick of my finger, there are a lot of surrogates. So, Miss Fan, thank you for your kindness."

    No, this is definitely a lie, a lie!  !  Fan Jiamei covered her ears and rushed downstairs, she didn't believe it.

    Yi Ran's smile faded away, her eyes narrowed slightly, Ao Mutian, you bastard, how dare you cause trouble!

    In a dark corner of the village, Fan Jiamei looked at the white particle, "Is this medicine really good?"

    "Hey, pay me back if you don't believe me." The young man with the dyed hair was dissatisfied. If he hadn't come to buy this medicine with great difficulty, why would he sell it at such a cheap price?  Before the end of the world, the medicine cost thousands.

    Fan Jiamei quickly put the medicine into her pocket, and then handed the man a bag of rice.

    "Hey, is this different from the agreed price?" The young man estimated the amount of rice with his hands.

    "I, that's all I have, I'll supply the rest to you later."

    "Okay." At this point, the young man has no choice but to do this, after all, no one wants the medicine, and he has nothing to take.

    Carrying the medicine, Fan Jiamei was uneasy. She could neither believe nor disbelieve Yi Ran's words. However, she believed that Mu Tian was a responsible man, so if they had a relationship, then Mu Tian would definitely not abandon her.  , she doesn't ask for anything else now, as long as she can bring her and Shanshan to City B to support them, she will be satisfied.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    I was deceived once again. I planned to finish this fb today, but it turned out to be tomorrow (remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 child

    ?

    Ao Mutian never imagined that one day he would be drugged because of the too positive image he created. He was responsible, united, gentle, and generous. He originally wanted to buy more people to help him find Xiaoran.  Now I have fallen on this instead, this woman, this damn woman, who told her that she had to be responsible for having a relationship with me?

    Although being stared at like that, Fan Jiamei is still cheering for herself. From the past, I can see that this man is a good man. Even if he doesn't like him anymore, he should treat himself better with this relationship. I don't understand at all.  A man's true face is a woman's wishful thinking.

    ? Today is considered lucky, unexpectedly, when she came back from buying the medicine, she just saw that man named Yi Ran go out, and after a while, Mu Tian went upstairs. Is this God helping me?

    As for the medicine, she will not be so stupid to mix it with other things, but directly on the lunch box. Everyone will think that there is something wrong with the rice, but they don't expect that there is a problem outside the box.  I will catch it, and then it will be much more convenient as long as the medicine gets on my hands.

    Farewell, close the door, Fan Jiamei who looked in through the crack of the door smiled, her plan was successful, the next moment, she opened the door, under her smile, the man who accidentally brushed his lips was startled, then  It was a rage, and then passed out.

    This drug is just an ordinary drug. Although it can only make people unconscious for an hour, it can do a lot of things in this hour.

    Fan Jiamei, who had succeeded in fascinating the opponent, tore off her clothes, and looked at the man who was so messy and now handsome and tall, she laughed at herself, when did she become so ugly?  Even though she knew it was a mistake, she still couldn't let go, maybe she was already crazy, since she met this man, she had become her demon, making her want to get it no matter what, but why?

    At this time, the door suddenly opened, and the face of the woman with disheveled hair changed, tears fell, she tightened her clothes, pushed Yi Ran away and rushed out.

    Since this is an old-fashioned house, the sound insulation is not good, and the sound of going downstairs is heard as if it is next door.

    Yi Ran swept away the onlookers in the yard, curled her lips, and then closed the door, "Hey, I'm up."

    The man on the bed opened his eyes, his eyes were as bright as stars, and he lay lazily on the bed, "Honey, what about me?"

    "Not satisfactory." Yi Ran stepped forward and kicked the man, but the next moment the man grabbed his foot and pressed him down, "Oh, I was eaten tofu by others, and you didn't even try to comfort me."

    "It was your idea." Yi Ran kicked Ao Mutian away, "Go to take a shower, it won't be dirty if someone touches it."

    Ao Mutian touched his nose, grabbed his clothes and rushed into the bathroom, and asked for a reward after washing for nothing.

    The next day, as Yi Ran expected, all the gazes in the gathering place looked at them with condemnation. Yi Ran's eyes were red and he was far away from Ao Mutian. Ao Mutian followed behind and wanted to explain something but every time  They were all rejected by the young man, and then he sighed sadly.

    The woman hiding in the corner not far away smiled.

    It is said that after being protested yesterday, as soon as Ao Mutian came back, he saw a certain little shou sitting on a chair with his legs crossed.

    "What, the trial in three courts?" Ao Mutian smiled and took off his coat.

    A certain Xiaoshou was not as angry or shy as before, but serious and serious as when he first entered the door, so Ao Mutian knew that the matter was serious, and immediately recalled what he had done recently to offend Xiaoran, unexpectedly.  Half a day also failed.

    Yi Ran believes in Ao Mutian more than he believes in himself, but some problems cannot be solved by believing, so he intends to make it clear once today, and he will not give the other party a chance to repent.

    So Yi Ran asked calmly, "Do you want a child?" Although the big family does not require marriage, children are still necessary. If the end of the world does not come, then Ao Mutian will definitely face this hurdle.

    "No." Ao Mutian frowned, who was chewing on Xiaoran's ears.

    "But I'm afraid that no one will take care of you when I die."

    Hearing this, Ao Mutian lost his composure, "Xiao Ran, I don't like to hear you say that word."

    Yi Ran said her own words, "So, I'm going to adopt one for you, because I absolutely can't tolerate a child with blood relationship between you and other women, so don't even think about surrogacy unless we break up.  "

    "Xiaoran, what are you talking about?!" Ao Mutian was really angry, "I don't want anyone in my life except you, and I don't want anyone to adopt. If I really want a child, unless you give birth to me." Xiaop  Children are not allowed to be their third parties.

    "Don't worry, if you die before me, the child will not be needed." If you die before me, I will take you to the space until I die.?.

    Mo Feilian looked at Liuxene worriedly. Although Xen's ability has been upgraded to level three, what if he encounters a zombie with a higher level?

    Liu Xi nodded to him reassuringly, don't worry, they don't really need to go to Meng County, they can solve it halfway.

    Once the witch boy's color darkened, after he came back this time, it was time to find that person.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Originally, another ending was arranged, and the woman committed suicide to appease Xiao Shou's anger. In the end, she took the child to City B to repay her life-saving grace, but it changed as soon as it was written, let her live, anyway, enter  This is the end of this article, it’s really the end, but it doesn’t mean that 10 chapters can be written, maybe it will take 20 or 30 chapters, this time I will tell a lie again, I will update twice a day when I start the next article! (Remember  Website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 113

    ?

    Admiral Shen looked at the report in his hand, the corner of his mouth twitched, did he make a mistake, 20 or so people died after completing a small task, so if calculated in this way, only 50 or so people remained in the entire 7th team.  Is it a lack of people?  Even if you know they have different intentions, you can't just get rid of them like this.

    Willowen's face was heavy, revealing endless sadness, perfectly interpreting the condolences for his teammates who unfortunately died, but he was not at all flustered in his heart. Even if Admiral Shen knew the reason, he would not be afraid, because there was no evidence.

    Admiral Shen rubbed his brows, this kid is more difficult to deal with than Yi Boy, at least Yi Boy will put on air-conditioning and murderous when he is upset, but this kid will not leak a trace of emotion, just like punching cotton, making him feel aggrieved  very.  He naturally knew the reason why Willene did this, not only in the other teams of the 7th team.  Even the evidence that he couldn't find, the group of people will definitely not be able to find it, waved his hand, "Go out, it's not your fault."

    "Yes." Even after saying this, Liu En's complexion still hasn't changed for the better, and he has to do everything he can to act, so he can't let people get caught up in the conversation.

    "Ye boy can come out now," Admiral Shen waited for Liu En to leave, shouted to the empty room, and then muttered, "I really don't know what to hide."

    Ye Li came out from behind the bookcase, and the corners of his habitual mouth drew a perfect arc, "Uncle Shen, there must be a reason for my nephew to do this." He could observe the team's way of doing things without being wary,  Isn't it great?

    "Then do you see anything coming?" Admiral Shen asked curiously.

    "Of course," his eyes were shining brightly, "It is indeed the team brought by Yi Xiaoran."

    "……that's it?"

    "Could it be that Uncle Shen wants to hear something?" Ye Li asked with a smile.

    "you can go if you have nothing to do." Admiral Shen got annoyed and started to chase people away.

    "The nephew would like to thank Uncle Shen for his hospitality today."

    Seeing the Ye family boy leaving gracefully, Admiral Shen sighed, alas, he is really old, maybe he should give way to a young man.

    A witch boy in simple casual clothes was walking on the streets of the inner city, and suddenly he stopped. That person is Then when he saw the shop where the person came out, he smiled ambiguously.  will come here.

    At this time, Su Yun also happened to see Wu Tong, and opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but in the end he didn't say it.

    Wu Tong gave Su Yun a thumbs up, men, there are times when they want to vent, he understands, he really understands.

    Su Yun, who understood the meaning of the witch boy, had a strange expression on his face, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he turned to the right without looking back.

    Do you need to make such a fuss just to find a woman?  Are you shy?  Wu Tong patted his head, is Brother Su Yun so shy?

    "Brother Wutong." The little boy Zhang Daming suddenly appeared, lying on Wutong's back. Fortunately, Wutong reacted quickly enough to throw Zhang Daming out without any conditions. However, he lifted the little boy with one hand and spanked his ass twice.  , "Are you being naughty when Brother Yi isn't here?"

    "It's not." Zhang Daming said aggrievedly, staring at his round black eyes. He had never been hungry since he arrived in City B, and his little face grew flesh again. Wu Tong couldn't help pinching it a few more times.  Next, "Then why did you pop up out of nowhere?"

    Zhang Daming trotted and followed Wutong, "Brother Liushi said to practice hard, and he can help arrest people as soon as he catches one correctly."

    Catch people Witch Tong didn't believe that Liuchen would teach so purely. He shrugged and said that it was almost as good as catching zombies. He teleported the zombies to other places, and then the road opened.

    Thinking about Wu Tong couldn't help laughing, Zhang Daming tilted his head in doubt.

    Walking along the street, a black car stopped there at the corner.

    Needless to say, the car must be a luxury car. After all, no one who dares to drive on the street in this inner city is not powerful.  It is suitable for running on mountain roads for a long time, and more importantly, it consumes fuel. Just as Wutong was about to pass by, the car door opened, and the man who came out first made Wutong stop for a moment, and the man who was used to being admired by others swept over his eyes  Unexpectedly, the face that entered the target surprised him, and then he immediately returned to normal, waiting for a woman to get out of the car, and the two left together.

    "Brother Wu Tong?" Zhang Daming looked at Wu Tong worriedly.

    Let go of the hand that I didn't know when I was holding it tightly. The blood marks pressed by the nails are very eye-catching. Wu Tong suppressed the haze in his eyes, and took Zhang Daming's hand, "Let's go."

    "Oh." Although I don't understand what's wrong, it's enough to be dragged away by Brother Wutong."Just do it now, the rest is up to him."

    When Ao Mutian moved, Yi Ran opened his eyes, "What's wrong?"

    "Do you feel cold, I'll take off your clothes for you."

    Yi Ran shook her head, "It's not cold."

    Ao Mutian looked at Yi Ran suspiciously, not because he didn't believe it, but because the little Wu Xiaosun next to him was turning over his clothes.

    Yi Ran, who was a little embarrassed by Ao Mutian, took out a piece of clothing from his backpack and put it on, "Okay."

    Now Ao Mu nodded in satisfaction. However, the weather the end of the world will be as hot as July and August at the beginning of the end of the world, but now it’s getting colder when it’s approaching June. I’d better find some thick clothes when I have a chance  Okay, "Xiao Ran, do you feel that it's starting to get cold?"

    Since Yi Ran only lived for one month in his previous life, he didn't know much about the climate change afterwards, and he always felt that many things had changed in this life, so he just said objectively, "A little bit." But Ruoqing Ruoxue  If what the woman said is true, then at least the human race has not been extinct for 20 years, so Yi Ran relaxed a little, "It should be fine, after all, sometimes the climate is quite weird before the end of the world."

    Xiao Sun put on a coat, "It's true. I remember watching the news, and it snowed in July and August in some places."

    Ao Mutian stroked Yi Ran's hair, hoping it was just his unfounded worries.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Everyone in cj, I don't think anyone said, "Will there be a next article?" Without food, it's useless for you to discuss a few more bowls (remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 escape

    ?

    Feel sorry!  

    ? Chapter content acquisition timed out

    Failed to get chapter content

    → → → <a href="https:///read/90852/232586.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Re-transcode, refresh this page</a> ← ←  ←

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of the rebirth of the last days: https://m./read/90852/?

    If you refresh 2 times and there is no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, we will fix it as soon as possible!

    ?The latest chapter of Rebirth of the Last Days, Rebirth of the Last Days Fu Yi, full text of Rebirth of the Last Days, txt download of Rebirth of the Last Days, free reading of Rebirth of the Last Days, Rebirth of the Last Days Fu Yi

    <a href="https://m./author/Fu Yi.html" title="Fu Yi">Fu Yi</a> is an excellent novelist. His works include: <a href="  https:///read/69419/">Zombie Chase</a>, <a href="https:///read/90852/">Rebirth of the Last Days</a>, (Remember this website URL: www  .hlnovel.com

 goodbye "old friend"

    ?

    The deserted city is even more vicissitudes than what I saw before. I went into the alley and turned again, successfully throwing off the zombies behind, but at the same time, the zombies on this road were also attracted, and followed tirelessly.

    Because they had a rest overnight after escaping from the mouth of the ants yesterday, the few people who were mentally exhausted also recovered and threw their abilities at the approaching zombies.

    Wu He was driving along the road, and most supermarkets are on the side of the road. Their goal is to find a small supermarket. Large supermarkets also have a lot of zombies. However, the shelves inside several of them are empty.

    "Go and see the house in front." Yi Ran has much better eyesight than others, so he saw some colorful things in the house on the far left.

    After hearing Yi Ran's words, Wu He drove the car over.

    Before the car stopped, the person near the window first issued a supernatural power, while Ao Mutian cleared the zombies that followed.

    Then they got out of the car and entered the supermarket.

    However, I was very disappointed when I went in. There was food left in it, but it was all puffed food, which belonged to the type that took up a lot of space but couldn’t get enough to eat, but Xiao Bei still swept the things into the space.

    While no one else was paying attention, Yi Ran packed the salt, oil, monosodium glutamate and other seasonings in the corner into his own space. Ao Mutian looked at it and smiled. He didn't forget that there were many piles of such things in Xiaoran's space, but  He still touched his nose obediently as a wall for Yi Ran to prevent others from finding out.

    Seeing that Ao Mutian was blocking himself, Yi Ran touched the other side and packed daily necessities such as shampoo and shower gel into the space, and shrank to Ao Mutian's side after loading, pretending to be killing zombies.

    If it weren't for the inconvenience now, Ao Mutian really wanted to pat Yi Ran's head, he never knew that Xiao Ran still had such a side.

    "Okay," Xiao Bei came over after pretending to eat, "There are not many things, no matter how much you save, you won't be able to pass three days."

    "Then we can only go to the mall?" Xiao Nan suggested.

    "Then let's go," Ao Mutian set his goal, "But there are many zombies in the shopping mall, everyone be careful."

    This time, Xiao Nan switched back to driving. It is said that Xiao Nan loved drag racing before the end of the world, so his driving skills were not comparable to that of ordinary people.

    Before the zombies could catch up, a group of people got out of the car, Ao Mutian Yiran walked in the front, the rest followed behind, and a powerful supernatural person walked in the end.

    Once inside, Yi Ran released several ice blades to clear a path, "Run!"

    The rest of the people immediately ran forward with Yi Ran, and didn't stop until they were blocked by the reacting zombies.

    Everyone back to back, each cleared the zombies in one direction, and walked towards the back stairs.

    The first floor of the shopping mall is a clothing store and a jewelry store. Since they are no longer beginners, they only glanced at the expensive jewelry, and then cleared away the zombies that followed.

    Thunder and lightning intertwined, and another zombie fell down.

    Xiao Nan threw out two vines to attack the zombie's knees. Once he tripped, someone would immediately make up for it.

    Without even thinking about it, Yi Ran took a knife and slashed left and right, making people wonder, this is actually chopping cucumbers, right?

    The supermarket is on the second floor, so as soon as he went up the stairs, Yi Ran kicked a zombie that was coming up, and then grabbed the other zombies and threw them downstairs.

    This method is good, so that the power users behind can follow suit, grab zombies with a lower level than themselves and throw them on other zombies, and take advantage of the buffer period to rush up.

    Once on the second floor, there are earth-type supernatural beings erecting earth walls on the stairs. Although they can't stop them for too long, they can at least slow down the zombies behind.

    The second floor is the fruit, frozen, and cooked food area. After so long, when there is no electricity, it will rot early, so I have to go to the third floor.

    Ao Mutian, a brontosaurus, roared through the head of a zombie hiding behind a shelf.

    "Did you find that there are more zombies than you imagined?" Yi Ran approached Ao Mutian.

    "Well, someone probably came before us." Ao Mutian's subordinates kept on, taking advantage of Xiao Nan's entanglement with the zombies, a power grid dismembered all the zombies in the plant vines.

    "Here, the elevator." Wu He waved to them softly.

    Several people stepped on the stair elevator one after another. Fortunately, there were no zombies on this elevator, but a wall was erected to block it after going up.

    The third floor is the food, daily necessities area, and clothes for sale.

    Xiao Bei mainly searched for things, while others were responsible for clearing zombies.

    As for Yi Ran, of course, he packed it while clearing it. There are quite a lot of things left here, and Xiao Bei even found a few bags of rice.

    ? When searching to other districts, one person finds oneI think so, but every time I haven't left the city, I will inevitably encounter that zombie, and I don't know if the zombie has a foreknowledge, just like pressing a monitor, only allowing people to enter and not to leave.  Last time we also planned to rush out, but 10 brothers died and still didn’t go out. We hid here in a panic. Unexpectedly, there were many zombies in the mall, so only 4 of us were left in the end.  "The door was blocked by zombies, and there were big zombies outside. Naturally, Lei Chu and the others didn't dare to venture out again. Fortunately, the place they hid in was a warehouse with a lot of stuff, so they couldn't starve to death for a while, but the sound of knocking on the door every day also  It's enough to scare them, even if zombies will crash in, and there are only 4 of them

    "Then why did you hide in?" Xiao Nan wondered, isn't the big zombie outside?  Then as long as they don't go out in the mall, it will be fine.

    Lei Chu's face froze, "I'm used to it."

    "Some people have to hide in a small place to feel safe." Yi Ran sarcastically said.

    "Hey, how do you talk?" Qi Tao didn't care if this man just saved them, anyway, he didn't allow others to insult Lei Ge.

    "Hmph," Yi Ran snorted coldly, and didn't speak again.

    It's very unusualXiao Bei's team and Ao Mutian looked at the two of them together. Yi Ran is not the kind of troublemaker, so it must be Lei Chu and the others who have a problem.

    Thinking of this, Ao Mutian disliked these people even more.

    "So, if we want to go out, we must kill that big zombie?" Ao Mutian raised his eyebrows.

    "Yes." Lei Chu looked like that was the case.

    Yi Ran looked at Ao Mutian, in fact, if someone is used as a bait, we can still go out.

    Ao Mutian nodded slightly.

    "Okay, let's take a rest here and wait until tomorrow." Lei Chu suggested.

    "Yes." Ao Mutian agreed without hesitation, since he can't get out anyway, so let's wait.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    ?Updated in the last few days, I don’t know why there is always an illegal entry, what to enter from the directory, alas (remember the website address of this site: www.hlnovel.com

 City B seizes power

    ?

    Wu Tong and Zhuo Jin walked side by side, occasionally looking up at the man's side face shyly, Zhuo Jin was very satisfied when he noticed that gaze, tightened the hand of the boy beside him, smiled softly, and immediately pink bubbles flew.

    Of course, that's just what it looks like.

    What the shy witch boy wants to do most now is to chop the man holding his hand into pieces. What makes me have a sad past, what makes me feel sorry for him, I love him deeply, what makes you grow up with him  It's as if I feel that you are sent by God to redeem me and let me make up for it

    If it hadn't been for so many experiences when facing outsiders, Wutong would have thrown a fireball at him on the spot, and Nima's so-called boyfriend who loves deeply but is sorry is my brother, okay?  Nima, we are two brothers, of course we are alike.

    Thinking back at that time, Wu Tong admired him quite a lot. He never thought that he could show a face of pity on the spot. The Virgin was moved, and then fell into the gentle trap of the man. In fact, he wanted to let Daming teleport himself to the man's bedroom.  The dark wind kills the night, clean and neat, no one knows.

    It's a pity that it's too late, so now he's talking about a stupid love affair with this man.

    Zhuo Jin approached him on the second day of that encounter. Back then, he abandoned Wu Yan for the sake of fame and fortune, but who would have thought that after the end of the world, his wife's natal family would fall into ruins, just like the Ao family, but different from Ao Mutian.  Yes, before the apocalypse, Zhuo Jin chose to go into politics instead of business. With the backing of his wife’s huge wealth, he managed to get into a high position. Therefore, after the apocalypse, instead of being frustrated, the man was transferred from the political circle to the military circle to take advantage of the situation.  After gaining military power, Zhuo Jin has to be said to be smart.

    Men who no longer need the help of their wives and natal families naturally dare to pursue what they like, for example, now.

    Wu Tong's downcast eyes were icy cold, and when the man's hand fell on his head, he raised his head and smiled shyly.

    Zhuo Jin has always had a problem in his heart, and that is Wu Yan. He really likes Wu Yan, but unfortunately the two met too early, so he finally chose a woman for the sake of power. Of course, the excuse he gave himself at the time was to wait until his career was successful.  Wu Yan must be found on that day, but Wu Yan died before his career was completed, so it has to be said that it is a pity in his perfect life, but God favored him after all, in his most successful  At that time, he met Wu Tong, a boy with the same surname and similar appearance as Wu Yan. He was suspicious at first, but later he heard that Wu Tong said that he was the only son and grew up in S City since he was a child.  It was indeed the same as what he said, so he believed it. Looking at the young man in uniform, Zhuo Jin smiled, as expected of him.

    "Tongtong, in a few days I will talk to Major General Ao and transfer you to the third team as the captain." The man was very gentle.

    When the handsome young man heard this, his eyes lit up, "Really? Can I be the captain too?"

    "Of course." The man promised.

    "Thank you, Jin~~"

    Zhuo Jin was also very happy when he saw the happy boy. Let Tong Tong be the captain, and he can take advantage of the trend to win other super teams in the future. No matter what, it is a win-win situation.

    "Tongtong" Looking at the familiar building, Zhuo Jin sighed, are you home again?  The time with Tongtong always felt very short, when he raised the boy's chin, he was about to take the opportunity to ask for a kiss.

    "Brother Wu Tong~~" Zhang Daming who didn't know when he appeared looked at them curiously with innocent eyes.

    The shy Wu Tong hurriedly pushed Zhuo Jin away, "You go back first, I will call you later."

    "Okay." Zhuo Jin glared at Zhang Daming, this brat is so uncute, he just pops up by such a coincidence every time.

    Wu Tong carried Zhang Daming into the house, "Brother Liu, haven't they come back yet?" They still live in the house they bought back then.

    "Well," Zhang Daming was still curious, "Brother Wutong, did that uncle want to kiss you just now?"

    Wu Tong squinted at Zhang Daming, "Little ghost, don't worry about your business, how are you doing today?"

    Zhang Daming nodded emphatically, "Da Ming is very good, I found a painting."

    Unfolding the picture, Wu Tong became more and more frightened as he looked at it. Although Zhang Daming's outline is still immature, the important thing is the content. After a while, he rolled up the picture and rubbed Zhang Daming's little head, "That's right, I'll steam the egg custard for you today."  .”

    "What good thing?" Liu Shi and Mo Feilian just came in.

    Wu Tong Yangyang drew the painting in his hand, "I never thought that Zhuo Jin and the others planned to seize power tomorrow, here is the ambush location for tomorrow's personnel."

    Willowene took it over and saw that it was a semi-finished product, but maybe it was a semi-finished product so the other party hadn't locked it in the safe. Although it may change, it usually changes the number of people, but the location will not change, so as long as these places are occupied first  , then the final victory must be theirs, Zhuo Jin.It's just the first batch of medicine, why don't you worry about the next batch.  Political Commissar Li retorted back.

    It was a very happy thing to have the immune medicine come out, but due to disagreements between the two sides, it has not been decided to use it, or they are all waiting, waiting to light the fuse.

    It seems that there is no result today, General Shen is helpless.

    Ye Li smiled faintly, it's good if we can't agree, if we agree, what should we bet when the other party grows up?

    At the same time, Political Commissar Li also smiled strangely, "It seems that they are not convinced by the other party."

    "It seems so." Admiral Shen also smiled.

    "Then let's speak with strength." Major General Ao slapped the table and stood up. He had been waiting for today for a long time.

    "That's just right." Ye Li rolled his eyes and smiled meaningfully.

    The rot before the apocalypse continued until the end of the apocalypse. The dangerous days gradually calmed down. Everyone wanted to sit in the top position, but they were stumbling each other. Often a decision would take a long time to discuss before it could be passed, so the two  Both parties plan to make a quick decision to defeat the other party and win City B, but today's immune medicine is just an introduction, even if there is no outbreak today, tomorrow will find a reason.

    When Ye Li found Wu Tong, he said, "If you kill him now, my plan will be disrupted, but if you follow me, your revenge will be more interesting."

    So Wutong followed.

    When Zhuo Jin saw Wu Tong, he couldn't believe it, "Tong Tong, are you so good at it?"

    The witch boy slashed over, "Thank you for your free information for so long."

    Zhuo Jin dodged it, he couldn't believe that the witch boy who had promised to be with him forever would want to kill him.

    Without even thinking about it, Wu Tong directly attacked Zhuo Jin with a fire dragon.

    Zhuo Jin cast out a water curtain to extinguish the fire dragon, "Tongtong, don't be fooled by other people"

    Before the words fell, the fire dragon rose again, burned the water curtain, and penetrated Zhuo Jin's chest. The fourth level is a dividing line, so even if water can overcome fire, it will only die in front of the witch boy who is one level higher.

    "I forgot to tell you, my elder brother is called Wu Yan." The witch boy ignored the dead body and continued to kill others.

    For today, Ye Li and Admiral Shen divided their troops into three groups. Liu Shi, Pei Feng and Ao Yu controlled all the national superhuman teams in the first time.  The team is dedicated to clearing out people who are ambushing here, and Wu Tong chose to be here for Zhuo Jin.

    On that day, people in City B were surprised to find that there were many more soldiers on the street. Of course, now that information is difficult to communicate, no one knows what happened, as for those who know, they keep silent.

    "Do you want to change the system?" Willow asked.

    Ye Li tugged at his tie, "Yes, every time I ask for instructions, people tell me to hold a meeting to study it, so since it's such a mess, let's let it go to the end. In troubled times, it's better to use □□, I'm not so  Wait a long time for research and wait until the zombies come to your door."

    Willowene is silent, but this is true. If Admiral Shen hadn't given the source of the disease to the research institute first, those people would definitely take the opportunity to insert their own people, wait for the immune drug to be developed, then steal the results, and then sell them to others.  In this last days, as long as there is stability, the greed of people's hearts will immediately emerge.

    "And, I'm also planning for us."

    "oh?"

    Ye Li raised his eyebrows slightly, "Don't you think I, you, and all the supernatural beings are relieved that I won that position?"

    This is true, so Liu En also followed Ye Li.

    Looking out of the window, Ye Li's eyes were cold, and the plan can start as soon as City B is cleared.

    Yi Ran leaned against the wall, her false hair fell down on her forehead, covering her bright eyes.

    "What's the matter?" Ao Mutian walked over worriedly, he always felt that Xiaoran had something on his mind today.

    "No." His eyes softened, as intimacy as before.

    "" Standing beside Yi Ran, Ao Mutian didn't say anything, since Xiao Ran didn't want to talk about it, then don't chase after him.

    Yi Ran is struggling, Qi Tao, Lei Chu.

    It is impossible to say that there is no complaint, but even if these two people did not drive her away, Qing Ruoxue would not give up. There are too many temptations in space. Only the dead can keep this secret, even those who did not know the secret at the beginning.  Own.

    In the previous life, Qi Tao, Lei Chu and Cai Ming were the three that Ao Mutian took when he came to him. Since this life was disrupted by him at the beginning, they never met Mutian again, so Qi Tao didn't like it either.  Shang Mutian, but now he is with Lei Chu.

    As for the rest, he didn't know him, probably Lei Chu and the others got to know him later.

    Yi Ran twitched the corners of his mouth, he thought that he would never meet again in this life, but unexpectedly they still met together.

    "Xiao Ran, no matter what you do, I will support you." Seeing Yi Ran's entanglement, Ao Mutian rubbed Yi Ran's hair.

    "Thank you." A look of determination flashed in Yi Ran's eyes, who buried his head on the neck of the other party. He was not very good in his previous life, and these people were true to Mu Tian back then, so, "Don't take them with you."

    In the end, Yi Ran made this decision. Of course, if they dare to make a rash move, he doesn't mind letting them stay with the zombies.

    "Yeah." Although I don't understand the reason, since Xiao Ran said this, Ao Mutian naturally obeyed. In fact, when Yi Ran said he hated those people, he decided to let them lure away the zombies, so, to a certain extent  As far as he is concerned, Ao Mutian is the most ruthless person.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)? Still bumped into each other.

    "Xiao Ran, no matter what you do, I will support you." Seeing Yi Ran's entanglement, Ao Mutian rubbed Yi Ran's hair.

    "Thank you." A look of determination flashed in Yi Ran's eyes, who buried his head on the neck of the other party. He was not very good in his previous life, and these people were true to Mu Tian back then, so, "Don't take them with you."

    In the end, Yi Ran made this decision. Of course, if they dare to make a rash move, he doesn't mind letting them stay with the zombies.

    "Yeah." Although I don't understand the reason, since Xiao Ran said this, Ao Mutian naturally obeyed. In fact, when Yi Ran said he hated those people, he decided to let them lure away the zombies, so, to a certain extent  As far as he is concerned, Ao Mutian is the most ruthless person.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 three zombies

    ?

    Feel sorry!  

    ? Chapter content acquisition timed out

    Failed to get chapter content

    → → → <a href="https:///read/90852/232589.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Re-transcode, refresh this page</a> ← ←  ←

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of the rebirth of the last days: https://m./read/90852/?

    If you refresh 2 times and there is no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, we will fix it as soon as possible!

    ?The latest chapter of Rebirth of the Last Days, Rebirth of the Last Days Fu Yi, full text of Rebirth of the Last Days, txt download of Rebirth of the Last Days, free reading of Rebirth of the Last Days, Rebirth of the Last Days Fu Yi

    <a href="https://m./author/Fu Yi.html" title="Fu Yi">Fu Yi</a> is an excellent novelist. His works include: <a href="  https:///read/69419/">Zombie Chase</a>, <a href="https:///read/90852/">Rebirth of the Last Days</a>, (Remember this website URL: www  .hlnovel.com

 Dementia

    ?

    Feel sorry!  

    ? Chapter content acquisition timed out

    Failed to get chapter content

    → → → <a href="https:///read/90852/232590.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Re-transcode, refresh this page</a> ← ←  ←

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of the rebirth of the last days: https://m./read/90852/?

    If you refresh 2 times and there is no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, we will fix it as soon as possible!

    ?The latest chapter of Rebirth of the Last Days, Rebirth of the Last Days Fu Yi, full text of Rebirth of the Last Days, txt download of Rebirth of the Last Days, free reading of Rebirth of the Last Days, Rebirth of the Last Days Fu Yi

    <a href="https://m./author/Fu Yi.html" title="Fu Yi">Fu Yi</a> is an excellent novelist. His works include: <a href="  https:///read/69419/">Zombie Chase</a>, <a href="https:///read/90852/">Rebirth of the Last Days</a>, (Remember this website URL: www  .hlnovel.com

 heavy snow

    ?

    Feel sorry!  

    ? Chapter content acquisition timed out

    Failed to get chapter content

    → → → <a href="https:///read/90852/232591.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Re-transcode, refresh this page</a> ← ←  ←

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of the rebirth of the last days: https://m./read/90852/?

    If you refresh 2 times and there is no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, we will fix it as soon as possible!

    ?The latest chapter of Rebirth of the Last Days, Rebirth of the Last Days Fu Yi, full text of Rebirth of the Last Days, txt download of Rebirth of the Last Days, free reading of Rebirth of the Last Days, Rebirth of the Last Days Fu Yi

    <a href="https://m./author/Fu Yi.html" title="Fu Yi">Fu Yi</a> is an excellent novelist. His works include: <a href="  https:///read/69419/">Zombie Chase</a>, <a href="https:///read/90852/">Rebirth of the Last Days</a>, (Remember this website URL: www  .hlnovel.com

 Tiankeng

    ?

    Feel sorry!  

    ? Chapter content acquisition timed out

    Failed to get chapter content

    → → → <a href="https:///read/90852/232592.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Re-transcode, refresh this page</a> ← ←  ←

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of the rebirth of the last days: https://m./read/90852/?

    If you refresh 2 times and there is no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, we will fix it as soon as possible!

    ?The latest chapter of Rebirth of the Last Days, Rebirth of the Last Days Fu Yi, full text of Rebirth of the Last Days, txt download of Rebirth of the Last Days, free reading of Rebirth of the Last Days, Rebirth of the Last Days Fu Yi

    <a href="https://m./author/Fu Yi.html" title="Fu Yi">Fu Yi</a> is an excellent novelist. His works include: <a href="  https:///read/69419/">Zombie Chase</a>, <a href="https:///read/90852/">Rebirth of the Last Days</a>, (Remember this website URL: www  .hlnovel.com

 plan

    ?

    Feel sorry!  

    ? Chapter content acquisition timed out

    Failed to get chapter content

    → → → <a href="https:///read/90852/232593.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Re-transcode, refresh this page</a> ← ←  ←

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of the rebirth of the last days: https://m./read/90852/?

    If you refresh 2 times and there is no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, we will fix it as soon as possible!

    ?The latest chapter of Rebirth of the Last Days, Rebirth of the Last Days Fu Yi, full text of Rebirth of the Last Days, txt download of Rebirth of the Last Days, free reading of Rebirth of the Last Days, Rebirth of the Last Days Fu Yi

    <a href="https://m./author/Fu Yi.html" title="Fu Yi">Fu Yi</a> is an excellent novelist. His works include: <a href="  https:///read/69419/">Zombie Chase</a>, <a href="https:///read/90852/">Rebirth of the Last Days</a>, (Remember this website URL: www  .hlnovel.com

 dead siege

    ?

    Feel sorry!  

    ? Chapter content acquisition timed out

    Failed to get chapter content

    → → → <a href="https:///read/90852/232594.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Re-transcode, refresh this page</a> ← ←  ←

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of the rebirth of the last days: https://m./read/90852/?

    If you refresh 2 times and there is no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, we will fix it as soon as possible!

    ?The latest chapter of Rebirth of the Last Days, Rebirth of the Last Days Fu Yi, full text of Rebirth of the Last Days, txt download of Rebirth of the Last Days, free reading of Rebirth of the Last Days, Rebirth of the Last Days Fu Yi

    <a href="https://m./author/Fu Yi.html" title="Fu Yi">Fu Yi</a> is an excellent novelist. His works include: <a href="  https:///read/69419/">Zombie Chase</a>, <a href="https:///read/90852/">Rebirth of the Last Days</a>, (Remember this website URL: www  .hlnovel.com

 crow mouth

    ?

    Feel sorry!  

    ? Chapter content acquisition timed out

    Failed to get chapter content

    → → → <a href="https:///read/90852/232595.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Re-transcode, refresh this page</a> ← ←  ←

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of the rebirth of the last days: https://m./read/90852/?

    If you refresh 2 times and there is no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, we will fix it as soon as possible!

    ?The latest chapter of Rebirth of the Last Days, Rebirth of the Last Days Fu Yi, full text of Rebirth of the Last Days, txt download of Rebirth of the Last Days, free reading of Rebirth of the Last Days, Rebirth of the Last Days Fu Yi

    <a href="https://m./author/Fu Yi.html" title="Fu Yi">Fu Yi</a> is an excellent novelist. His works include: <a href="  https:///read/69419/">Zombie Chase</a>, <a href="https:///read/90852/">Rebirth of the Last Days</a>, (Remember this website URL: www  .hlnovel.com

 City B destroyed

    ?

    Feel sorry!  

    ? Chapter content acquisition timed out

    Failed to get chapter content

    → → → <a href="https:///read/90852/232596.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Re-transcode, refresh this page</a> ← ←  ←

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of the rebirth of the last days: https://m./read/90852/?

    If you refresh 2 times and there is no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, we will fix it as soon as possible!

    ?The latest chapter of Rebirth of the Last Days, Rebirth of the Last Days Fu Yi, full text of Rebirth of the Last Days, txt download of Rebirth of the Last Days, free reading of Rebirth of the Last Days, Rebirth of the Last Days Fu Yi

    <a href="https://m./author/Fu Yi.html" title="Fu Yi">Fu Yi</a> is an excellent novelist. His works include: <a href="  https:///read/69419/">Zombie Chase</a>, <a href="https:///read/90852/">Rebirth of the Last Days</a>, (Remember this website URL: www  .hlnovel.com

 offset rebirth

    ?

    Feel sorry!  

    ? Chapter content acquisition timed out

    Failed to get chapter content

    → → → <a href="https:///read/90852/232597.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Retranscode, refresh this page</a> ← ←  ←

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of the rebirth of the last days: https://m./read/90852/?

    If you refresh 2 times and there is no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, we will fix it as soon as possible!

    ?The latest chapter of Rebirth of the Last Days, Rebirth of the Last Days Fu Yi, full text of Rebirth of the Last Days, txt download of Rebirth of the Last Days, free reading of Rebirth of the Last Days, Rebirth of the Last Days Fu Yi

    <a href="https://m./author/Fu Yi.html" title="Fu Yi">Fu Yi</a> is an excellent novelist. His works include: <a href="  https:///read/69419/">Zombie Chase</a>, <a href="https:///read/90852/">Rebirth of the Last Days</a>, (Remember this website URL: www  .hlnovel.com

 underground base

    ?

    Feel sorry!  

    ? Chapter content acquisition timed out

    Failed to get chapter content

    → → → <a href="https:///read/90852/232598.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Retranscode, refresh this page</a> ← ←  ←

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of the rebirth of the last days: https://m./read/90852/?

    If you refresh 2 times and there is no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, we will fix it as soon as possible!

    ?The latest chapter of Rebirth of the Last Days, Rebirth of the Last Days Fu Yi, full text of Rebirth of the Last Days, txt download of Rebirth of the Last Days, free reading of Rebirth of the Last Days, Rebirth of the Last Days Fu Yi

    <a href="https://m./author/Fu Yi.html" title="Fu Yi">Fu Yi</a> is an excellent novelist. His works include: <a href="  https:///read/69419/">Zombie Chase</a>, <a href="https:///read/90852/">Rebirth of the Last Days</a>, (Remember this website URL: www  .hlnovel.com

 underground base

    ?

    Feel sorry!  

    ? Chapter content acquisition timed out

    Failed to get chapter content

    → → → <a href="https:///read/90852/232599.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Re-transcode, refresh this page</a> ← ←  ←

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of the rebirth of the last days: https://m./read/90852/?

    If you refresh 2 times and there is no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, we will fix it as soon as possible!

    ?The latest chapter of Rebirth of the Last Days, Rebirth of the Last Days Fu Yi, full text of Rebirth of the Last Days, txt download of Rebirth of the Last Days, free reading of Rebirth of the Last Days, Rebirth of the Last Days Fu Yi

    <a href="https://m./author/Fu Yi.html" title="Fu Yi">Fu Yi</a> is an excellent novelist. His works include: <a href="  https:///read/69419/">Zombie Chase</a>, <a href="https:///read/90852/">Rebirth of the Last Days</a>, (Remember this website URL: www  .hlnovel.com

 Take the task again

    ?

    Feel sorry!  

    ? Chapter content acquisition timed out

    Failed to get chapter content

    → → → <a href="https:///read/90852/232600.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Re-transcode, refresh this page</a> ← ←  ←

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of the rebirth of the last days: https://m./read/90852/?

    If you refresh 2 times and there is no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, we will fix it as soon as possible!

    ?The latest chapter of Rebirth of the Last Days, Rebirth of the Last Days Fu Yi, full text of Rebirth of the Last Days, txt download of Rebirth of the Last Days, free reading of Rebirth of the Last Days, Rebirth of the Last Days Fu Yi

    <a href="https://m./author/Fu Yi.html" title="Fu Yi">Fu Yi</a> is an excellent novelist. His works include: <a href="  https:///read/69419/">Zombie Chase</a>, <a href="https:///read/90852/">Rebirth of the Last Days</a>, (Remember this website URL: www  .hlnovel.com

 third solar eclipse

    ?

    Since the underground base was only built for scientific research at the beginning, except for the large laboratory, it is a residential security area, and the rest is at most two supermarkets, so when it is suddenly changed to a base, even if the room is hurriedly vacated as ZF and  Trade unions, but there is still a lack of an important place - the trading market. The circulation of items can maximize the value of the items, and it can also enable people to exchange the things they don’t use for the things they need, but it’s so missing now.  Therefore, during this period of time, people habitually set up stalls on East Street. East Street was the street facing the entrance when Yi Ran and the others came down, so now it has become the busiest place.  In addition, the car goes out from the West Exit, so it becomes the default trading place without hindering the traffic.

    At this time, in this place where there are far more sellers than buyers, Zhang Daming carefully looked at the goods on the stall with his short legs, and squeezed the spar in his hand distressedly. He did not forget how much he spent on this spar.  I only got it with strength, but now I have to use it up. After all, his clothes are so rotten that he must be extra careful every time he washes them, for fear that they will be torn in half with his hands, and the others have nothing to spare.  The clothes were given to him, so, seeing the clothes full of holes, he pinched the spar even more distressed.

    There are very few clothes for children, but because the children themselves are few, the price is still very cheap. Zhang Daming looked around with his big eyes, and he must start with the quantity.

    When the stall owner saw that this little boy was looking at their goods, he hurriedly solicited them loudly. Nowadays, everyone can judge a person's life by his face. Although this little boy's clothes are all tattered, his face is extremely  Ruddy, so this must be a master pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.

    Zhang Daming had just taken a fancy to a piece of thick children's clothing, and when he was about to inquire about the price, he looked up and saw a familiar person, brother Yi Ran!

    Therefore, Zhang Daming immediately forgot about the clothes, and quickly ran towards Yi Ran's direction. Only after this approach did he realize that there were still a group of people following Yi Ran, some of whom he knew.

    "Hey, why did Daming come here?" Mi Mei was the first to see Zhang Daming. They came to pick up the clothes today. Since time was tight, they were asked to come to the clothing store to get a change and then set off from Ximen.  .

    Zhang Daming asked curiously, "Sister Mi Mei, are you going out?"

    Mi Mei nodded, "Yes, so in the next few days, Daming may not see her sister." According to Yi Ran's plan, not many people are needed, and the focus is on the escape route, so most of the choices are speed  There are a total of 16 people. After all, the base needs a large number of people to stay behind to deal with zombie attacks or internal strife.

    At this time Yi Ran suddenly said, "Da Ming is going too."

    "Ah?" The others just froze for a moment and then didn't say anything else. After all, Zhang Daming is a celebrity, and many people know about his teleportation.

    Zhang Daming, who was suddenly named by Yi Ran, just blinked his eyes, then nodded, "Okay." Then he teleported to tell Brother Wu Tong about this, and when he teleported back, he just teleported to the clothing store.  Zhang Daming looked enviously at the handmade clothes, squeezed the spar in his hand, and remembered that he came out to buy clothes.

    "Ah?" Zhang Daming was stunned for a moment, not understanding why sister Mi Mei suddenly handed him a piece of clothing.

    Mi Mei stripped off Zhang Daming's clothes in twos and twos, and then put on new clothes, "Put it on, there are all the team members who are going out this time." So even Ao Mutian has them.

    "But" Zhang Daming looked at Yi Ran worriedly.

    Mi Mei squeezed Zhang Daming's face, "Such a calm expression is really not suitable for a 5-year-old child, don't worry, Team Yi knows."

    "Oh." Zhang Daming felt relieved when he heard that Yi Ran's brother knew about the clothes, and then he looked at his new clothes curiously. It felt so strange to the touch, it was actually cool, but it wasn't cold to wear, and  …

    There was a sudden sound next to him, Zhang Daming happened to see the scene where a man was chopping his clothes with a steel knife. The material of the clothes was the same as his, dark green, and then the man said in shock, "Damn, it really deserves to be a mutation."  Clothes made of animal skin can’t be cut with ordinary knives, so at this price, it’s probably stronger than bulletproof vests.”

    "Stop talking nonsense, change and go." Yi Ran, who has already changed her clothes, can feel the benefits of clothes better than others, that is, energy. The skins of mutated animals can not only be made into defensive equipment, but also leave behind  The energy of the tiny animals themselves.

    As soon as Yi Ran spoke, the others stopped to continue the experiment of testing the strength of the clothes. After changing their clothes, they followed Yi Ran towards the west gate.

    Perhaps Yi Ran's personality charm is not enough to make them follow him willingly, but his strength can completely cover up that flaw, and"Really" Maybe it's really just him being suspicious, after all, he didn't have a bad premonition, so he easily convinced himself.

    Return to the base, hand in the task, and get a reward for a day off.

    Ye Xu dialed the phone, and the moment the other party connected, there was a loud noise, and after a while, it was Ye Li's voice, [What's the matter?  】"Sir, the captain of the 7th team came back to report after completing the task. There are only ordinary zombies in the carriage."

    【Yeah?  】Ye Li pondered for a moment, 【Then it should be fine, after all, my premonition didn't tell me that there was danger】

    Before the words fell, there was a sudden violent vibration from the base. Ye Li felt bad. Could it be an earthquake?  He hurriedly said, 【Ye Xu, quickly organize people to check, I'll be right back.  】

    "Yes, sir." Ye Xu quickly dialed the phone, notified the troops at each point to guard their positions, and reported any changes, and then dialed the phone number of the captain of the ability team, and the team patrolled, while he himself went to the monitoring center.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Why the title and content don't match?  Obviously the title is a spoiler for the next chapter (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 three years later

    ?

    The ground was fine, and there was no earthquake, but——

    Looking at the raised black hills on the monitor, Ye Li couldn't help exclaiming softly, those are

    Ye Li's soft cry caused other people to look up one after another. Seeing this, everyone's expressions changed drastically.

    Trying to calm down, Ye Li glanced at Ye Xu, "Let the teams strengthen their perimeter defenses, and all the young and middle-aged men in the base should be called up to defend, and pay special attention to the places with large exit gaps. Don't let them in.  Shen, this time I'm afraid"

    The unprecedented gloomy face made Ye Li look very strange at the moment, and he was annoyed in his heart, why did he not have a premonition of this crisis?  And, most importantly, that thing hasn't been fixed yet

    If he died now, he would definitely not be reconciled!

    Looking worriedly at Ye Li, Ye Xu withdrew to carry out the order.

    The sudden tremor panicked the entire base. Both high-ranking officials and civilians walked out of the room and stood on the street, wondering what happened and expecting someone to tell them.

    Yi Ran and Ao Mutian met Wu Tong and Zhang Daming as soon as they left the room, and went downstairs with the others, looking at their watches from time to time, for fear of missing the notification above.

    "Brother Yi, what did you say happened?" Wu Tong tapped on his watch, afraid that it would suddenly break down and fail to receive the message.

    "Maybe it was an earthquake." Yi Ran chose a safe answer.

    "Earthquake?" Wu Tong turned pale, "Isn't it?"

    Ao Mutian glanced at Wutong, with a half-smile, "If it wasn't an earthquake, then what do you think caused it?"

    If it's not an earthquake, then it's something Wutong's face turned even paler, "Let's just say an earthquake."

    At this time, by coincidence, the communicators in Wu Tong and Yi Ran's hands rang. Looking around, the two turned to a remote alley and connected the phone.

    [Urgent notice, zombie earthworms are coming, all units organize manpower to defend immediately]

    Zombie earthworms?  !  The faces of Yi Ran and Wu Tong changed. Even if it is unimaginable, just thinking of how many earthworms may appear in the soil is enough to make people sick. After listening to the final arrangement, Yi Ran quickly notified the members of the seventh team and rushed to the east gate  gather.

    "What's wrong with Xiaoran?" Ao Mutian, who had been paying attention to Yi Ran, couldn't help but grimace, because Yi Ran's expression was really ugly.

    Since the meeting, Yi Ran has never concealed anything from Ao Mutian, so this time is no exception. After briefly talking about the zombie earthworm, "You should also inform the person who set the flame."

    Just after finishing speaking, the loudspeaker at the base sounded [Residents pay attention, zombie earthworms are attacking, young and middle-aged people immediately go to the entrances and exits to gather], and it stopped after three consecutive broadcasts.

    "I'll go with you," Ao Mutian followed Yi Ran, "I'll ask Ling Jing to bring them to the east gate."

    Not long after arriving at the east gate, all the members of the seventh team were assembled. Now that the zombies have not yet entered, they can only do the early defense. The earth-type supernatural beings build a defensive wall, while the others are always on guard against the surroundings.

    The closer you are to the exit, the louder the impact. The dense impact makes people tremble. Just standing there will feel that earthworms will come in from all sides in the next moment.

    "It is said that if something goes wrong, this place will be abandoned." Wu Tong told Yi Ran in a low voice, "After all, earthworms can only show their prestige in the soil, and there are asphalt roads outside, and the open surroundings make it easy to escape. Unlike  Everything here is surrounded by soil, and once the opportunity is lost, the entire army may be wiped out." It's just a pity that it took a long time to stabilize.

    And at this time, people began to complain, "Look, you didn't listen to me when I said this place was too dangerous. Now it's okay, but I can't get out now. Are we waiting for the zombies to eat us?"

    The woman's husband held a steel pipe in his left hand and a machete in his right, "Huh, where is it not dangerous now? Where can the two of us go?"

    This time, the woman choked so much that she couldn't open her mouth, but then she muttered again, and Yi Ran with sharp ears got in even if she didn't want to hear the voice, "If you weren't so useless, would I be trapped here?"

    There are still many complaints one after another. After all, the four words of zombie earthworms can scare people. Think about being entangled by thousands of earthworms, the wet and greasy touch, and then being slowly eaten by earthworms  Falling, watching myself being bitten into a body riddled with holes, and finally dying, at this moment, those damned zombies and humans are so cute.

    By the way, forget to imagine what if there are earthworms who like to get into the human body like a leech, eat the internal organs and come out again?

    Therefore, the powerful imagination of human beings was once again manifested, the low air pressure began to envelope, and some even crouched down and vomited.

    "bsp; "Come in."

    It was Ye Xu who came in, "Young Master, Master Lu Yuan hasn't been found yet." As soon as he stabilized, Ye Li sent people to look for Lu Yuan, especially in the area of ??N City, but there was nothing.  The clues are what those people who escaped from the base in N City said. In order to let them escape, Lu Yuan led the army and the supernatural beings to kill them together. As for later

    Is there more danger than fortune

    That idiot, Ye Li cursed in a low voice, he and Lu Yuan grew up in the same yard, coupled with the relationship between elders, so they are like brothers, and they have not broken contact until they grow up and go their separate ways.

    "Xiao Li, if I fall in love with someone, I will marry him regardless of gender," Lu Yuan looked at him with bright eyes when he said this.  "Xiao Li, what about you?"

    MeYe Li only remembers what he said at the time, "Born as the grandson of Ye's eldest son, he must serve the family, and his parents are the masters of marriage." Yes, marriage is his only choice, unless he breaks away from the family and abandons raising himself for many years  parents.

    Lu Yuan's eyes dimmed, "Really? What if you don't like that woman? What if someone likes you very much? Have you ever liked"

    He directly interrupted the other party, "Even if someone likes me, I can't be willful."

    "Are you going to spend your whole life with a woman you don't like?"

    "I will try my best to like her." Just like his parents, just like his uncles and aunts.

    Until now, when he saw the eyes of Ao Mutian staring at Yi Ran and Mo Feilian's eyes of staring at Liu En, he finally understood what was going on, but he and Lu Yuan could only be friends and brothers.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    ? Attached are the extra episodes of the past three years

    【Daily notes】

    Yi Ran on the left / Ao Mutian on the right

    6:00-6:30 sleep / get up on time to steal a kiss, then wash

    6:30-6:50 wake up, wash, wait for feeding / cooking

    6:50-7:10 After feeding / feeding

    7:10-7:30 exchange good morning kisses, the length of time depends on the situation at the time

    7:30-8:00 Arrive at the Military District / Arrive at the Headquarters of the Flame Regiment

    8:30-12:00 Be in a daze as a vase, and occasionally end up beating others / working hard to make money to support the family

    ? 12:00-13:00 Eat in the cafeteria / find Xiaoran to eat casually

    ? 13:00-14:00 private time, do not disturb

    ? 14:00-19:00 Be a vase in a daze, and occasionally end up beating others / working hard to make money to support the family

    ? 19:00-20:00 Cook and eat / Cook and eat

    20:00-20:30 Take a walk / take a walk

    ? 20:30-22:00 Take a shower to get ready for bed or handle business

    22:00-6:00 xxoo sleep

    ps: Do not follow the above table during the mission (remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 zombie attack

    ?

    Feel sorry!  

    ? Chapter content acquisition timed out

    Failed to get chapter content

    → → → <a href="https:///read/90852/232603.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Re-transcode, refresh this page</a> ← ←  ←

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of the rebirth of the last days: https://m./read/90852/?

    If you refresh 2 times and there is no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, we will fix it as soon as possible!

    ?The latest chapter of Rebirth of the Last Days, Rebirth of the Last Days Fu Yi, full text of Rebirth of the Last Days, txt download of Rebirth of the Last Days, free reading of Rebirth of the Last Days, Rebirth of the Last Days Fu Yi

    <a href="https://m./author/Fu Yi.html" title="Fu Yi">Fu Yi</a> is an excellent novelist. His works include: <a href="  https:///read/69419/">Zombie Chase</a>, <a href="https:///read/90852/">Rebirth of the Last Days</a>, (Remember this website URL: www  .hlnovel.com

 final crisis

    ?

    Feel sorry!  

    ? Chapter content acquisition timed out

    Failed to get chapter content

    → → → <a href="https:///read/90852/232604.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Re-transcode, refresh this page</a> ← ←  ←

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of the rebirth of the last days: https://m./read/90852/?

    If you refresh 2 times and there is no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, we will fix it as soon as possible!

    ?The latest chapter of Rebirth of the Last Days, Rebirth of the Last Days Fu Yi, full text of Rebirth of the Last Days, txt download of Rebirth of the Last Days, free reading of Rebirth of the Last Days, Rebirth of the Last Days Fu Yi

    <a href="https://m./author/Fu Yi.html" title="Fu Yi">Fu Yi</a> is an excellent novelist. His works include: <a href="  https:///read/69419/">Zombie Chase</a>, <a href="https:///read/90852/">Rebirth of the Last Days</a>, (Remember this website URL: www  .hlnovel.com

 final crisis

    ?

    Feel sorry!  

    ? Chapter content acquisition timed out

    Failed to get chapter content

    → → → <a href="https:///read/90852/232605.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Re-transcode, refresh this page</a> ← ←  ←

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of the rebirth of the last days: https://m./read/90852/?

    If you refresh 2 times and there is no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, we will fix it as soon as possible!

    ?The latest chapter of Rebirth of the Last Days, Rebirth of the Last Days Fu Yi, full text of Rebirth of the Last Days, txt download of Rebirth of the Last Days, free reading of Rebirth of the Last Days, Rebirth of the Last Days Fu Yi

    <a href="https://m./author/Fu Yi.html" title="Fu Yi">Fu Yi</a> is an excellent novelist. His works include: <a href="  https:///read/69419/">Zombie Chase</a>, <a href="https:///read/90852/">Rebirth of the Last Days</a>, (Remember this website URL: www  .hlnovel.com

 pioneer

    ?

    With full mental power, a white light shrouded Lu Yuan's body, and the zombie who was still swallowing his brain slowly put down the corpses under his hands, his red eyes flashed a trace of confusion.

    Right, that is it!  Sweat kept sliding down Ye Li's cheeks, but Ye Li didn't dare to be distracted in the slightest.

    Unexpectedly, at the next moment, the confused red light suddenly became sharper, and the sharp nails attacked Yeli again without any pause!

    With a flash of white light, Ye Li appeared in front of Yi Ran.

    Ye Li wiped his forehead, his heart was beating like a drum, "Thank you." If Zhang Daming hadn't appeared in time, he might have died there by now. He thought he could control Lu Yuan, but he didn't expect

    Even at the very beginning, he thought that someone as determined as Lu Yuan would be awakened by him, restore human memory, and become an accident among the zombies

    Ye Li tugged at the corner of his mouth, glanced at the wound on his arm but didn't drink the medicine immediately, after all, he could last for 6 hours, if he was injured again within 6 hours after taking the medicine, wouldn't that be a waste?

    Because he was in the rear, he only left one immune medicine for himself at the beginning.

    Looking in the direction of the roof, Ye Li's eyes darkened, unexpectedly, Ye Xu would also

    At this time, the roar of zombies suddenly came from the roof where Ye Li was standing just now.

    Immediately afterwards, a layer of black clouds appeared in the sky, which was

    Zombie Birds!

    In addition to the zombie crows seen before, zombie eagles, zombie vultures and other ferocious birds also appeared, flapping their wings and flying towards them.

    If these birds come down, everyone's expressions will change.

    "I'm going to lure Lu, that zombie away, and you take this opportunity to open the protective cover." Now that Lu Yuan is in the city, if the protective cover is opened, it is equivalent to locking a wolf in the flock of sheep, so you must drive out first.  .

    "I'll go." Yi Ran is more suitable than Ye Li for close combat and long range attack.

    "But" Ye Li hesitated, what if Yi Ran couldn't come in with the protective cover closed?

    "I'll go," a childish voice suddenly interjected, "I can teleport."

    This is indeed a good idea, but since Daming was still a child, he was afraid that he would be killed by zombies before he was lured out, so Yi Ran took a picture of Zhang Daming, "Don't make trouble, kid, I'll go, Daming will always pay attention  Pull me back."

    "That's fine," Ye Li agreed, so that even if the protective cover is closed, Da Ming can teleport back with Yi Ran.

    Looking at the group of panicked food with red eyes, Lu Yuan roared. It was looking for, looking for the food with the most delicious blood, but it only knew that he was here, but could not find the exact location, which made him very upset.  is angry,

    Suddenly, cat-like pupils widened, and the food with the most delicious blood was getting closer and closer to him!

    Lu Yuan stepped back, and a neat row of ice blades appeared on the place where it was originally standing. He stuck out his tongue and licked his lips. What he was looking for was this food.

    Yi Ran saw at a glance that this zombie was the same as the child zombie before, with a very greedy look in his eyes, as if he was the most delicious food. Of course, this possibility has a high probability, after all  For zombies, what else should they pay attention to besides eating?

    Therefore, Yi Ran came up with a general idea after thinking about it for a while. If he is different from other supernatural beings, it is that he has drank water from space and has a golden alchemy in his head that cannot be detected by instruments.  In that case

    However, if it is true, then it should only be attractive to high-level zombies. After all, these two zombies have only been looking at him along the way and wished to drool.

    As for why Lu Yuan became like this, Yi Ran doesn't care, as long as Lu Yuan is a zombie, then they are hostile, the next moment, Yi Ran strikes first, the ice blade hits the zombie, the zombie jumps up to avoid the ice blade, and immediately  Following the ice blade attack again, he pressed on step by step, vowing to force the zombies out.

    Yi Ran knew the level gap between himself and the zombies, and he had used too much mental power before, so he never thought of killing the zombies by himself in the first place.

    At this time, due to the approach of the zombie bird, the protective cover was activated, and the semicircular protective cover was divided into two and slowly closed.

    Is this what Ye Li has been busy with for the past three years?  To be honest, who would invent this boringly when the zombies retreated three years ago, and who would have thought that this tasteless invention would come in handy three years later.

    As expected, it is worthy of being a magic stick, Yi Ran pulled out the wire rack on the top floor with one hand, and swept it out. Compared with strength, Yi Ran is not inferior, and the zombies with IQ must have seen this point, so they did not fight against Yi Ran.  Instead, he propped himself on the wire frame, rushed down with his body, and under the shining of the sunAs for the question, Yi Ran looked up and down by the way, it seems that he was not seriously injured, but he was able to escape from that zombie and was not seriously injured, is it really only level five?  Ye Li is a fourth-level supernatural user, and his supernatural power control will be weakened as the opponent's level increases, so when Lu Yuan is just in a daze, he knows that Lu Yuan must have at least level eight, so, relative to Yi Ran  Doubts arose too.

    Ao Mutian, who saw the clues in Ye Li's eyes, remained calm, as long as Xiao Ran didn't reveal the space, no matter how rich Ye Li's imagination was, he wouldn't think of it.

    The transparent protective cover has long been dyed green, and there are fewer and fewer zombie birds.

    The people inside the protective shield temporarily relax, rest and recover their energy. This is a protracted battle. In this battle, there are only winners and losers, only life and death, and there is no peace.

    Standing on the high wall, through the protective shield, Ye Li looked at the zombie.

    The zombie raised its head, met Shang Yeli's gaze, opened its mouth to reveal serrated teeth, and swayed its sickle-like claws, the demonstration was self-evident.

    Sure enough, turning into a zombie means that person is dead?  Ye Li jumped off the high wall, just now he tried to control Lu Yuan again, but this time the zombies didn't even lose their minds.

    And if you control other zombies

    Lu Yuan's sickle-like claws are harvesting the lives of his companions. It doesn't know what happened, why the companion who was obedient to him one moment attacked him the next moment, but even if he doesn't know, as long as there is something to hurt it, then it will  It is an instinct to kill back, just like they want to eat people.

    In just a short moment, there were a lot of its companions under the zombie's feet. It jumped onto the protective cover, ignored the green corrosive liquid, and directly inserted it with its claws.

    Squeak, there was a harsh sound, but unfortunately it was useless to zombies, Lu Yuan tried his best to scratch the protective cover, it wanted to grab the food with some delicious blood.

    "Ah Choo." Yi Ran sneezed.

    "Is it cold?" Ao Mutian shook Yi Ran's hand, it was really cold, and carefully wrapped it up and rubbed it.

    Ye Li's face changed drastically, and the image from the satellite showed that the zombie actually left scratches on the protective cover!

    This means that as long as the zombies persist, they can easily break the protective cover.

    No, they can't just watch the tragedy happen like this!  "Da Ming, go interfere with it."

    Giving orders to an 8-year-old child, Ye Li doesn't feel shameless, just as Yi Ran said, will zombies not eat you because you are just a child?  Since our destiny is the same, we must bear the same responsibility.

    Zhang Daming didn't give up, he appeared behind the zombie in a flash, pulled the trigger, and the bullet shot at the zombie's head.

    The zombie dodged flexibly, and the bullet fell on the protective cover and bounced off.

    Zhang Daming dodged the zombie's claws, and then interfered when the zombie started to scratch the protective cover again, which made the progress of the zombie's destruction lag behind a lot.

    Slap, the zombie slapped on the protective cover, of course the protective cover was fine, then the zombie roared again, and the ground trembled.

    Zombie rats appear!

    In the distance, the red eyes were stacked together, and the rotten rat body was covered with stinky mud and blood. They gathered under the high wall in a swarm, biting.

    This time, before the faces of the people in the base turned pale, their nightmare three years ago—zombie earthworms reappeared, burrowing out of the soil and twisting and wriggling under the protective cover.

    Immediately afterwards, green plant vines stretched out from the wall on the protective cover, banging on the protective cover.

    Zombie animals were not far behind, jumping out and biting the protective cover.

    All around, from top to bottom, from front to back, from left to right, the protective cover is full of zombies, zombie animals, zombie plants, and zombie humans are allied together!

    What a terrible thing this is. Originally, there were hundreds of times more zombies than the remaining people now, and now if other types are added

    Panic and fear spread again.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    The title is obviously a spoiler (remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 end

    ?

    What else can I do?  Ye Li asked himself, this is no longer defending and attacking the city, but a hunt with great disparity in strength, and it is obvious that they are the prey that is about to be caught. In the face of absolute power, no matter how resourceful they are, it is just a waste of effort  , so, is it the last step?

    The thunder and lightning opened quickly, and the protective cover was filtered with a layer of purple dragons. In an instant, the zombie creatures on the protective cover fell from the lightning.

    Before they could breathe a sigh of relief, the finger-wide little black dots lay on the protective cover, forming an impenetrable surrounding. When they looked up, they were all black, densely packed, making the scalp numb.

    Zombie ants!  !

    Immediately following are the zombies, surrounded by the protective cover as the second line of defense.

    From the air, from the ground, and from the front, the zombies used their own advantages to work hard to open a way into the interior.

    Zombies, zombie birds, zombie animals, and zombie plants are all blocked outside the west area. The number of hundreds of millions made millions of people in the west area limp on the ground and unable to stand up.

    "No, the protective cover is starting to loosen!" Finally, the nightmare that would come sooner or later rang in my ears.

    At the same time, the communicators of many people rang, and they hurriedly glanced at the display, with complicated expressions, and quietly and quickly withdrew to one side.

    Crack, the protective cover was broken, and the zombie ants came in first, fell to the ground, burrowed into the human clothes, and saw their teeth.

    Screams, screams, and cries immediately resounded throughout the base, and people frantically searched for places to hide. Pushing, crowding, and stomping on people happened from time to time.

    More people had no time to react, and were covered by the swarming ants or mice, leaving only a skeleton.

    The mutated plants are in a hurry. They are inconvenient to move and do not have an inherent advantage, so they no longer care about other types. The elongated branches wrap around zombies, animals, and humans, absorbing their energy indiscriminately.

    The zombie bird swooped down, grabbed a person, flew into the air, tore it up, and swallowed it.

    Earthworms finally got in. They wriggled on people's bodies and ate meat.

    The wall was pierced, and when the zombies came in, they saw the mice and ants taking the lead, and sped up their speed to find the remaining food.

    Although there are people fighting, but in the face of the zombies that can drown themselves and the entire base, what is the use of one person's strength?

    Blood splattered all over the ground, broken limbs were thrown everywhere, and fear was left on every dead face in the corners, in the open space, and in the corridors.

    "!!"

    This is!  !

    When the communicator sounded, when they walked around the crowd in a tacit understanding and appeared in this basement, what appeared in front of their eyes was——

    Spaceship!  !

    Just like a sci-fi movie, a dragon soaring through the clouds on the gray-silver surface fascinates anyone with its fortitude, and the three big red characters "Pioneer" on the ship make everything look more mysterious.

    "Don't be in a daze, get on the boat." The sound of the horn woke everyone up.

    They, get on board?  What about the others?  What about those people outside?  Some people hesitated, and some people ran towards the open spaceship door as soon as they heard it. They had had enough of those zombies!  As long as you don't stay here any longer, you can go anywhere!  !

    Ye Li sighed, and an image immediately appeared on the screen in the basement. It was the scene on the ground, and everything was happening on the land above their heads.  As small as mice, ants, and maggots, as large as tigers, pythons, goshawks, and even piranhas, blood-sucking vines, all creatures that can be imagined appeared.  A pair of eyeballs.

    This scene shocked those who were still hesitant, and followed into the spaceship without even thinking about it.

    However, before the people came in, the ceiling of the basement was cut, and a black shadow attacked them. At the same time, the spaceship was exposed in front of others.

    It's a spaceship!

    People who haven't died suddenly have hope, as long as they can go in, as long as they can hide in

    As soon as you see that life, even if your hand is bitten off or your head is bitten off, as long as the people who are not dead will crowd towards this place, they will go up, they will leave here!

    "Help me, please save me"

    "Help me, pull me up"

    "Please, I don't want to die"

    "Let my child go up, let him go up, please"

    "I'm willing to do anything, just let me go up"

    Facing the same kind of survivors, facing those pairs of hopeful eyes, someone stretched out his hand, but Ye Li stopped him, "No one is allowed to save, otherwise we will go down."We will also spend our whole life aimlessly on the spaceship, so, except for the necessary scientific research personnel on this ship, the rest must have combat capabilities, and you were selected for another reason, that is, you  There are no loved ones who cannot fight.  "

    The last sentence made everyone suddenly realize that many of them are partners.

    explore?  Look for?  The two words outline their future life. Maybe they will never find it all their lives, and live on the spaceship all their lives. Maybe, as Ye Li said, they may die suddenly on a certain planet, but this is the only thing they have now.  Survival.

    "Don't worry about the problem of human reproduction. We are just pioneers, pioneers in finding a planet where future generations can survive, reproduce and develop. Our mission is only here." Ye Li calmly gave all of them a place, and they  Just find a suitable planet, and everything else has nothing to do with them.

    "The future" Someone raised a question. There were less than 1,000 women present, and the birth of these people alone

    Ye Li was not in a hurry, "You will know the answer to this question in the future." In addition to these people, there are ten million fertilized eggs on this ship, and after they are cultivated, they will pass on the knowledge.  Even if they are gone in the future, human beings will continue to pass on, so their team cannot bring a drag.  Finding a residence, protecting the territory, and teaching the next generation are their tasks, and the continuation and hope of human beings all rest on the embryos.

    When the spacecraft left the earth, the blue planet outside the window made everyone's eyes sore, farewell, earth.

    【End of the text】

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    There are two extra articles in the back, one is about Ye Li, and in that article, some unanswered questions will be mentioned, such as the zombie virus, such as why the zombies have become more powerful, such as the function of the alien pill in Yi Ran's brain  , will be announced in this episode, and there is another article at the request of many friends who like Nianxia, ??Zhang Daming v Wu Tong, well, at first I didn’t see that these two people were ambiguous, so-and-so  As soon as someone Zhang left a message, I was stunned, and then subconsciously added some interactive scenes, and because of this, Daming's adopted son status was gone, so he let Wu Tong take care of him, Tong's foster husband, Tong  foster husband~~

    After the extra episode, this article is officially over. If you think of something I didn’t think of, please leave a message. This ending was decided by me from the beginning, and the main story is also like this, so I personally don’t think it’s unfinished, but I don’t know  You guys, if you want to watch another episode, you can also leave it, this is negotiable, hehe.

    The third update of that, you know, please find it yourself in three days, if you really don’t have a QQ, please leave an email in three days, in fact, my personal suggestion is that you apply for a new QQ by yourself, you can add it, read it or delete it.  , because when it’s over, I seldom come here. Note: If my QQ one day leaves a message asking for money or sends you an inexplicable email, it must have been stolen, don’t doubt it.

    (Ps friendly reminder, the next QQ is in chapter 79)

    Thank you for your support, it’s been half a year, I’ve scolded and quarreled, sometimes I’m not very good-tempered, first of all I’d like to express my humility to you all, the most important thing is that I was scolded for the first time when I wrote an article = =|||Some  People should know that my last article was written four years ago. The readers at that time were really simple. At most, they only said that my writing was poor~~ Well, that article was also dropped because I was bored for a while, maybe  Some people will criticize me, but in fact, there are a lot of free articles on the Internet. You know, I don’t care about the problem once it is finished, let alone it has been finished for so long.

    Everyone, the green mountains will not change, and the green water will flow forever. See you again if you are destined~~ (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Extra Story Ye Li

    ?

    ?The sudden ringing of the doorbell made Ao Mutian stop what he was doing. Who the hell, doesn't he know that early morning is the best time to review the exercise in bed again?

    Yi Ran pushed Ao Mutian away, "Go and have a look," Bao Nuan Si, the ancients are honest, since he stabilized, the time he lay in bed has doubled, and his back hurts all day long, especially  It's a private place, it's morecough.

    A screen appeared on the wall decorated in sky blue, and it turned on automatically, and the image of the person ringing the doorbell outside the door was also displayed.

    It's Yeli

    Spreading his hands, Ao Mutian had no choice but to open the door.

    Ye Li stood outside the door wearing a high-necked shirt and a sleeveless sweater, as if he had lost his usual aura. At this moment, his eyes and eyebrows were soft, and he looked at him for a long time like a student who had just left school.

    "Morning," he greeted, without any embarrassment at all because he came early in the morning to disturb the young couple's intimacy.

    "morning," Ao Mutian glanced at the clock hanging on the wall to make sure it was 6:00 instead of 9:00.

    "I have something to trouble you," Ye Li, pretending not to see Ao Mutian's movements, went into the small suite skillfully and chose the nearest sofa to sit down. As soon as he sat down, he frowned and gasped involuntarily

    "You said?" Ao Mutian poured two cups of tea without paying attention to the weird movement. Ye Li seldom troubles others, so once he wants to use the word trouble, it must be a big deal.

    Ye Li picked up the teacup and warmed it with his hands. The tea leaves floating in the teacup stretched and curled freely. At this moment, it was as if he had returned to the earth.

    "If you like it, bring some back later." Yi Ran put on her clothes and came out, squinting slightly and yawning.

    Ao Mutian got up and tidied Yi Ran's clothes, "I've squeezed the toothpaste for you." Although there is a machine that automatically squeezes toothpaste and brushes teeth automatically, they still prefer to do such small things by themselves.

    "Well," Yi Ran raised his head, and kissed Ao Mutian on the cheek. He has grown taller recently, and if he works harder, he will be as tall as Ao Mutian.

    It's rare to get Yi Ran's initiative, but unfortunately there is a bright light bulb next to him, which makes Ao Mutian have to restrain himself.

    "You two are really in love." Ye Li took a sip of tea, letting the sweet tea run down his throat.

    "Thank you," Ao Mutian readily accepted Ye Li's ridicule, and it was his honor to make Xiao Ran happy.

    Next, Ye Li took out a bottle of blue liquid and put it on the table, "Actually, it's not a big deal, just please give this potion to Professor An."

    "This is?" Ao Mutian was stunned. This task is really simple, but it is also because it is so simple that he can't imagine that this is something that Ye Li will come to ask for help. Therefore, there is something wrong with the potion.  ?  The blue heartbreaking liquid drips in the special transparent vial, which makes people addicted, and always can't help but think of that day, the blue that is getting farther and farther away from themselves.

    "This is a supernatural medicine," Ye Li caressed the body of the bottle, as if treating the most beloved child, "It can give those children who have not awakened their supernatural powers."

    "But, didn't we already have it? And this color" Ao Mutian remembered that the supernatural medicine they invented was a seductive purple, while the blue one was and was shocked, "Is this  "

    Ye Li nodded, smiling very gently, "As you can imagine, this kind of supernatural medicine is the kind that only the nobles of the Sedavis Empire can enjoy."

    Ao Mutian understood, "He gave it to you?"

    "" Ye Li silently, a sarcasm flashed in his eyes, so fast that even Ao Mutian didn't notice it, but then he faded into the calmness of the past, "Well, please leave it to Professor An, let him study it carefully, and strive for it.  Develop it as soon as possible."

    "I see, by the way, why didn't you send it?"

    "Hehe," Ye Li suddenly smiled, with a meaningful smile, "He only gave me 15 minutes, and we have to rush to the port to Capital Star before 7 o'clock."

    "" Ao Mutian silently looked at the clock, 6:20.

    "So, he is coming up to arrest people soon."

    As soon as the voice fell, there was a knock on the door. The knock was urgent, as if it meant to smash the door.

    Ye Li shrugged, "Please, I'm leaving first."

    As soon as the door was opened, a tall man anxiously pulled Ye Li. Just as he was about to say something, Ye Li flicked his hand and walked towards the elevator. The man punched the wall fiercely in anger.  A hole was smashed out of the wall with strengthened defenses, and then he chased Ye Li away.

    "Hey, our wall, how many times is this?" Yi Ran walked out the door, skillfully took a picture, and then sent it to the security department.

    "Anyway, the empire will pay for Duke Velod," ??Watching a play.

    "Hey, he's thin and has no tail or wings. Why is he so ordinary?" Vera pointed out Ye Li's shortcomings one by one, "Look, even the nails are not sharp. It's hard to imagine that he would escape?"

    "But it's no wonder that it can only last for three and a half years," Sai Qi kindly reminded. You must know that the appearance of this race has refreshed two lowest records.  The lowest record is 15 years), and the second is that the level of the escaped supernatural being is the lowest, only level 5 (friendly reminder, the previous lowest record was level 8, ps: you must know that you can upgrade to level 5 in two years, but level 6 may  You won’t be able to rise up in ten years.)

    "Why don't you take over first this time, and we'll wait for the next time?" Vera discussed with Sage.

    Sage shrugged. "I don't mind if I can decide Ah, here he is."

    Looking closer, Vera is even more disappointed. She is neither a beauty nor outstanding, and her grade is only level four.

    "Hello," Ye Li walked up to Vera and Sai Qi with a smile, and stretched out his hand, "I'm Ye Li from Country Z on Earth. I wonder where it is?"

    "&%%&#￥%"

    "May I trouble you to say it again?" Ye Li's smile remained unchanged.

    Only then did Vera realize that something was missing, and handed Ye Li a candy, motioning him to eat it.

    Ye Li just thought about it and ate the candy. It was as sweet as an apple, and he understood the other party's words the next moment.

    "This is the Sedavis Empire, and you are my master, the slaves of the most honorable Duke Velod."

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    I originally wanted to finish writing it in one go, but it seems that Ye Li's episode still needs to be written in two.

    ps: h hasn’t been written yet (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Extra Story Velod V Ye Li

    ?

    Wu Tong said the news he found out, "If you want to get rid of the status of a slave, in addition to being pardoned by the master, you must pass the annual slave contest. As long as you win the first place, you can choose another person to become a commoner and enjoy the benefits of the imperial commoner.  .”

    "In this way, even if Yi Ran wins, only he and Ao Mutian can get rid of their status as slaves," Ye Li tapped on the table, "and we have more than 5,000 people, even in the most perfect and ideal mode  Calculated, it will take more than 2,500 years to become civilians, and there will be no new population during this period.” The imperial law stipulates that children born to slaves are still slaves.

    More than 2,500 years, this is calculated according to the perfect model that they win every year, and it is more likely that they will take a longer time to complete the transformation of identity, because the champion of the slave contest last year was a level 11  Yi Ran, the highest level among them, is only level 5.

    "This year's competition must be for Yi Ran to win," Ye Li's eyes flashed a gleam, "So, no matter how despicable the means are, we must succeed. Everyone will be negligent, and we must seize those traces."  Negligence prevents Yi Ran's opponent from playing." This is how the second plan can be carried out.

    "Well, it's a good idea," Liu Xi agreed. "If Team Yi becomes a commoner, then he can participate in the commoner promotion match and get a noble status to enter the army, so we can count as a backer." The promotion match is the same as the slave match  There is only one winner, but the rewards are generous. The winner can obtain the status of nobility and enter the army with the rank of lieutenant. And since all the participants are civilians, there are various forces on the scene to choose the talents they like. Therefore, the promotion  The competition is also the second largest and second most popular competition in the empire, and the largest competition is the Sedavis Competition. This competition named after the empire shows the strength of the four dukes, and according to the results of the competition, the competition between the dukes will be conducted.  The ranking of the ranking is specifically contested by the five elites sent by the dukes. Although this is a competition with no rewards and only false names, it is also the most intense.

    "But" Yi Ran subconsciously wanted to refuse, he is not a good leader, if he joins the army

    Ye Li interrupted Yi Ran, "Yi Ran, don't think too much, the most important thing now is to quickly establish our power, and you are the most talented among us and the fastest to upgrade." Otherwise, he would rather  Come on yourself, after all, you are the only one who will not betray you. However, your own ability is really useless now. At least he has not been able to control a living person successfully. Is it really only useful for zombies?

    "That's right, what the officer said makes sense." Liu Chen also agreed to place the bet on Yi Ran. Now there is not enough time, and there is not enough spar, so it is natural to choose the most suitable one in the face of limited resources.  People, otherwise, who wouldn't want to become stronger?

    And the one who has the least consideration here is Wu Tong. From the very beginning, he thought that Yi Ran should be given the opportunity, "Brother Yi, don't refuse, as long as you become very powerful and become a full-level supernatural being, then  Who would dare look down on us?" And that's the celebrity effect.

    Incompetent slaves can only be sold and abused, so they should show their abilities as soon as possible so that others dare not treat them like the lowest slaves, although they are now treated as the lowest slaves with the shortest support time  , the ability level is the lowest, and several people have come to their residential area to look at them as if they were goods in the past few days. If Ye Li hadn't made them endure, they would have rushed up.

    And the reason why they can still stay safely in this slave area is because that damn duke hasn't come to pick out the slave he is satisfied with, so other people naturally dare not move. As for why they don't resist, if  The spaceship is facing strange weapons, will you do it without authorization?

    And Wu Tong's investigation also confirmed that those strange weapons were not decorations. It is said that the most useless gun inside can also directly kill level 6 zombies.

    "Should we wait for others to choose?" Major General Wu asked, did they escape from death just to be slaves to others?

    "You can also go to the Communist Party to demonstrate and fight back with force." Ye Li raised the corners of his mouth, but his eyes were cold. Everyone here is a master. Even in the end of the world, he has never been humiliated like this, but he didn't expect

    "Haha," the nervous witch boy burst out laughing when he heard Ye Li's words, because there are indeed some races who are protesting every day to strongly condemn this slavery system, and some races attack the Star Lord's Mansion intermittently. As for the consequences  …

    Hehe, can the demonstrations based on the statistics be successful?  Can those who escaped from their home planet in embarrassment defeat a country that has developed for tens of thousands of years?

    At present, the best foreign race is the Sangling tribe. Although they are not strong, they can be sold for a good price because of their beauty. Coupled with their understanding, gentleness and consideration, they can often win the favor of the nobles and get rid of their slave status., However, his face changed, and he smiled again "Okay, I promise you."

    "" The other party agreed too quickly, and Velod couldn't believe it.

    "I didn't lie to you, but I have conditions."

    "you say?"

    "I want complete management of a city," so that they can grow those embryos with peace of mind, and they are the masters of the city, and they can also form an army and establish their own power.

    "Okay," Velod naturally knew Ye Li's thoughts, but so what?  Not to mention a city, he can even afford a planet, after all, it was their fault this time.

    Is this pair too fast?  But in my imagination, Ye Li should be the kind of person who only cares about benefits, as long as he gets more than he gives, even if the other party is an enemy, he will do it, because he is a rational and realistic person, rather than being entangled in hatred  , it’s better to find a way to use your own advantages to maximize the benefits, and Willowd, it can be said that he was attracted by Ye Li after watching the video. Serious men are the most beautiful, this is the truth.

    If someone asks if there will be Yi Ran entering and exiting the space in the video, that is for sure, but the ability is also ever-changing, and after all, it is only an image, and the earth is hundreds of billions of light-years away from Sedavis, the high-definition is not enough  , In addition, there are so many people in other places, so they only think that it is a kind of supernatural ability, but they don't have much doubt.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    When uploading, the last two paragraphs should have been in the author's words, but I noticed it after I posted it. In addition, the VIP chapter can only have more words but not fewer words, so I can't change it. Sorry, send it  A small episode to apologize.

    【The autobiography of a car】

    Although many people say that I am a worthless existence, I still want to say, in fact, there is a reason for this, please listen to the next one.

    I am a car, a red sports car made on the earth. When I first designed it, it would blind your eyes, make you drool and dare not touch it, and dare not touch other cars on the road.  There is no such thing as a global limited edition!  There is nothing for the rich second generation!  There is wood for bubble mm!  !

    Then I was bought one day and given to my current owner.

    As for the previous incidents about my master and those women, I won’t talk about it. Who doesn’t have a youthful and frivolous life?

    The point is, the end of the world is coming, and the group of smelly and dirty zombies appeared, and then I hid in the space.

    555, thinking about my seven-figure net worth at the beginning, why was it carried on the chassis?

    Anger, which sports car have you seen with a high chassis?  As for the sports car, the most important thing is to show off on flat ground, especially when my former owner bought it, he lowered the chassis for the sake of appearance, and also had people lower the speed, so that my current owner would not overshoot and fall.  .

    Then, I was hidden because of the speed, the chassis, etc., and the years of being hidden made me feel deeply. The so-called hero is useless and a penny stumps a hero.  !

    During that time, what I saw the most was the master and the former master, and then, and then, the former master was pressing on the master, ouch, what a shame, there is nothing in the 18th ban!

    Then, I was released.

    Nani?  Is my kind flying in the sky?

    ?Envy, envy, envy, envy, envy, envy.

    Then, I was transformed, I can fly in the sky, hula, hula, I am actually a bird~~

    but!

    "Hey, little brother Che, what are you talking about? You, I'm from Earth, and I'm not as good as you from a star?"

    "Do you know what the earth is? I don't have any culture, experience, and no car. Do you know who the supernatural person who has been the most popular recently? That's my master!"

    "Listen, if you dare to despise the earth, be careful to beat you to death. You haven't settled with you for throwing rubbish on the earth? Is there any pollution fee? Is there any compensation for environmental damage? Private transformation  Is there any human compensation?"

    Finally, let me say something more, master, you are awesome~~ I support you to take down this planet~~

    [The omnipotent protagonist mode is on, Ye Li Zhujiao, who has been belittled by everyone, leads your little brother on the road to hegemony!  !  Flatten the entire universe and establish a celestial dynasty!  !

    It's a pity, little friend Ye Li, your episode is gone~~

    Cough cough, the following is what I want to say

    You know, see you in the old place for the newly released third article, dear~~ (Friendly reminder, chapter 79, chapter 79)

    ps, if you have a button, please add it directly, if you don’t want to add it, open your space, change your button number to mine on the website, and you can enter Note: If you don’t have a button, you must have it  Leave an email, you know, someone is very lazy~~

    In addition, those who left their emails, although I didn’t reply to you, I sent them before 11 o’clock in the evening of the same day. If you don’t receive them, please leave them again the next day

    Please leave your email address under the section of the v article, and do not send it to the building] (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)If you don’t, then open your space, change your QQ number to mine on the website, and you can enter.  lazy~~

    In addition, those who left their emails, although I didn’t reply to you, I sent them before 11 o’clock in the evening of the same day. If you don’t receive them, please leave them again the next day

    Please leave your mailbox under the section of the v article, and do not send it to the building] (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Extra Story Zhang Daming V Witch Boy

    ?

    On the campus of the Imperial Military University, a slender man in casual clothes frowned and looked at a note in his hand. The boys and girls who passed by blushed when they saw the man, and even some bold ones talked forward, "Excuse me, witch  Your Excellency, do you need any help?"

    "Ah, uh, you know me?" Wutong was surprised.

    The young man blushed and said in admiration, "Yes, you and Your Excellency Yi Ran are the two most outstanding mech pilots in the empire, Your Excellency Yi Ran's Emperor Yan, and Your Excellency Wu Tong's Ling Guang have always been the mechs we yearn for,  Of course, we have been working hard to learn the mech manipulation skills of the two gentlemen."

    "Ah, thank you," I never knew I was famous too.

    "Besides, I appreciate Your Excellency's manipulation more than Your Excellency Yi Ran's. Your Excellency Wutong, are you here to give a speech?"

    Imperial Military University is the best military university in the Sedavis star field. Basically, 70% of the top military officers of the Imperial Army come from this school. Therefore, some celebrities are often invited to give speeches. Among them, command and mech majors are the most popular.  hold.

    "No, I'm here to find someone." Because Ye Li said that they were not strong enough, so they arranged for Yi Ran, Wu Tong, Liu Shi and Mo Feilian to join the army.  It took ten years for the mech pilots attacking the front line to have a strong team under them, and their loyalty was so high that they could follow them to treason at any time, while Liu Xi was the commander of the battleship, and often leaked secrets to the night by using his power.  Li, as for Mo Feilian, he is mixed into the military logistics, which is a lot of money, and he is familiar with the quotations of military warships, so most of China's equipment currently comes from here.

    Ah, you said Ao Mutian?  He started business with Ling Jing and others, starting from opening a hotel. Because of the backing of Yi Ran's space vegetables, the fresh vegetables had a great impact on this star field where nutrients are the staple food, so they became famous all over the planet in one fell swoop.  After having strong financial resources, they began to slowly set foot in other industries. They are currently secretly buying asteroids and plan to build their own arms base. At that time, they can mass-produce mechs and warships.

    Huaxia is their newly built city. Although it is still located on the planet Yadyaro, because of the background of the Duchess Ye Li, even the star owner of the planet does not dare to take care of it. After ten years, it is equipped with  All high-tech products can be said to be a city that is not inferior to other main stars.

    In vitro reproduction finally succeeded after 8 failures. Under Ye Li's conscious control, there are currently 8,000 residents in Huaxia City, of which 3,000 are children. When these children grow up, continue to breed. After all, there are not enough people.  , There are too many children to take care of.

    It took Professor An two years to finally research the composition of the Sedavis supernatural medicine. Those children who failed to awaken the supernatural powers after using them were not much worse than those naturally awakened, and the level improvement  The success rate is the same, but it is a pity that the second ability cannot be awakened at the fourth level, let alone the third ability at the eleventh level.

    All in all, everything is developing steadily and prosperously.

    "Ah, is that right" The boy of the mecha class who was wearing the military uniform issued by the school was very disappointed, but since Your Excellency Wutong came to find someone, it means that he has friends in the school!  And he can go to that person and indirectly become friends with Your Excellency Wu Tong!  !  "However, who is your Excellency Wutong looking for? I am very familiar with the school."

    Looking at this young man with bright eyes, who only missed the engraving of 'Please let me find someone for you' on his face, Tong Wu wiped off his cold sweat. Are people so enthusiastic nowadays?  "My friend lives in the dormitory of Building F, please just point me in the direction"

    "Building F, from the Battleship Command Department, hey, Your Excellency Wu Tong, is your friend still a student?" The boy was curious.

    "Yes……"

    "Your Excellency Wu Tong, please go this way, I will take you there."

    "Hey, don't bother, I'll find it myself"

    "It's okay, I'm fine anyway."

    The witch boy who was interrupted several times was helpless, forget it, is he still afraid of a child?

    "Your Excellency Wutong, many people in our department admire you. By the way, do you know Your Excellency Yi Ran? I heard that you all came from Huaxia City," the young man always gossips, especially when facing his idol.

    "Well, he's my big brother." Because of this, at first he didn't mix intelligence, but followed Yi Ran to mix mechas, but before he was promoted to major general, Ye Li always looked at him with sad eyes every time, which made him  Every time I met Ye Li, I would have nightmares for several nights.

    "Really? Let me just say, they don't believe it all the time, but no matter what, I am a follower of Your Excellency Wu Tong." Although Emperor Yan is more gorgeous and His Excellency Yi Ran is more powerful, he still prefers Wu Tong  Your Majesty Tong's Ling Guang, Na Yan??Xiao Gong's commitment.

    Note: This is scum shou, scum shou, so Xiao Shou who got the promise is still not good to Xiao Gong, but Xiao Gong is still infatuated with no complaints and no regrets, killing zombies to support his family, and then one day, Xiao Shou felt safe, so  He took a lot of jewels and ran away, but it is conceivable that Xiaoshou, who was well protected by Xiaogong, didn't know the situation outside, so he couldn't exchange food, only starved, and then experienced a series of crises, and finally finally  Wake up to the fact that Xiao Gong is the one who likes me the most, so he returns to Xiao Gong and ends.

    It's very bloody, haha, the following is the ending segment-Xiao Gong's confession:

    Brother, I really love your stupidity to death, I will never tell you, I have arranged step by step since the end of the world, and finally let you automatically fall, you would not have thought, in the bar, in fact, I have been guarding  Well, even before you woke up, I still restrained that zombie, but why would you follow me without scaring you?  Also, in fact, you can awaken your abilities, but you were killed by me, my brother, be good, don’t need abilities, I will protect you well But!  How dare you run away!  Hmph, run away, I have been watching you from behind, you would not have thought that everything you encountered was specially arranged by me, I will destroy all your hopes, all your struggles, in the end you can only choose to be obedient  By my side, never dare to leave.

    That is to say, except for the last sentence of the last chapter, the rest of this article is Loyal Dog Infatuated Attack x Selfish Scum Shou, and the ending automatically becomes Loyal Dog Ghost Animal Black Belly Attack x Stupid Selfish Tsundere Shou

    ? I am really bloody (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 mutant plants

    ?

    Since the military prepared enough supplies for them, they were not stingy about making some warm food. The earth-type supernatural powers directly pressed the ground, and a few pits appeared, and then set up a pot to cook soup and cook  Rice, and two bites of fried vegetables.

    Yi Ran looked at the people circling around the soup pot, and guessed that this was the danger Ye Li mentioned, but he was no longer the powerless person in his previous life, so what if these people make trouble again  ?  Isn't killing them a piece of cake?  By the way, he glanced at Ao Mutian, implying that he should not do anything first, how could he be willing to kill those people before he squeezed out the surplus value?

    Ao Mutian, who immediately understood Yi Ran's meaning, quickly kissed Yi Ran while no one was paying attention, isn't he worried about chaos?  Every time he sees the child who dropped the phone a few months ago, he can't help worrying. This kind of worry has become habitual and deeply engraved in the bone marrow. It cannot be removed by killing a few zombies, but he will work hard.  Try not to think of this powerful young man as a child anymore, but please give him some time.

    Yi Ran got up and walked slowly towards the pot of soup. Wang Wei was overjoyed, but he didn't dare to take any action. Instead, he secretly nodded to the brothers and touched the breast in his arms to be on guard in secret.  It would be good to drink the soup, but I was afraid that he would find out something.

    Suddenly, Yi Ran stumbled and staggered, the sand on the ground was kicked into the soup, and the clear soup was covered with a layer of dust, Wang Wei stopped moving, and a burst of disappointment filled his heart.  It's easy to find drugs, alas, it's just ruined.

    Yi Ran looked at Mi Mei, "Dump it out, it's dirty."

    Mi Mei walked over, quickly poured out the soup, and then changed the pot again. Although the land was sprinkled with purifying agent, it would take a while for it to penetrate completely, so even if it was only stained with dust, it would not be drinkable.  .

    For others, this scene was just Yi Ran accidentally polluting a pot of soup, but for Wang Wei and others, it was a great opportunity lost. They must grasp the power team as soon as possible, but look at that  The young captain's face didn't change, and he probably didn't know Tang Li's mystery, so he secretly hinted at others, temporarily slowing down, and looking for another opportunity.

    "That person is a third-level power user." Ao Mutian squeezed Yi Ran's shoulder.

    "You can't beat it?" Yi Ran raised her eyebrows, enjoying Ao Mutian's massage.

    "Are you kidding?" Ao Mutian lightened his hands, "I let you even have a son."

    Yi Ran naturally understood what was going on in the car, and stared at Ao Mutian fiercely, "Shameless."

    "Hehe," Ao Mutian regretfully glanced at those light bulbs, reminiscing about the night of temptation in uniform, his mouth felt parched and his eyes dimmed, "Xiaoran"

    "It seems that you are full of energy, so I entrust you with the patrol at night, Captain Ao Da." After finishing speaking, Yi Ran served two bowls of rice, and handed one bowl to Ao Mutian, who took it, the corners of his mouth couldn't be restrained  Shang Yang, hehe, Xiaoran is really awkward and cute.

    Even so, Yi Ran still gets up to change shifts in the middle of the night. Among this group of people, he trusts very few people. In other words, since he was reborn, except for Ao Mutian, he doesn’t feel that he has erected a line of defense against others. It’s not that others are bad.  , but he didn't want the other to come near.

    "Why didn't Xiaoran go to bed?"

    "Go to sleep, tomorrow will be clear."

    "Xiao Ran, are you worried about me?"

    "right."

    Although he knew that Yi Ran would occasionally say something surprising, but Yi Ran, who has always been awkward, would agree so readily this time, which really stunned Ao Mutian.

    "I'm worried about you, isn't it?" Yi Ran wondered after seeing that Ao Mutian didn't respond for a long time.

    The corners of Ao Mutian's mouth raised, "No, that's right." What's more, he actually reacted to a single word. Forget it, let's go in and calm down before coming out.

    On the second day and the third day, I finally cleared to the foot of the mountain. The earth walls built on both sides can return as long as they are closed again. It is much faster than expected. I thought I would stay for ten and a half months.  After the land is soaked in the purification agent, the government will arrange people to plow the land and sow seeds. As long as there is a harvest, people have the hope of living.

    "Ah!" There was a sudden scream, and a green shadow rolled up an earth-type supernatural being who was building the wall, and swished into the mountain covered with green forest.

    What is it?  !  !

    The lightning-fast speed, coupled with the strange and unknown object, caused the people who were closing the wall to start to retreat. They had killed many zombies in the past few days without being afraid, but now, this silent fear made them feel  Choking, what the hell was that just now?  Will it appear by your side in the next moment?

    Yi Ran frowned, and even came to this set when the work was almost finished, but the thing was really fast enough, and if he hadn't been promoted to level four, he might not be able to see it clearly, "Don't move around,It's okay, and after getting used to it, Yi Ran no longer pulls him.

    The further they advanced, the denser the vines became, as if irritated, they frantically attempted to entangle them.

    With a flash of silver light, Yi Ran held the military thorn in his hand, and slashed the cane, and the cane broke in two. Then he grabbed the broken cane, and while it was retracting, he used his strength to swing towards another tree, and then chopped  Another cane that struck.

    Bypassing the tree, Ao Mutian took the opportunity to cut off the tree vines that also circled around. The blade is sharp, and after the ability user is upgraded to level 4, he can awaken another ability besides the original ability, so directly grab  Clinging to the rattan, before he could entangle himself, a string of fire beads burned along the rattan.

    Fire, the natural enemy of plants, will be afraid even if it mutates again. The burning vines struggled and twisted on the ground as if they had gained wisdom, and extinguished the string of fire with the soil on the ground.

    Will put out the fire on the body!  There is no doubt that this mutated plant has wisdom. Does the plant become wise as soon as it mutates, or does it have to wait until it mutates to a certain stage to become wise?  Either way, it's not good for humans. Now I can only pray that other plants don't mutate so fast, otherwise if the mountains are full of this kind of plants

    "!!" Shock appeared in the eyes of Yi Ran and Ao Mutian. The source of the vines, the old tall tree was covered with human heads, scattered hair, protruding eyes, and broken heads.  , not all humans and zombies!  Mutated plants also need to absorb the energy of zombies!

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Come on, let's come to August 18. I said that I had a dream yesterday, which caused me to be depressed all the time. Well, I dreamed of the end of the world, and dreamed of a little shou. What a beautiful beginning of all this, just like Yi shou  The powerful Xiaoshou led the team to kill the zombies directly. The 3D live broadcast is the most beautiful, but!  !  Why, in the end, you have to choose a man who gets hurt after only playing for a while and doesn't seem to like you to go with you?  Ahhh!  What the hell is this, I was messed up in my dream, why would I be embarrassed if I didn’t choose the man who has been silently following you to accompany you, and he knows that he is interested in you and handsome at the first glance?  It can be abused even in dreams!  angry!  !  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 zombie ants

    ?

    "Ah, there is a base ahead!" Xiao Nan, who was driving, suddenly excitedly said, unexpectedly, there would be a base in less than a day after walking this road. It's a pity that they never walked in this direction, thinking that they missed it when they were looking for supplies before.  Xiao Nan really feels sorry for such a good place, at least he can exchange some daily necessities.

    Xiao Bei patted Xiao Nan, "Be careful."

    Xiao Nan, who was photographed, was no longer busy getting excited, but observed the base carefully. This observation found a problem, but no one came out, frowning.  Die a way.

    "It seems that the possibility of someone is very small." Ao Mutian's face was serious, and there was no noise. It seems that the base

    Yi Ran stepped on the roof of the car and stood on it trying to see what was going on, but unfortunately the high wall blocked his sight, so Yi Ran shook his head.

    "Are you still going?" Xiao Bei's voice came from the front.

    "No, it's better to take a detour." Ao Mutian saw Yi Ran shaking his head, and it seemed that Xiao Ran didn't agree to go. Curiosity is the worst thing in the last days.

    Xiao Bei nodded, even now he is still observing Ao Mutian.

    "But, it's getting dark" Xiao Nan looked at the sky.

    "Then replace it with someone else." Ao Mutian dropped a sentence, he always felt that the base was too quiet.

    "Be good, be obedient." Xiao Bei also knew that it would be difficult for Xiao Nan to listen to others immediately.

    When Xiao Bei said this, Xiao Nan had no choice but to swallow his anger, "I'll listen to Xiao Bei."

    And the rest of the people didn't say anything when they saw Xiao Nan, so naturally they didn't dare to raise objections.

    "I don't know what's going on in the village?" Xiao Wu lay on the car board.

    "Don't worry, we will pick them up after we go to city b." Xiao Sun was very optimistic.

    "Yeah." Xiao Wu nodded. Although the days before were very tiring, we had fun together.

    "Bones" Yi Ran was stunned. He didn't expect a hole in the wall to allow him to see the inside. The inside was desolate. Apart from the proper accommodation, there were mostly bones. Human skeletons were randomly thrown away.  The random storage.

    "Xiao Ran, what did you say?" Ao Mutian looked at Yi Ran, and stepped on the roof of the car, but was not lucky enough to see the gap.

    Xiao Nan controls the steering wheel. There is a road next to the base. From that road, you can go to City B through City Hb. It is not very far from the end of the world, but it is hard to say now.

    "No, Xiao Nankai hurry up!"

    Because I have never heard of Yi Ran being so dominant in the scene, Xiao Nan was stunned, and even Xiao Bei was stunned.

    "Hurry up!" Ao Mutian hurriedly added, successfully brought Xiao Nan back to his senses, stepped on the accelerator, and the car sped past.

    "What's the matter, what's the matter?" Others looked at Ao Mutian one after another, they had no choice but to know Yi Ran not long ago, and Yi Ran's appearance was not as convincing as Ao Mutian.

    Ao Mutian, who also didn't know the reason, looked at Yi Ran.

    "It's dangerous." Yi Ran could only answer this, his instinct told him there was danger, especially when he saw those bones.

    The one that can make Xiaoran feel dangerous must be a big danger, Ao Mutian said in a deep voice, "Pay attention to your surroundings."

    The rest of the people paid attention to the left, right and rear of the car, while Xiao Bei focused on the front.

    Yi Ran didn't think it was a problem that no one listened to him. He was used to being alone. If someone obeyed him from the beginning, he would feel that there was a problem.

    "Man-eating ants!!" Xiao Wu suddenly yelled while sitting on the car floor.

    What!  Others who couldn't believe it looked at the back of the car one after another, and their faces changed drastically when they saw it.

    There are densely packed, three-finger-wide ants chasing after the car at an extremely fast speed. It seems that it is only a matter of time before they catch up, but they are not man-eating ants but zombie ants. Under the rotten skin, the internal organs and white fangs can be seen  It is not a decoration at first glance.

    This time without Xiao Bei's reminder, Xiao Nan, who had already seen the black patch from the rearview mirror, stepped on the gas pedal to the end, "md, why even the ants have mutated!"

    "Stop talking nonsense, drive quickly!" No one doubts that if the ants catch up, they will be swallowed up immediately, just like countless movies staged, after the ants pass, only the bones remain.

    Yi Ran is very close to Ao Mutian, so that he can let Ao Mutian enter the space just in case. As for the others, should he consider it?

    "I want to go back, I want to go back!" A little man couldn't bear it anymore. He had killed zombies before, but he could still run when encountering zombies, but could he run past these ants?  Will he turn into bones immediately, no, he is forUnexpectedly, the ant was on guard, and hit him with the other leg, and Ao Mutian had to let go.

    And taking advantage of this opportunity, Yi Ran flipped his hand, and the dagger appeared in his hand, he slashed hard, and with a bang, he missed it!

    The big ant saw that someone was cutting it when it was not prepared, so it immediately shifted its target and bit it with its mouthparts.

    Yi Ran grabbed his front foot, turned over, and landed on the roof of the car. The big ant's teeth hit the front of the car, biting off a piece of iron, and Xiao Nan and Xiao Bei in the cab appeared in front of the big ant.

    The big ant stretched out its forefoot to paddle towards Xiao Nan, suddenly Xiao Nan's eyes were sharp, and two plant vines entangled the big ant, forcing the big ant to retreat.

    When the big ant bit its teeth, the rattan broke. If Xiao Bei hadn't reacted quickly, Xiao Nan would probably hit the glass due to inertia.

    Xiao Bei supported Xiao Nan and was about to make a move.

    Yi Ran grabbed the big ant's forefoot and threw it on its back, unexpectedly knocking the ant down on its belly.

    Fire, of course not, what if the fuel tank is lit?  So Ao Mutian bound the ant with a grid, and wanted to use electricity to cut it open.

    And Yi Ran pressed his hand on the ant, and a layer of ice appeared under his hand, intending to add another layer of ice to the big ant.

    Suddenly a frightened voice came from the front, "No, it's not good, piranha!"

    Ao Mutian jumped on the roof of the car, his expression changed. Sure enough, there were hundreds of piranhas in the woods in front of them, their mouths were full of jagged teeth, waiting for the prey to throw themselves into the net. Although the plants could not move, the flower branches were very flexible.  And that road is the only way they must pass!

    Now there are mutated flowers in the front and zombie ants in the back!

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    It is said that on a certain day of a certain year, a certain month and a certain day, Yi Ran died.